Birch's Mantle

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Anderson, D. L.

2002-12-01

Francis Birch's 1952 paper started the sciences of mineral physics and physics of the Earth's interior. Birch stressed the importance of pressure, compressive strain and volume in mantle physics. Although this may seem to be an obvious lesson many modern paradoxes in the internal constitution of the Earth and mantle dynamics can be traced to a lack of appreciation for the role of compression. The effect of pressure on thermal properties such as expansivity can gravitational stratify the Earth irreversibly during accretion and can keep it chemically stratified. The widespread use of the Boussinesq approximation in mantle geodynamics is the antithesis of Birchian physics. Birch pointed out that eclogite was likely to be an important component of the upper mantle. Plate tectonic recycling and the bouyancy of oceanic crust at midmantle depths gives credence to this suggestion. Although peridotite dominates the upper mantle, variations in eclogite-content may be responsible for melting- or fertility-spots. Birch called attention to the Repetti Discontinuity near 900 km depth as an important geodynamic boundary. This may be the chemical interface between the upper and lower mantles. Recent work in geodynamics and seismology has confirmed the importance of this region of the mantle as a possible barrier. Birch regarded the transition region (TR ; 400 to 1000 km ) as the key to many problems in Earth sciences. The TR contains two major discontinuities ( near 410 and 650 km ) and their depths are a good mantle thermometer which is now being exploited to suggest that much of plate tectonics is confined to the upper mantle ( in Birch's terminology, the mantle above 1000 km depth ). The lower mantle is homogeneous and different from the upper mantle. Density and seismic velocity are very insensitive to temperature there, consistent with tomography. A final key to the operation of the mantle is Birch's suggestion that radioactivities were stripped out of the deeper parts of Earth and placed in the crust and upper mantle. This resolves the lower mantle overheating paradox but the stratified mantle slows down the cooling of the Earth. A completely thermodynamically self-consistent treatment of mantle dynamics, with volume and temperature-dependent parameters has not yet been attempted but the essence of this approach is contained in the 1952 paper, which is must reading for all students of Earth's interior. One implication of this paper is that lower mantle structures should be gigantic and long-lived, a prediction spectacularly confirmed by modern seismic tomography.

Three-dimensional shear wave velocity structure in the Atlantic upper mantle

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

James, Esther Kezia Candace

Oceanic lithosphere constitutes the upper boundary layer of the Earth's convecting mantle. Its structure and evolution provide a vital window on the dynamics of the mantle and important clues to how the motions of Earth's surface plates are coupled to convection in the mantle below. The three-dimensional shear-velocity structure of the upper mantle beneath the Atlantic Ocean is investigated to gain insight into processes that drive formation of oceanic lithosphere. Travel times are measured for approximately 10,000 fundamental-mode Rayleigh waves, in the period range 30-130 seconds, traversing the Atlantic basin. Paths with >30% of their length through continental upper mantle are excluded to maximize sensitivity to the oceanic upper mantle. The lateral distribution of Rayleigh wave phase velocity in the Atlantic upper mantle is explored with two approaches. One, phase velocity is allowed to vary only as a function of seafloor age. Two, a general two-dimensional parameterization is utilized in order to capture perturbations to age-dependent structure. Phase velocity shows a strong dependence on seafloor age, and removing age-dependent velocity from the 2-D maps highlights areas of anomalously low velocity, almost all of which are proximal to locations of hotspot volcanism. Depth-dependent variations in vertically-polarized shear velocity (Vsv) are determined with two sets of 3-D models: a layered model that requires constant VSV in each depth layer, and a splined model that allows VSV to vary continuously with depth. At shallow depths (˜75 km) the seismic structure shows the expected dependence on seafloor age. At greater depths (˜200 km) high-velocity lithosphere is found only beneath the oldest seafloor; velocity variations beneath younger seafloor may result from temperature or compositional variations within the asthenosphere. The age-dependent phase velocities are used to constrain temperature in the mantle and show that, in contrast to previous results for the Pacific, phase velocities for the Atlantic are not consistent with a half-space cooling model but are best explained by a plate-cooling model with thickness of 75 km and mantle temperature of 1400°C. Comparison with data such as basalt chemistry and seafloor elevation helps to separate thermal and compositional effects on shear velocity.

Self-gravity, self-consistency, and self-organization in geodynamics and geochemistry

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Anderson, Don L.

The results of seismology and geochemistry for mantle structure are widely believed to be discordant, the former favoring whole-mantle convection and the latter favoring layered convection with a boundary near 650 km. However, a different view arises from recognizing effects usually ignored in the construction of these models, including physical plausibility and dimensionality. Self-compression and expansion affect material properties that are important in all aspects of mantle geochemistry and dynamics, including the interpretation of tomographic images. Pressure compresses a solid and changes physical properties that depend on volume and does so in a highly nonlinear way. Intrinsic, anelastic, compositional, and crystal structure effects control seismic velocities; temperature is not the only parameter, even though tomographic images are often treated as temperature maps. Shear velocity is not a good proxy for density, temperature, and composition or for other elastic constants. Scaling concepts are important in mantle dynamics, equations of state, and wherever it is necessary to extend laboratory experiments to the parameter range of the Earth's mantle. Simple volume-scaling relations that permit extrapolation of laboratory experiments, in a thermodynamically self-consistent way, to deep mantle conditions include the quasiharmonic approximation but not the Boussinesq formalisms. Whereas slabs, plates, and the upper thermal boundary layer of the mantle have characteristic thicknesses of hundreds of kilometers and lifetimes on the order of 100 million years, volume-scaling predicts values an order of magnitude higher for deep-mantle thermal boundary layers. This implies that deep-mantle features are sluggish and ancient. Irreversible chemical stratification is consistent with these results; plausible temperature variations in the deep mantle cause density variations that are smaller than the probable density contrasts across chemical interfaces created by accretional differentiation and magmatic processes. Deep-mantle features may be convectively isolated from upper-mantle processes. Plate tectonics and surface geochemical cycles appear to be entirely restricted to the upper ˜1,000 km. The 650-km discontinuity is mainly an isochemical phase change but major-element chemical boundaries may occur at other depths. Recycling laminates the upper mantle and also makes it statistically heterogeneous, in agreement with high-frequency scattering studies. In contrast to standard geochemical models and recent modifications, the deeper layers need not be accessible to surface volcanoes. There is no conflict between geophysical and geochemical data, but a physical basis for standard geochemical and geodynamic mantle models, including the two-layer and whole-mantle versions, and qualitative tomographic interpretations has been lacking.

The upper-mantle transition zone beneath the Chile-Argentina flat subduction zone

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Bagdo, Paula; Bonatto, Luciana; Badi, Gabriela; Piromallo, Claudia

2016-04-01

The main objective of the present work is the study of the upper mantle structure of the western margin of South America (between 26°S and 36°S) within an area known as the Chile-Argentina flat subduction zone. For this purpose, we use teleseismic records from temporary broad band seismic stations that resulted from different seismic experiments carried out in South America. This area is characterized by on-going orogenic processes and complex subduction history that have profoundly affected the underlying mantle structure. The detection and characterization of the upper mantle seismic discontinuities are useful to understand subduction processes and the dynamics of mantle convection; this is due to the fact that they mark changes in mantle composition or phase changes in mantle minerals that respond differently to the disturbances caused by mantle convection. The discontinuities at a depth of 410 km and 660 km, generally associated to phase changes in olivine, vary in width and depth as a result of compositional and temperature anomalies. As a consequence, these discontinuities are an essential tool to study the thermal and compositional structure of the mantle. Here, we analyze the upper-mantle transition zone discontinuities at a depth of 410 km and 660 km as seen from Pds seismic phases beneath the Argentina-Chile flat subduction.

Upper mantle Q and thermal structure beneath Tanzania, East Africa from teleseismic P wave spectra

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Venkataraman, Anupama; Nyblade, Andrew A.; Ritsema, Jeroen

2004-08-01

We measure P wave spectral amplitude ratios from deep-focus earthquakes recorded at broadband seismic stations of the Tanzania network to estimate regional variation of sublithospheric mantle attenuation beneath the Tanzania craton and the eastern branch of the East African Rift. One-dimensional profiles of QP adequately explain the systematic variation of P wave attenuation in the sublithospheric upper mantle: QP ~ 175 beneath the cratonic lithosphere, while it is ~ 80 beneath the rifted lithosphere. By combining the QP values and a model of P wave velocity perturbations, we estimate that the temperature beneath the rifted lithosphere (100-400 km depth) is 140-280 K higher than ambient mantle temperatures, consistent with the observation that the 410 km discontinuity in this region is depressed by 30-40 km.

Electrical conductivity of (Mg,Fe)SiO3 Perovskite and a Perovskite-dominated assemblage at lower mantle conditions

NASA Technical Reports Server (NTRS)

Li, Xiaoyuan; Jeanloz, Raymond

1987-01-01

Electrical conductivity measurements of Perovskite and a Perovskite-dominated assemblage synthesized from pyroxene and olivine demonstrate that these high-pressure phases are insulating to pressures of 82 GPa and temperatures of 4500 K. Assuming an anhydrous upper mantle composition, the result provides an upper bound of 0.01 S/m for the electrical conductivity of the lower mantle between depths of 700 and 1900 km. This is 2 to 4 orders of magnitude lower than previous estimates of lower-mantle conductivity derived from studies of geomagnetic secular variations.

The evolution of continental roots in numerical thermo-chemical mantle convection models including differentiation by partial melting

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

de Smet, J. H.; van den Berg, A. P.; Vlaar, N. J.

1999-09-01

Incorporating upper mantle differentiation through decompression melting in a numerical mantle convection model, we demonstrate that a compositionally distinct root consisting of depleted peridotite can grow and remain stable during a long period of secular cooling. Our modeling results show that in a hot convecting mantle partial melting will produce a compositional layering in a relatively short time of about 50 Ma. Due to secular cooling mantle differentiation finally stops before 1 Ga. The resulting continental root remains stable on a billion year time scale due to the combined effects of its intrinsically lower density and temperature-dependent rheology. Two different parameterizations of the melting phase-diagram are used in the models. The results indicate that during the Archaean melting occurred on a significant scale in the deep regions of the upper mantle, at pressures in excess of 15 GPa. The compositional depths of continental roots extend to 400 km depending on the potential temperature and the type of phase-diagram parameterization used in the model. The results reveal a strong correlation between lateral variations of temperature and the thickness of the continental root. This shows that cold regions in cratons are stabilized by a thick depleted root.

The rapid cooling of the Nansha Block, southern South China Sea

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Dong, M.; Zhang, J.

2017-12-01

Since the Late Cretaceous and Cenozoic, the Nansha Block has experienced a series of tectonic process and separated from South China continent to the south. As an exotic micro-continental, Nansha Block has an obvious different lithospheric rheology property from surrounding region. The lithosphere and mantle dynamic and rheology are mainly controlled by temperature. Therefore, we calculated the 3D temperature field and geothermal gradient of Nansha Block's upper mantle by using the S-wave velocity structure from surface wave tomography. The results show that the depth where temperature of 1300° as the lithospheric thickness is in close correspondence with the top of the seismic low velocity zone. The temperature of the upper mantle in Nansha Block is significantly lower than that of surrounding. It implies that Nansha Block experienced a rapid cooling event. We propose that the rapid cooling can be partly attributed to three reasons: 1) Nansha Block is a relatively stable block with no interior geothermal activity. 2) No external heat source to provide energy. 3) Abnormal mantle convection under Nansha Block accelerated the cooling.

Thermo-compositional and strength variability of the Australian plate: clues of intraplate deformation

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Tesauro, M.; Kaban, M. K.; Aitken, A.

2017-12-01

The Australian plate has a long and complex tectonic history and its crust and upper mantle have been deeply investigated in the last two decades using a variety of geophysical methods. To discern temperature and compositional variations of the Australian upper mantle, we apply an iterative technique, which jointly interprets seismic tomography and gravity data. This technique consists in removing the effect of the crust from the observed gravity field and topography. In the second step, the residual mantle gravity field and residual topography are inverted to obtain a 3-D density model of the upper mantle. The inversion technique accounts for the notion that these fields are controlled by the same factors but in a different way (e.g., depending on depth and horizontal dimension of the heterogeneity.) This enables us to locate the position of principal density anomalies in the upper mantle. Afterwards, the thermal contribution to the density structure is estimated by inverting the seismic tomography model AusREM (http://rses.anu.edu.au/seismology/AuSREM/index.php). In this way, we improve the initial thermal and compositional models iteratively. The final thermal model compared to the initial one shows temperatures higher by 100-150 °C in the Archean and Proterozoic upper mantle. Furthermore, we observe larger iron depletion in the Western Australian craton than in the Proterozoic terranes. At the depths larger than 150 km, the depletion becomes negligible beneath the Proterozoic regions, while persists in the Western Australian craton also below the depth of the lithosphere. We interpret this feature as a result of the leakage of the depleted mantle, possibly caused by the erosion of the thermal boundary layer, which was thicker before than in present-days. Using the final thermo-compositional model, we estimated the strength and effective elastic distribution within the Australian lithosphere. For this purpose, we assumed a stiff rheology, on account of the mafic composition of the Australian crust. The results show large variability of the rigidity of the plate within the cratonic areas, reflecting the long tectonic history of the Australian plate. On the other hand, the younger eastern terranes are uniformly weak, due to the higher temperatures.

Experimental constraints on the damp peridotite solidus and oceanic mantle potential temperature

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Sarafian, Emily; Gaetani, Glenn A.; Hauri, Erik H.; Sarafian, Adam R.

2017-03-01

Decompression of hot mantle rock upwelling beneath oceanic spreading centers causes it to exceed the melting point (solidus), producing magmas that ascend to form basaltic crust ~6 to 7 kilometers thick. The oceanic upper mantle contains ~50 to 200 micrograms per gram of water (H2O) dissolved in nominally anhydrous minerals, which—relative to its low concentration—has a disproportionate effect on the solidus that has not been quantified experimentally. Here, we present results from an experimental determination of the peridotite solidus containing known amounts of dissolved hydrogen. Our data reveal that the H2O-undersaturated peridotite solidus is hotter than previously thought. Reconciling geophysical observations of the melting regime beneath the East Pacific Rise with our experimental results requires that existing estimates for the oceanic upper mantle potential temperature be adjusted upward by about 60°C.

Shear wave velocity, seismic attenuation, and thermal structure of the continental upper mantle

USGS Publications Warehouse

Artemieva, I.M.; Billien, M.; Leveque, J.-J.; Mooney, W.D.

2004-01-01

Seismic velocity and attenuation anomalies in the mantle are commonly interpreted in terms of temperature variations on the basis of laboratory studies of elastic and anelastic properties of rocks. In order to evaluate the relative contributions of thermal and non-thermal effects on anomalies of attenuation of seismic shear waves, QS-1, and seismic velocity, VS, we compare global maps of the thermal structure of the continental upper mantle with global QS-1 and Vs maps as determined from Rayleigh waves at periods between 40 and 150 S. We limit the comparison to three continental mantle depths (50, 100 and 150 km), where model resolution is relatively high. The available data set does not indicate that, at a global scale, seismic anomalies in the upper mantle are controlled solely by temperature variations. Continental maps have correlation coefficients of <0.56 between VS and T and of <0.47 between QS and T at any depth. Such low correlation coefficients can partially be attributed to modelling arrefacts; however, they also suggest that not all of the VS and QS anomalies in the continental upper mantle can be explained by T variations. Global maps show that, by the sign of the anomaly, VS and QS usually inversely correlate with lithospheric temperatures: most cratonic regions show high VS and QS and low T, while most active regions have seismic and thermal anomalies of the opposite sign. The strongest inverse correlation is found at a depth of 100 km, where the attenuation model is best resolved. Significantly, at this depth, the contours of near-zero QS anomalies approximately correspond to the 1000 ??C isotherm, in agreement with laboratory measurements that show a pronounced increase in seismic attenuation in upper mantle rocks at 1000-1100 ??C. East-west profiles of VS, QS and T where continental data coverage is best (50??N latitude for North America and 60??N latitude for Eurasia) further demonstrate that temperature plays a dominant, but non-unique, role in determining the value of lithospheric VS and QS. At 100 km depth, where the resolution of seismic models is the highest, we compare observed seismic VS and QS with theoretical VST and QST values, respectively, that are calculated solely from temperature anomalies and constrained by experimental data on temperature dependencies of velocity and attenuation. This comparison shows that temperature variations alone are sufficient to explain seismic VS and QS in ca 50 per cent of continental regions. We hypothesize that compositional anomalies resulting from Fe depletion can explain the misfit between seismic and theoretical VS in cratonic lithosphere. In regions of active tectonics, temperature effects alone cannot explain seismic VS and QS in the lithosphere. It is likely that partial melts and/or fluids may affect seismic parameters in these regions. This study demonstrates that lithospheric temperature plays the dominant role in controlling VS and QS anomalies, but other physical parameters, such as compositional variations, fluids, partial melting and scattering, may also play a significant role in determining VS and QS variations in the continental mantle. ?? 2004 RAS.

Average Potential Temperature of the Upper Mantle and Excess Temperatures Beneath Regions of Active Upwelling

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Putirka, K. D.

2006-05-01

The question as to whether any particular oceanic island is the result of a thermal mantle plume, is a question of whether volcanism is the result of passive upwelling, as at mid-ocean ridges, or active upwelling, driven by thermally buoyant material. When upwelling is passive, mantle temperatures reflect average or ambient upper mantle values. In contrast, sites of thermally driven active upwellings will have elevated (or excess) mantle temperatures, driven by some source of excess heat. Skeptics of the plume hypothesis suggest that the maximum temperatures at ocean islands are similar to maximum temperatures at mid-ocean ridges (Anderson, 2000; Green et al., 2001). Olivine-liquid thermometry, when applied to Hawaii, Iceland, and global MORB, belie this hypothesis. Olivine-liquid equilibria provide the most accurate means of estimating mantle temperatures, which are highly sensitive to the forsterite (Fo) contents of olivines, and the FeO content of coexisting liquids. Their application shows that mantle temperatures in the MORB source region are less than temperatures at both Hawaii and Iceland. The Siqueiros Transform may provide the most precise estimate of TpMORB because high MgO glass compositions there have been affected only by olivine fractionation, so primitive FeOliq is known; olivine thermometry yields TpSiqueiros = 1430 ±59°C. A global database of 22,000 MORB show that most MORB have slightly higher FeOliq than at Siqueiros, which translates to higher calculated mantle potential temperatures. If the values for Fomax (= 91.5) and KD (Fe-Mg)ol-liq (= 0.29) at Siqueiros apply globally, then upper mantle Tp is closer to 1485 ± 59°C. Averaging this global estimate with that recovered at Siqueiros yields TpMORB = 1458 ± 78°C, which is used to calculate plume excess temperatures, Te. The estimate for TpMORB defines the convective mantle geotherm, and is consistent with estimates from sea floor bathymetry and heat flow (Stein and Stein, 1992), and overlap within 1 sigma estimates from phase transitions at the 410 km (Jeanloz and Thompson, 1983) and 670 km (Hirose, 2002) seismic discontinuities. Variations in MORB FeOliq can be used to calculate the variance of TpMORB. FeOliq variations in global MORB show that 95% of the sub-MORB mantle has a T range of 165°C; 68% of MORB fall within temperature variations of ±30°C. In comparison, Te at Hawaii and Iceland are 1706°C and 1646°C respectively, and hence Te> is 248°C at Hawaii and 188°C at Iceland. Tp estimates at Hawaii and Iceland also exceed maximum Tp estimates at MORs (at 95% level) by 171 and 111°C respectively. These Te are in agreement with estimates derived from excess topography and dynamic models of mantle flow and melt generation (e.g., Sleep, 1990, Schilling, 1991, Ito et al., 1999). A clear result is that Hawaii and Iceland are hot relative to MORB. Rayleigh number calculations further show that for these Te, critical depths (i.e., the depths at which Ra > 1000) are < 130 km. Hawaii and Iceland are thus almost assuredly the result of thermally driven, active upwellings, or mantle plumes.

Paleogeothermal record of the Emeishan mantle plume: evidences from borehole Ro data in the Sichuan basin, SW China

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Hu, S.

2013-12-01

The Emeishan basalt province located in the southwest of China is widely accepted to be a result of the eruption of a mantle plume at the time of middle-late Permian. If it was a mantle plume, the ambient sedimentary rocks must be heated up during the development of the mantle plume and this thermal effect must be recorded by some geothermometers in the country rocks. The vitrinite reflectance (Ro) data as a maximum paleotemperature recorder from boreholes in Sichuan basin was employed to expose the thermal regime related to the proposed Emeishan mantle plume. The Ro profiles from boreholes which drilled close to the Emeishan basalts shows a ';dog-leg' (break) style at the unconformity between the middle and the upper Permian, and the Ro profiles in the lower subsection (pre-middle Permian) shows a significantly higher slopes (gradients) than those in the upper subsection. In contrast, those Ro profiles from boreholes far away from the center of the basalt province have no break at the uncomformity. Based on the chemical kinetic model of Ro, the paleo-temperature gradients for the upper and the lower subsections in different boreholes, as well as the erosion at the unconformity between the middle and the upper Permian, were reconstructed to reveal the variations of the temperature gradients and erosion thickness with geological time and space. Both the thermal regime and the erosion thickness together with their spatial variation (structure) provide strong geothermal evidence for the existence of the Emeishan mantle plume in the middle-late Permian.

Inference of viscosity jump at 670 km depth and lower mantle viscosity structure from GIA observations

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Nakada, Masao; Okuno, Jun'ichi; Irie, Yoshiya

2018-03-01

A viscosity model with an exponential profile described by temperature (T) and pressure (P) distributions and constant activation energy (E_{{{um}}}^{{*}} for the upper mantle and E_{{{lm}}}^* for the lower mantle) and volume (V_{{{um}}}^{{*}} and V_{{{lm}}}^*) is employed in inferring the viscosity structure of the Earth's mantle from observations of glacial isostatic adjustment (GIA). We first construct standard viscosity models with an average upper-mantle viscosity ({\\bar{η }_{{{um}}}}) of 2 × 1020 Pa s, a typical value for the oceanic upper-mantle viscosity, satisfying the observationally derived three GIA-related observables, GIA-induced rate of change of the degree-two zonal harmonic of the geopotential, {\\dot{J}_2}, and differential relative sea level (RSL) changes for the Last Glacial Maximum sea levels at Barbados and Bonaparte Gulf in Australia and for RSL changes at 6 kyr BP for Karumba and Halifax Bay in Australia. Standard viscosity models inferred from three GIA-related observables are characterized by a viscosity of ˜1023 Pa s in the deep mantle for an assumed viscosity at 670 km depth, ηlm(670), of (1 - 50) × 1021 Pa s. Postglacial RSL changes at Southport, Bermuda and Everglades in the intermediate region of the North American ice sheet, largely dependent on its gross melting history, have a crucial potential for inference of a viscosity jump at 670 km depth. The analyses of these RSL changes based on the viscosity models with {\\bar{η }_{{{um}}}} ≥ 2 × 1020 Pa s and lower-mantle viscosity structures for the standard models yield permissible {\\bar{η }_{{{um}}}} and ηlm (670) values, although there is a trade-off between the viscosity and ice history models. Our preferred {\\bar{η }_{{{um}}}} and ηlm (670) values are ˜(7 - 9) × 1020 and ˜1022 Pa s, respectively, and the {\\bar{η }_{{{um}}}} is higher than that for the typical value of oceanic upper mantle, which may reflect a moderate laterally heterogeneous upper-mantle viscosity. The mantle viscosity structure adopted in this study depends on temperature distribution and activation energy and volume, and it is difficult to discuss the impact of each quantity on the inferred lower-mantle viscosity model. We conclude that models of smooth depth variation in the lower-mantle viscosity following η ( z ) ∝ {{ exp}}[ {( {E_{{{lm}}}^* + P( z )V_{{{lm}}}^*} )/{{R}}T( z )} ] with constant E_{{{lm}}}^* and V_{{{lm}}}^* are consistent with the GIA observations.

Stability and growth of continental shields in mantle convection models including recurrent melt production

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

de Smet, J. H.; van den Berg, A. P.; Vlaar, N. J.

1998-10-01

The long-term growth and stability of compositionally layered continental upper mantle has been investigated by numerical modelling. We present the first numerical model of a convecting mantle including differentiation through partial melting resulting in a stable compositionally layered continental upper mantle structure. This structure includes a continental root extending to a depth of about 200 km. The model covers the upper mantle including the crust and incorporates physical features important for the study of the continental upper mantle during secular cooling of the Earth since the Archaean. Among these features are: a partial melt generation mechanism allowing consistent recurrent melting, time-dependent non-uniform radiogenic heat production, and a temperature- and pressure-dependent rheology. The numerical results reveal a long-term growth mechanism of the continental compositional root. This mechanism operates through episodical injection of small diapiric upwellings from the deep layer of undepleted mantle into the continental root which consists of compositionally distinct depleted mantle material. Our modelling results show the layered continental structure to remain stable during at least 1.5 Ga. After this period mantle differentiation through partial melting ceases due to the prolonged secular cooling and small-scale instabilities set in through continental delamination. This stable period of 1.5 Ga is related to a number of limitations in our model. By improving on these limitations in the future this stable period will be extended to more realistic values.

Three-dimensional velocity structure of crust and upper mantle in southwestern China and its tectonic implications

USGS Publications Warehouse

Wang, Chun-Yong; Chan, W.W.; Mooney, W.D.

2003-01-01

Using P and S arrival times from 4625 local and regional earthquakes recorded at 174 seismic stations and associated geophysical investigations, this paper presents a three-dimensional crustal and upper mantle velocity structure of southwestern China (21??-34??N, 97??-105??E). Southwestern China lies in the transition zone between the uplifted Tibetan plateau to the west and the Yangtze continental platform to the east. In the upper crust a positive velocity anomaly exists in the Sichuan Basin, whereas a large-scale negative velocity anomaly exists in the western Sichuan Plateau, consistent with the upper crustal structure under the southern Tibetan plateau. The boundary between these two anomaly zones is the Longmen Shan Fault. The negative velocity anomalies at 50-km depth in the Tengchong volcanic area and the Panxi tectonic zone appear to be associated with temperature and composition variations in the upper mantle. The Red River Fault is the boundary between the positive and negative velocity anomalies at 50-km depth. The overall features of the crustal and the upper mantle structures in southwestern China are a low average velocity, large crustal thickness variations, the existence of a high-conductivity layer in the crust or/and upper mantle, and a high heat flow value. All these features are closely related to the collision between the Indian and the Asian plates.

Dislocation-accommodated grain boundary sliding as the major deformation mechanism of olivine in the Earth’s upper mantle

PubMed Central

Ohuchi, Tomohiro; Kawazoe, Takaaki; Higo, Yuji; Funakoshi, Ken-ichi; Suzuki, Akio; Kikegawa, Takumi; Irifune, Tetsuo

2015-01-01

Understanding the deformation mechanisms of olivine is important for addressing the dynamic processes in Earth’s upper mantle. It has been thought that dislocation creep is the dominant mechanism because of extrapolated laboratory data on the plasticity of olivine at pressures below 0.5 GPa. However, we found that dislocation-accommodated grain boundary sliding (DisGBS), rather than dislocation creep, dominates the deformation of olivine under middle and deep upper mantle conditions. We used a deformation-DIA apparatus combined with synchrotron in situ x-ray observations to study the plasticity of olivine aggregates at pressures up to 6.7 GPa (that is, ~200-km depth) and at temperatures between 1273 and 1473 K, which is equivalent to the conditions in the middle region of the upper mantle. The creep strength of olivine deforming by DisGBS is apparently less sensitive to pressure because of the competing pressure-hardening effect of the activation volume and pressure-softening effect of water fugacity. The estimated viscosity of olivine controlled by DisGBS is independent of depth and ranges from 1019.6 to 1020.7 Pa·s throughout the asthenospheric upper mantle with a representative water content (50 to 1000 parts per million H/Si), which is consistent with geophysical viscosity profiles. Because DisGBS is a grain size–sensitive creep mechanism, the evolution of the grain size of olivine is an important process controlling the dynamics of the upper mantle. PMID:26601281

Dislocation-accommodated grain boundary sliding as the major deformation mechanism of olivine in the Earth's upper mantle.

PubMed

Ohuchi, Tomohiro; Kawazoe, Takaaki; Higo, Yuji; Funakoshi, Ken-Ichi; Suzuki, Akio; Kikegawa, Takumi; Irifune, Tetsuo

2015-10-01

Understanding the deformation mechanisms of olivine is important for addressing the dynamic processes in Earth's upper mantle. It has been thought that dislocation creep is the dominant mechanism because of extrapolated laboratory data on the plasticity of olivine at pressures below 0.5 GPa. However, we found that dislocation-accommodated grain boundary sliding (DisGBS), rather than dislocation creep, dominates the deformation of olivine under middle and deep upper mantle conditions. We used a deformation-DIA apparatus combined with synchrotron in situ x-ray observations to study the plasticity of olivine aggregates at pressures up to 6.7 GPa (that is, ~200-km depth) and at temperatures between 1273 and 1473 K, which is equivalent to the conditions in the middle region of the upper mantle. The creep strength of olivine deforming by DisGBS is apparently less sensitive to pressure because of the competing pressure-hardening effect of the activation volume and pressure-softening effect of water fugacity. The estimated viscosity of olivine controlled by DisGBS is independent of depth and ranges from 10(19.6) to 10(20.7) Pa·s throughout the asthenospheric upper mantle with a representative water content (50 to 1000 parts per million H/Si), which is consistent with geophysical viscosity profiles. Because DisGBS is a grain size-sensitive creep mechanism, the evolution of the grain size of olivine is an important process controlling the dynamics of the upper mantle.

Synthetic receiver function profiles through the upper mantle and the transition zone for upwelling scenarios

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Nagel, Thorsten; Düsterhöft, Erik; Schiffer, Christian

2017-04-01

We investigate the signature relevant mantle lithologies leave in the receiver function record for different adiabatic thermal gradients down to 800 kilometers depth. The parameter space is chosen to target the visibility of upwelling mantle (a plume). Seismic velocities for depleted mantle, primitive mantle, and three pyroxenites are extracted from thermodynamically calculated phases diagrams, which also provide the adiabatic decompression paths. Results suggest that compositional variations, i.e. the presence or absence of considerable amounts of pyroxenites in primitive mantle should produce a clear footprint while horizontal differences in thermal gradients for similar compositions might be more subtle. Peridotites best record the classic discontinuities at around 410 and 650 kilometers depth, which are associated with the olivin-wadsleyite and ringwoodite-perovskite transitions, respectively. Pyroxenites, instead, show the garnet-perovskite transition below 700 kilometers depth and SiO2-supersaturated compositions like MORB display the coesite-stishovite transition between 300 and 340 kilometers depth. The latter shows the strongest temperature-depth dependency of all significant transitions potentially allowing to infer information about the thermal state if the mantle contains a sufficient fraction of MORB-like compositions. For primitive and depleted mantle compositions, the olivin-wadsleyite transition shows a certain temperature-depth dependency reflected in slightly larger delay times for higher thermal gradients. The lower-upper-mantle discontinuity, however, is predicted to display larger delay times for higher thermal gradients although the associated assemblage transition occurs at shallower depths thus requiring a very careful depth migration if a thermal anomaly should be recognized. This counterintuitive behavior results from the downward replacement of the assemblage wadsleyite+garnet with the assemblage garnet+periclase at high temperatures. This transition causes even lower seismic velocities with greater depth (following an adiabatic gradient), the highly continuous nature of the reaction, however, should produce only a smooth negative conversion. In contrast, a small positive conversion is expected at normal thermal gradients in the same depth range between 500 and 550 kilometers because of the wadsleyite-ringwoodite-transition. Hence, the polarity of the 520 discontinuity also offers a possibility to recognize the thermal state of the upper mantle.

New constraints on the textural and geochemical evolution of the upper mantle beneath the Styrian basin

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Aradi, Laszlo; Hidas, Károly; Zanetti, Alberto; János Kovács, István; Patkó, Levente; Szabó, Csaba

2016-04-01

Plio-Pleistocene alkali basaltic volcanism sampled sporadically the upper mantle beneath the Carpathian-Pannonian Region (CPR, e.g. [1]). Lavas and pyroclasts often contain mantle derived xenoliths, and the majority of them have been extensively studied [1], except the westernmost Styrian Basin Volcanic Field (SBVF, Eastern Austria and Slovenia). In the SBVF only a few volcanic centers have been studied in details (e.g. Kapfenstein & Tobaj). Based on these studies, the upper mantle beneath the SBVF is consists of dominantly high temperature, texturally and geochemically homogeneous protogranular spinel lherzolite. New major and trace element data from rock-forming minerals of ultramafic xenoliths, coupled with texture and deformation analysis from 12 volcanic outcrops across the SBVF, suggest that the lithospheric roots of the region are more heterogeneous than described previously. The studied xenoliths are predominantly lherzolite, amphibole is a common phase that replaces pyroxenes and spinels and proves modal metasomatism. Phlogopite coupled with apatite is also present in amphibole-rich samples. The texture of the xenoliths is usually coarse-grained and annealed with low abundance of subgrain boundaries in both olivine and pyroxenes. Olivine crystal preferred orientation (CPO) varies between the three most abundant one: [010]-fiber, orthogonal and [100]-fiber symmetry [2]. The CPO of pyroxenes is usually coherent with coeval deformation with olivine, however the CPO of amphibole is suggesting postkinematic epitaxial overgrowth on the precursor pyroxenes. According to equilibrium temperatures, the studied xenolith suite samples a broader temperature range (850-1100 °C) than the literature data, corresponding to mantle depths between 30 and 60 km, which indicates that the xenolith suite only represents the shallower part of the recent 100 km thick lithospheric mantle beneath the SBVF. The equilibrium temperatures show correlation with the varying CPO symmetries, with [100]-fiber and orthorhombic symmetry appear in the high temperature (>1000 °C) xenoliths, which are thought to have an asthenospheric origin [3]. Based on our study, the subcontinental lithospheric mantle beneath the western part of the CPR is not as homogeneous as it was reported before. The shallower part of the mantle lithosphere contains peridotites, where the pervasive deformation and subsequent thermal recovery of the upper mantle was followed by melt percolation events causing extensive metasomatism. This research was granted by the Hungarian Science Foundation (OTKA, 78425 to Cs. Szabó). K. Hidas' research leading to these results was funded by the European Union Framework Programme 7 (EU-FP7) Marie Curie postdoctoral grant PIEF-GA-2012- 327226. References: [1]Szabó, C. et al. 2004. Tectonophysics, 393(1), 119-137. [2] Tommasi, A., Vauchez, A. 2015. Tectonophysics, 661, 11-37. [3] Kovács, I. et al. 2012. Tectonophysics, 514, 168-179.

Seismic tomography shows that upwelling beneath Iceland is confined to the upper mantle

USGS Publications Warehouse

Foulger, G.R.; Pritchard, M.J.; Julian, B.R.; Evans, J.R.; Allen, R.M.; Nolet, G.; Morgan, W.J.; Bergsson, B.H.; Erlendsson, P.; Jakobsdottir, S.; Ragnarsson, S.; Stefansson, R.; Vogfjord, K.

2001-01-01

We report the results of the highest-resolution teleseismic tomography study yet performed of the upper mantle beneath Iceland. The experiment used data gathered by the Iceland Hotspot Project, which operated a 35-station network of continuously recording, digital, broad-band seismometers over all of Iceland 1996-1998. The structure of the upper mantle was determined using the ACH damped least-squares method and involved 42 stations, 3159 P-wave, and 1338 S-wave arrival times, including the phases P, pP, sP, PP, SP, PcP, PKIKP, pPKIKP, S, sS, SS, SKS and Sdiff. Artefacts, both perceptual and parametric, were minimized by well-tested smoothing techniques involving layer thinning and offset-and-averaging. Resolution is good beneath most of Iceland from ??? 60 km depth to a maximum of ??? 450 km depth and beneath the Tjornes Fracture Zone and near-shore parts of the Reykjanes ridge. The results reveal a coherent, negative wave-speed anomaly with a diameter of 200-250 km and anomalies in P-wave speed, Vp, as strong as -2.7 per cent and in S-wave speed, Vs, as strong as -4.9 per cent. The anomaly extends from the surface to the limit of good resolution at ??? 450 km depth. In the upper ??? 250 km it is centred beneath the eastern part of the Middle Volcanic Zone, coincident with the centre of the ??? 100 mGal Bouguer gravity low over Iceland, and a lower crustal low-velocity zone identified by receiver functions. This is probably the true centre of the Iceland hotspot. In the upper ??? 200 km, the low-wave-speed body extends along the Reykjanes ridge but is sharply truncated beneath the Tjornes Fracture Zone. This suggests that material may flow unimpeded along the Reykjanes ridge from beneath Iceland but is blocked beneath the Tjornes Fracture Zone. The magnitudes of the Vp, Vs and Vp/Vs anomalies cannot be explained by elevated temperature alone, but favour a model of maximum temperature anomalies <200 K, along with up to ??? 2 per cent of partial melt in the depth range ??? 100-300 km beneath east-central Iceland. The anomalous body is approximately cylindrical in the top 250 km but tabular in shape at greater depth, elongated north-south and generally underlying the spreading plate boundary. Such a morphological change and its relationship to surface rift zones are predicted to occur in convective upwellings driven by basal heating, passive upwelling in response to plate separation and lateral temperature gradients. Although we cannot resolve structure deeper than ??? 450 km, and do not detect a bottom to the anomaly, these models suggest that it extends no deeper than the mantle transition zone. Such models thus suggest a shallow origin for the Iceland hotspot rather than a deep mantle plume, and imply that the hotspot has been located on the spreading ridge in the centre of the north Atlantic for its entire history, and is not fixed relative to other Atlantic hotspots. The results are consistent with recent, regional full-thickness mantle tomography and whole-mantle tomography images that show a strong, low-wave-speed anomaly beneath the Iceland region that is confined to the upper mantle and thus do not require a plume in the lower mantle. Seismic and geochemical observations that are interpreted as indicating a lower mantle, or core-mantle boundary origin for the North Atlantic Igneous Province and the Iceland hotspot should be re-examined to consider whether they are consistent with upper mantle processes.

Experimental Deformation of Polyphase Aggregates at Pressures and Temperatures of the Upper Mantle

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Bejina, F.; Bystricky, M.; Ingrin, J.

2011-12-01

Modelling the solid-state flow of the upper mantle requires a thorough understanding of its rheology and therefore necessitates to perform deformation experiments on mantle rocks (or analogues) at very high pressures and temperatures. Minerals other than olivine constitute up to 40 vol% of upper mantle rocks and may have a significant effect on the rheological behavior of these rocks. Nevertheless, most experimental studies to date have focused on the deformation properties of olivine single crystals or monomineralic olivine aggregates. In this study, and as a first step before focusing on more realistic mantle-like compositions, we have performed deformation experiments on polymineralic model aggregates of forsterite and MgO at upper mantle pressures and temperatures. Commercial powders of Mg2SiO4 and MgO were mixed and ground in WC grinders and dried in a one-atmosphere furnace at 1000°C. Powders with different volume proportions of the two phases were sintered by spark plasma sintering (SPS) at 1300-1400°C and 100 MPa for a few minutes, resulting in dense pellets 8 mm in diameter and 3-4 mm in length. Microstructural analysis by SEM reveals equilibrated microstructures with forsterite and MgO grain sizes of a few microns. Deformation experiments on samples 1.2 mm in diameter and ~1.2mm in length were performed at 3-8 GPa and 1000-1300°C in a D-DIA apparatus coupled with synchrotron X-ray radiation. The technique permits in situ measurement of macroscopic strain rates as well as stress levels sustained by different subpopulations of grains of each phase. Typically, two specimens, respectively a monomineralic and a polymineralic aggregate, were deformed concurrently in order to minimize the relative uncertainties in temperature and pressure and to facilitate the comparison of their rheological properties. The samples were deformed to total strains of 15-25%. As expected, the harder phase, forsterite, sustains much higher stress levels than MgO, in agreement with numerical models for two-phase flow. Results on stress and strain partitioning in polyphase aggregates and on the effect of the presence of a weak phase on the rheology of forsterite-rich aggregates will be discussed.

Mid-ocean ridges produced thicker crust in the Jurassic than in Recent times

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Van Avendonk, H. J.; Harding, J.; Davis, J. K.; Lawver, L. A.

2016-12-01

We present a compilation of published marine seismic refraction data to show that oceanic crust was 1.7 km thicker on average in the mid-Jurassic (170 Ma) than along the present-day mid-ocean ridge system. Plate reconstructions in a fixed hotspot framework show that the thickness of oceanic crust does not correlate with proximity to mantle hotspots, so it is likely that mid-plate volcanism is not the cause of this global trend. We propose that more melt was extracted from the upper mantle beneath mid-ocean ridges in the Jurassic than in recent times. Numerical studies show that temperature increase of 1 degree C in the mantle can lead to approximately 50-70 m thicker crust, so the upper mantle may have cooled 15-20 degrees C/100 Myr since 170 Ma. This average temperature decrease is larger than the secular cooling rate of the Earth's mantle, which is roughly 10 degrees C/100 Myr since the Archean. Apparently, the present-day configuration and dynamics of continental and oceanic plates removes heat more efficiently from the Earth's mantle than in its earlier history. The increase of ocean crustal thickness with plate age is also stronger in the Indian and Atlantic oceans than in the Pacific Ocean basin. This confirms that thermal insulation by the supercontinent Pangaea raised the temperature of the underlying asthenospheric mantle, which in turn led to more magmatic output at the Jurassic mid-ocean ridges of the Indian and Atlantic oceans.

Metal-silicate thermochemistry at high temperature - Magma oceans and the 'excess siderophile element' problem of the earth's upper mantle

NASA Technical Reports Server (NTRS)

Capobianco, Christopher J.; Jones, John H.; Drake, Michael J.

1993-01-01

Low-temperature metal-silicate partition coefficients are extrapolated to magma ocean temperatures. If the low-temperature chemistry data is found to be applicable at high temperatures, an important assumption, then the results indicate that high temperature alone cannot account for the excess siderophile element problem of the upper mantle. For most elements, a rise in temperature will result in a modest increase in siderophile behavior if an iron-wuestite redox buffer is paralleled. However, long-range extrapolation of experimental data is hazardous when the data contains even modest experimental errors. For a given element, extrapolated high-temperature partition coefficients can differ by orders of magnitude, even when data from independent studies is consistent within quoted errors. In order to accurately assess siderophile element behavior in a magma ocean, it will be necessary to obtain direct experimental measurements for at least some of the siderophile elements.

Decrease in oceanic crustal thickness since the breakup of Pangaea

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

van Avendonk, Harm J. A.; Davis, Joshua K.; Harding, Jennifer L.; Lawver, Lawrence A.

2017-01-01

Earth's mantle has cooled by 6-11 °C every 100 million years since the Archaean, 2.5 billion years ago. In more recent times, the surface heat loss that led to this temperature drop may have been enhanced by plate-tectonic processes, such as continental breakup, the continuous creation of oceanic lithosphere at mid-ocean ridges and subduction at deep-sea trenches. Here we use a compilation of marine seismic refraction data from ocean basins globally to analyse changes in the thickness of oceanic crust over time. We find that oceanic crust formed in the mid-Jurassic, about 170 million years ago, is 1.7 km thicker on average than crust produced along the present-day mid-ocean ridge system. If a higher mantle temperature is the cause of thicker Jurassic ocean crust, the upper mantle may have cooled by 15-20 °C per 100 million years over this time period. The difference between this and the long-term mantle cooling rate indeed suggests that modern plate tectonics coincide with greater mantle heat loss. We also find that the increase of ocean crustal thickness with plate age is stronger in the Indian and Atlantic oceans compared with the Pacific Ocean. This observation supports the idea that upper mantle temperature in the Jurassic was higher in the wake of the fragmented supercontinent Pangaea due to the effect of continental insulation.

Mantle transition zone structure and upper mantle S velocity variations beneath Ethiopia: Evidence for a broad, deep-seated thermal anomaly

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Benoit, Margaret H.; Nyblade, Andrew A.; Owens, Thomas J.; Stuart, Graham

2006-11-01

Ethiopia has been subjected to widespread Cenozoic volcanism, rifting, and uplift associated with the Afar hot spot. The hot spot tectonism has been attributed to one or more thermal upwellings in the mantle, for example, starting thermal plumes and superplumes. We investigate the origin of the hot spot by imaging the S wave velocity structure of the upper mantle beneath Ethiopia using travel time tomography and by examining relief on transition zone discontinuities using receiver function stacks. The tomographic images reveal an elongated low-velocity region that is wide (>500 km) and extends deep into the upper mantle (>400 km). The anomaly is aligned with the Afar Depression and Main Ethiopian Rift in the uppermost mantle, but its center shifts westward with depth. The 410 km discontinuity is not well imaged, but the 660 km discontinuity is shallower than normal by ˜20-30 km beneath most of Ethiopia, but it is at a normal depth beneath Djibouti and the northwestern edge of the Ethiopian Plateau. The tomographic results combined with a shallow 660 km discontinuity indicate that upper mantle temperatures are elevated by ˜300 K and that the thermal anomaly is broad (>500 km wide) and extends to depths ≥660 km. The dimensions of the thermal anomaly are not consistent with a starting thermal plume but are consistent with a flux of excess heat coming from the lower mantle. Such a broad thermal upwelling could be part of the African Superplume found in the lower mantle beneath southern Africa.

Deformation of polyphase aggregates, forsterite+MgO, at pressures and temperatures of the Earth's upper mantle

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Bejina, F.; Bystricky, M.; Ingrin, J.

2012-12-01

Modelling the solid-state flow of the upper mantle requires a thorough understanding of its rheology and therefore necessitates to perform deformation experiments on mantle rocks (or analogues) at very high pressures and temperatures. Minerals other than olivine constitute up to 40 vol% of upper mantle rocks and may have a significant effect on the rheological behavior of these rocks. Nevertheless, most experimental studies to date have focused on the deformation properties of olivine single crystals or monomineralic olivine aggregates. In this study, and as a first step before focusing on more realistic mantle-like compositions, we have performed deformation experiments on polymineralic model aggregates of forsterite and MgO, at upper mantle pressures and temperatures. Commercial powders of Mg2SiO4 and MgO were mixed and ground in WC grinders and dried in a one-atmosphere furnace at 1000°C. Powders with different volume proportions of the two phases were sintered by spark plasma sintering (SPS) at temperatures of 1300-1400°C and 100 MPa for a few minutes, resulting in dense pellets 8 mm in diameter and 3-4 mm in length. Microstructural analysis by SEM reveals equilibrated microstructures with forsterite and MgO grain sizes of a few microns. Deformation experiments on samples 1.2 mm in diameter and 1.2 mm in length were performed at 3-8 GPa and 1000-1300°C in a D-DIA apparatus coupled with synchrotron X-ray radiation. The technique permits in situ measurement of macroscopic strain rates as well as stress levels sustained by different subpopulations of grains of each phase. Typically, two specimens, respectively a monomineralic and a polyphase aggregate, were deformed concurrently in order to minimize the relative uncertainties in temperature and pressure and to facilitate the comparison of their rheological properties. The samples were deformed to total strains of 15-25%. As expected, the harder phase, forsterite, sustains much higher stress levels than MgO, in agreement with numerical models for two-phase flow. Results on stress and strain partitioning in polyphase aggregates and on the effect of the presence of a weak phase on the rheology of forsterite-rich aggregates will be discussed.

Study on 3-D velocity structure of crust and upper mantle in Sichuan-yunnan region, China

USGS Publications Warehouse

Wang, C.; Mooney, W.D.; Wang, X.; Wu, J.; Lou, H.; Wang, F.

2002-01-01

Based on the first arrival P and S data of 4 625 regional earthquakes recorded at 174 stations dispersed in the Yunnan and Sichuan Provinces, the 3-D velocity structure of crust and upper mantle in the region is determined, incorporating with previous deep geophysical data. In the upper crust, a positive anomaly velocity zone exists in the Sichuan basin, whereas a negative anomaly velocity zone exists in the western Sichuan plateau. The boundary between the positive and negative anomaly zones is the Longmenshan fault zone. The images of lower crust and upper mantle in the Longmenshan fault, Xianshuihe fault, Honghe fault and others appear the characteristic of tectonic boundary, indicating that the faults litely penetrate the Moho discontinuity. The negative velocity anomalies at the depth of 50 km in the Tengchong volcanic area and the Panxi tectonic zone appear to be associated with the temperature and composition variations in the upper mantle. The overall features of the crustal and the upper mantle structures in the Sichuan-Yunnan region are the lower average velocity in both crust and uppermost mantle, the large crustal thickness variations, and the existence of high conductivity layer in the crust or/and upper mantle, and higher geothermal value. All these features are closely related to the collision between the Indian and the Asian plates. The crustal velocity in the Sichuan-Yunnan rhombic block generally shows normal.value or positive anomaly, while the negative anomaly exists in the area along the large strike-slip faults as the block boundary. It is conducive to the crustal block side-pressing out along the faults. In the major seismic zones, the seismicity is relative to the negative anomaly velocity. Most strong earthquakes occurred in the upper-mid crust with positive anomaly or normal velocity, where the negative anomaly zone generally exists below.

Effects of basin-forming impacts on the thermal evolution and magnetic field of Mars

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Roberts, J. H.; Arkani-Hamed, J.

2017-11-01

The youngest of the giant impact basins on Mars are either weakly magnetized or completely demagnetized, indicating that a global magnetic field was not present at the time those basins formed. Eight basins are sufficiently large that the impact heating associated with their formation could have penetrated below the core-mantle boundary (CMB). Here we investigate the thermal evolution of the martian interior and the fate of the global magnetic field using 3D mantle convection models coupled to a parameterized 1D core thermal evolution model. We find that the survival of the impact-induced temperature anomalies in the upper mantle is strongly controlled by the mantle viscosity. Impact heating from subsequent impacts can accumulate in stiffer mantles faster than it can be advected away, resulting in a thermal blanket that insulates an entire hemisphere. The impact heating in the core will halt dynamo activity, at least temporarily. If the mantle is initially cold, and the core initially superheated, dynamo activity may resume as quickly as a few Myr after each impact. However unless the lower mantle has either a low viscosity or a high thermal conductivity, this restored dynamo will last for only a few hundred Myr after the end of the sequence of impacts. Thus, we find that the longevity of the magnetic field is more strongly controlled by the lower mantle properties and relatively insensitive to the impact-induced temperature anomalies in the upper mantle.

Cratonic roots under North America are shifted by basal drag: new evidence from gravity and geodynamic modeling

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Kaban, M. K.; Petrunin, A.; Mooney, W. D.

2013-12-01

The impact of basal drag on the long-lived cratonic roots has been debated since the discovering of plate tectonics. Previously, evidence for a shifted mantle structure under North America was postulated from a comparison of the surface expression of the Great Meteor hotspot track versus its location at 200 km depth as inferred from seismic tomography (Eaton and Frederiksen, 2007). We present new results that are based on the integrative modeling of gravity and seismic data. The starting point is the residual gravity anomaly and residual topography, which are computed by removing of the crustal effect and of the effect of temperature variations in the upper mantle from the observed fields (Mooney and Kaban, 2010). After the temperature correction both residual fields chiefly reflect compositional density heterogeneity of the upper mantle. The residual gravity and topography are jointly inverted to determine the 3D density structure of the upper mantle. The inversion technique accounts for the fact that although these parameters are controlled by the same factors, the effect depends on depth and wavelength. Therefore, we can resolve the vertical distribution of density more reliable than by interpreting only one parameter. We found a strong negative anomaly under the North American craton, as expected for a depleted mantle. However, starting from a depth of about 200 km the depleted root is shifted west-southwest. The maximal shift reaches about 1000 km at a depth of 300 km. The direction agrees with the North American plate movement and with the anisotropy pattern in the upper mantle (e.g. Bokelmann, 2002). The results of the gravity modeling are confirmed by geodynamic modeling. The mantle flow is estimated from the density and temperature distribution derived from seismic tomography models. A 3D viscosity model is supplemented with weak boundaries based on an integrated model of plate boundary deformations. The calculated plate velocities are in a good agreement with the GPS-based models. We found a vertical gradient of the horizontal mantle flow velocity under the North American craton that relates to shear stresses deforming the cratonic root. The lateral velocity within the lowermost part of the lithosphere is about 2 mm/y faster than the overlying plate velocity. If we extrapolate this value to the past, the observed shift of the cratonic root could be achieved in about 500 Ma. Bokelmann GHR, (2002) Convection-driven motion of the North American craton: Evidence from P-wave anisotropy, Geoph. J. Int., 148, 278-287. Eaton DW and Frederiksen A, (2007) Seismic evidence for convection-driven motion of the North American plate, Nature 446, 428-431. Mooney WD, Kaban, MK., (2010). The North American Upper Mantle: Density, Composition, and Evolution, J. Geophys. Res., 115, B12424.

Reconciling laboratory and observational models of mantle rheology in geodynamic modelling

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

King, Scott D.

2016-10-01

Experimental and geophysical observations constraining mantle rheology are reviewed with an emphasis on their impact on mantle geodynamic modelling. For olivine, the most studied and best-constrained mantle mineral, the tradeoffs associated with the uncertainties in the activation energy, activation volume, grain-size and water content allow the construction of upper mantle rheology models ranging from nearly uniform with depth to linearly increasing from the base of the lithosphere to the top of the transition zone. Radial rheology models derived from geophysical observations allow for either a weak upper mantle or a weak transition zone. Experimental constraints show that wadsleyite and ringwoodite are stronger than olivine at the top of the transition zone; however the uncertainty in the concentration of water in the transition zone precludes ruling out a weak transition zone. Both observational and experimental constraints allow for strong or weak slabs and the most promising constraints on slab rheology may come from comparing inferred slab geometry from seismic tomography with systematic studies of slab morphology from dynamic models. Experimental constraints on perovskite and ferropericlase strength are consistent with general feature of rheology models derived from geophysical observations and suggest that the increase in viscosity through the top of the upper mantle could be due to the increase in the strength of ferropericlase from 20-65 GPa. The decrease in viscosity in the bottom half of the lower mantle could be the result of approaching the melting temperature of perovskite. Both lines of research are consistent with a high-viscosity lithosphere, a low viscosity either in the upper mantle or transition zone, and high viscosity in the lower mantle, increasing through the upper half of the lower mantle and decreasing in the bottom half of the lower mantle, with a low viscosity above the core. Significant regions of the mantle, including high-stress regions of the lower mantle, may be in the dislocation creep (power-law) regime. Due to our limited knowledge of mantle grain size, the best hope to resolve the question of whether a region is in diffusion creep (Newtonian rheology) or dislocation or grain-boundary creep (power-law rheology), may be the presence of absence of seismic anisotropy, because there is no mechanism to rotate crystals in diffusion creep which would be necessary to develop anisotropy from lattice preferred orientation. While non-intuitive, the presence or absence of a weak region in the upper mantle has a profound effect on lower mantle flow. With an asthenosphere, the lower mantle organizes into a long-wavelength plan form with one or two (degree 1 or degree 2) large downwellings and updrafts, which may contain a cluster of plumes. The boundary between the long-wavelength lower mantle flow and upper region flow may be deeper, likely 800-1200 km, than the usually assumed base of the transition zone. There are competing hypotheses as to whether this change in flow pattern is caused by a change in rheology, composition, or phase.

Seismic Velocity Gradients Across the Transition Zone

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Escalante, C.; Cammarano, F.; de Koker, N.; Piazzoni, A.; Wang, Y.; Marone, F.; Dalton, C.; Romanowicz, B.

2006-12-01

One-D elastic velocity models derived from mineral physics do a notoriously poor job at predicting the velocity gradients in the upper mantle transition zone, as well as some other features of models derived from seismological data. During the 2006 CIDER summer program, we computed Vs and Vp velocity profiles in the upper mantle based on three different mineral physics approaches: two approaches based on the minimization of Gibbs Free Energy (Stixrude and Lithgow-Bertelloni, 2005; Piazzoni et al., 2006) and one obtained by using experimentally determined phase diagrams (Weidner and Wang, 1998). The profiles were compared by assuming a vertical temperature profile and two end-member compositional models, the pyrolite model of Ringwood (1979) and the piclogite model of Anderson and Bass (1984). The predicted seismic profiles, which are significantly different from each other, primarily due to different choices of properties of single minerals and their extrapolation with temperature, are tested against a global dataset of P and S travel times and spheroidal and toroidal normal mode eigenfrequencies. All the models derived using a potential temperature of 1600K predict seismic velocities that are too slow in the upper mantle, suggesting the need to use a colder geotherm. The velocity gradient in the transition zone is somewhat better for piclogite than for pyrolite, possibly indicating the need to increase Ca content. The presence of stagnant slabs in the transition zone is a possible explanation for the need for 1) colder temperature and 2) increased Ca content. Future improvements in seismic profiles obtained from mineral physics will arise from better knowledge of elastic properties of upper mantle constituents and aggregates at high temperature and pressure, a better understanding of differences between thermodynamic models, and possibly the effect of water through and on Q. High resolution seismic constraints on velocity jumps at 400 and 660 km also need to be included. earth.org/2006/workshop.html

Effects of mantle rheologies on viscous heating induced by Glacial Isostatic Adjustment

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Huang, PingPing; Wu, Patrick; van der Wal, Wouter

2018-04-01

It has been argued that viscous dissipation from mantle flow in response to surface loading during glacial cycles can result in short-term heating and thus trigger transient volcanism or changes in mantle properties, which may in turn affect mantle dynamics. Furthermore, heating near the Earth's surface can also affect the stability of ice sheets. We have studied the magnitude and spatial-temporal distribution of viscous heating induced in the mantle by the realistic ice model ICE-6G and gravitationally consistent ocean loads. Three types of mantle rheologies, including linear, non-linear and composite rheologies are considered to see if non-linear creep can induce larger viscous heating than linear rheology. We used the Coupled-Laplace-Finite-Element model of Glacial Isostatic Adjustment (GIA) to compute the strain, stress and shear heating during a glacial cycle. We also investigated the upper bound of temperature change and surface heat flux change due to viscous heating. We found that maximum viscous heating occurs near the end of deglaciation near the edge of the ice sheet with amplitude as high as 120 times larger than that of the chondritic radioactive heating. The maximum heat flux due to viscous heating can reach 30 mW m-2, but the area with large heat flux is small and the timescale of heating is short. As a result, the upper bound of temperature change due to viscous heating is small. Even if 30 glacial cycles are included, the largest temperature change can be of the order of 0.3 °C. Thus, viscous heating induced by GIA cannot induce volcanism and cannot significantly affect mantle material properties, mantle dynamics nor ice-sheet stability.

Crustal formation and recycling in an oceanic environment in the early Earth

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

van Thienen, P.; van den Berg, A. P.; Vlaar, N. J.

2003-04-01

Several lines of evidence indicate higher mantle temperatures (by some hundreds of degrees) during the early history of the Earth. Due to the strong effect of temperature on viscosity as well as on the degree of melting, this enforces a geodynamic regime which is different from the present plate tectonics, and in which smaller scale processes play a more important role. Upwelling of a hotter mantle produces a thicker oceanic crust, of which the lower part may reside in the eclogite stability field. This facilitates delamination, making room for fresh mantle material which may partly melt and add new material to the crust (Vlaar et al., 1994). We present results of numerical thermo-chemical convection models including a simple approximate melt segregation mechanism in which we investigate this alternative geodynamic regime, and its effect on the cooling history and chemical evolution of the mantle. Our results show that the mechanism is capable of working on two scales. On a small scale, involving the lower boundary of the crust, delaminations and downward transport of eclogite into the upper mantle takes place. On a larger scale, involving the entire crustal column, (parts of) the crust may episodically sink into the mantle and be replaced by a fresh crust. Both are capable of significantly and rapidly cooling a hot upper mantle by driving partial melting and thus the generation of new crust. After some hundreds of millions of years, as the temperature drops, the mechanism shuts itself off, and the cooling rate significantly decreases. Vlaar, N.J., P.E. van Keken and A.P. van den Berg (1994), Cooling of the Earth in the Archaean: consequences of pressure-release melting in a hotter mantle, Earth and Planetary Science Letters, vol 121, pp. 1-18

57Fe Mössbauer spectroscopy of mineral assemblages in mantle spinel lherzolites from Cenozoic alkali basalt, eastern China: Petrological applications

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Hao, Xi-Luo; Li, Yi-Liang

2013-01-01

Mineral assemblages in spinel lherzolite xenoliths from the Cenozoic alkali basalt of eastern China were analyzed by 57Fe Mössbauer spectroscopy for Fe3+/ΣFe and distribution of Fe2+/Fe3+ in non-equivalent crystal cites. Orthopyroxene, clinopyroxene and spinel have 0.08-0.13, 0.19-0.31 and 0.13-0.23 Fe3+/ΣFe, respectively. The cation-exchange equilibrium temperatures, Fe3+ partition coefficient and oxygen fugacity of the upper mantle peridotites were calculated. The equilibrium temperatures are between 1103 K and 1405 K consistent with those reported elsewhere. The oxygen fugacities of spinel lherzolites calculated with olivine-orthopyroxene-spinel (ΔlogƒO2 from - 1.1 to 0) and clinopyroxene-olivine-orthopyroxene oxybarometers (ΔlogƒO2 from - 2.0 to 0.7) are consistent with previously reported upper mantle values.

Mantle discontinuities mapped by inversion of global surface wave data

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Khan, A.; Boschi, L.; Connolly, J.

2009-12-01

We invert global observations of fundamental and higher order Love and Rayleigh surface-wave dispersion data jointly at selected locations for 1D radial profiles of Earth's mantle composition, thermal state and anisotropic structure using a stochastic sampling algorithm. Considering mantle compositions as equilibrium assemblages of basalt and harzburgite, we employ a self-consistent thermodynamic method to compute their phase equilibria and bulk physical properties (P, S wave velocity and density). Combining these with locally varying anisotropy profiles, we determine anisotropic P and S wave velocities to calculate dispersion curves for comparison with observations. Models fitting data within uncertainties, provide us with a range of profiles of composition, temperature and anisotropy. This methodology presents an important complement to conventional seismic tomograpy methods. Our results indicate radial and lateral gradients in basalt fraction, with basalt depletion in the upper and enrichment of the upper part of the lower mantle, in agreement with results from geodynamical calculations, melting processes at mid-ocean ridges and subduction of chemically stratified lithosphere. Compared with PREM and seismic tomography models, our velocity models are generally faster in the upper transition zone (TZ), and slower in the lower TZ, implying a steeper velocity gradient. While less dense than PREM, density gradients in the TZ are also steeper. Mantle geotherms are generally adiabatic in the TZ, whereas in the upper part of the lower mantle stronger lateral variations are observed. The TZ structure, and thus location of the phase transitions in the Olivine system as well as their physical properties, are found to be controlled to a large degree by thermal rather than compositional variations. The retrieved anistropy structure agrees with previous studies indicating positive as well as laterally varying upper mantle anisotropy, while there is little evidence for anisotropy in and below the TZ.

On mantle chemical and thermal heterogeneities and anisotropy as mapped by inversion of global surface wave data

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Khan, A.; Boschi, L.; Connolly, J. A. D.

2009-09-01

We invert global observations of fundamental and higher-order Love and Rayleigh surface wave dispersion data jointly at selected locations for 1-D radial profiles of Earth's mantle composition, thermal state, and anisotropic structure using a stochastic sampling algorithm. Considering mantle compositions as equilibrium assemblages of basalt and harzburgite, we employ a self-consistent thermodynamic method to compute their phase equilibria and bulk physical properties (P, S wave velocity and density). Combining these with locally varying anisotropy profiles, we determine anisotropic P and S wave velocities to calculate dispersion curves for comparison with observations. Models fitting data within uncertainties provide us with a range of profiles of composition, temperature, and anisotropy. This methodology presents an important complement to conventional seismic tomography methods. Our results indicate radial and lateral gradients in basalt fraction, with basalt depletion in the upper and enrichment of the upper part of the lower mantle, in agreement with results from geodynamical calculations, melting processes at mid-ocean ridges, and subduction of chemically stratified lithosphere. Compared with preliminary reference Earth model (PREM) and seismic tomography models, our velocity models are generally faster in the upper transition zone (TZ) and slower in the lower TZ, implying a steeper velocity gradient. While less dense than PREM, density gradients in the TZ are also steeper. Mantle geotherms are generally adiabatic in the TZ, whereas in the upper part of the lower mantle, stronger lateral variations are observed. The retrieved anisotropy structure agrees with previous studies indicating positive as well as laterally varying upper mantle anisotropy, while there is little evidence for anisotropy in and below the TZ.

A geophysical perspective on mantle water content and melting: Inverting electromagnetic sounding data using laboratory-based electrical conductivity profiles

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Khan, A.; Shankland, T. J.

2012-02-01

This paper applies electromagnetic sounding methods for Earth's mantle to constrain its thermal state, chemical composition, and "water" content. We consider long-period inductive response functions in the form of C-responses from four stations distributed across the Earth (Europe, North America, Asia and Australia) covering a period range from 3.9 to 95.2 days and sensitivity to ~ 1200 km depth. We invert C-responses directly for thermo-chemical state using a self-consistent thermodynamic method that computes phase equilibria as functions of pressure, temperature, and composition (in the Na2O-CaO-FeO-MgO-Al2O3-SiO2 model system). Computed mineral modes are combined with recent laboratory-based electrical conductivity models from independent experimental research groups (Yoshino (2010) and Karato (2011)) to compute bulk conductivity structure beneath each of the four stations from which C-responses are estimated. To reliably allocate water between the various mineral phases we include laboratory-measured water partition coefficients for major upper mantle and transition zone minerals. This scheme is interfaced with a sampling-based algorithm to solve the resulting non-linear inverse problem. This approach has two advantages: (1) It anchors temperatures, composition, electrical conductivities, and discontinuities that are in laboratory-based forward models, and (2) At the same time it permits the use of geophysical inverse methods to optimize conductivity profiles to match geophysical data. The results show lateral variations in upper mantle temperatures beneath the four stations that appear to persist throughout the upper mantle and parts of the transition zone. Calculated mantle temperatures at 410 and 660 km depth lie in the range 1250-1650 °C and 1500-1750 °C, respectively, and generally agree with the experimentally-determined temperatures at which the measured phase reactions olivine → β-spinel and γ-spinel → ferropericlase + perovskite occur. The retrieved conductivity structures beneath the various stations tend to follow trends observed for temperature with the strongest lateral variations in the uppermost mantle; for depths > 300 km conductivities appear to depend less on the particular conductivity database. Conductivities at 410 km and at 660 km depth are found to agree overall with purely geophysically-derived global and semi-global one-dimensional conductivity models. Both electrical conductivity databases point to < 0.01 wt.% H2O in the upper mantle. For transition zone minerals results from the laboratory database of Yoshino (2010) suggest that a much higher water content (up to 2 wt.% H2O) is required than in the other database (Karato, 2011), which favors a relatively "dry" transition zone (< 0.01 wt.% H2O). Incorporating laboratory measurements of hydrous silicate melting relations and available conductivity data allows us to consider the possibility of hydration melting and a high-conductivity melt layer above the 410-km discontinuity. The latter appears to be 1) regionally localized and 2) principally a feature from the Yoshino (2010) database. Further, there is evidence of lateral heterogeneity: The mantle beneath southwestern North America and central China appears "wetter" than that beneath central Europe or Australia.

Upper Mantle Discontinuity Structure Beneath the Western Atlantic Ocean and Eastern North America from SS Precursors

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Schmerr, N. C.; Beghein, C.; Kostic, D.; Baldridge, A. M.; West, J. D.; Nittler, L. R.; Bull, A. L.; Montesi, L.; Byrne, P. K.; Hummer, D. R.; Plescia, J. B.; Elkins-Tanton, L. T.; Lekic, V.; Schmidt, B. E.; Elkins, L. J.; Cooper, C. M.; ten Kate, I. L.; Van Hinsbergen, D. J. J.; Parai, R.; Glass, J. B.; Ni, J.; Fuji, N.; McCubbin, F. M.; Michalski, J. R.; Zhao, C.; Arevalo, R. D., Jr.; Koelemeijer, P.; Courtier, A. M.; Dalton, H.; Waszek, L.; Bahamonde, J.; Schmerr, B.; Gilpin, N.; Rosenshein, E.; Mach, K.; Ostrach, L. R.; Caracas, R.; Craddock, R. A.; Moore-Driskell, M. M.; Du Frane, W. L.; Kellogg, L. H.

2015-12-01

Seismic discontinuities within the mantle arise from a wide range of mechanisms, including changes in mineralogy, major element composition, melt content, volatile abundance, anisotropy, or a combination of the above. In particular, the depth and sharpness of upper mantle discontinuities at 410 and 660 km depth are attributed to solid-state phase changes sensitive to both mantle temperature and composition, where regions of thermal heterogeneity produce topography and chemical heterogeneity changes the impedance contrast across the discontinuity. Seismic mapping of this topography and sharpness thus provides constraint on the thermal and compositional state of the mantle. The EarthScope USArray is providing unprecedented access to a wide variety of new regions previously undersampled by the SS precursors. This includes the boundary between the oceanic plate in the western Atlantic Ocean and continental margin of eastern North America. Here we use a seismic array approach to image the depth, sharpness, and topography of the upper mantle discontinuities, as well as other possible upper mantle reflectors beneath this region. This array approach utilizes seismic waves that reflect off the underside of a mantle discontinuity and arrive several hundred seconds prior to the SS seismic phase as precursory energy. In this study, we collected high-quality broadband data SS precursors data from shallow focus (< 30 km deep), mid-Atlantic ridge earthquakes recorded by USArray seismometers in Alaska. We generated 4th root vespagrams to enhance the SS precursors and determine how they sample the mantle. Our data show detection of localized structure on the discontinuity boundaries as well as additional horizons, such as the X-discontinuity and a potential reflection from a discontinuity near the depth of the lithosphere-asthenosphere boundary. These structures are related to the transition from predominantly old ocean lithosphere to underlying continental lithosphere, as while deeper reflectors are associated with the subduction of the ancient Farallon slab. A comparison of the depth of upper mantle discontinuities to changes in seismic velocity and anisotropy will further quantify the relationship to mantle flow, compositional layering, and phases changes.

Formation and modification of chromitites in the mantle

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Arai, Shoji; Miura, Makoto

2016-11-01

Podiform chromitites have long supplied us with unrivaled information on various mantle processes, including the peridotite-magma reaction, deep-seated magmatic evolution, and mantle dynamics. The recent discovery of ultrahigh-pressure (UHP) chromitites not only sheds light on a different aspect of podiform chromitites, but also changes our understanding of the whole picture of podiform chromitite genesis. In addition, new evidence was recently presented for hydrothermal modification/formation chromite/chromitite in the mantle, which is a classical but innovative issue. In this context, we present here an urgently needed comprehensive review of podiform chromitites in the upper mantle. Wall-rock control on podiform chromitite genesis demonstrates that the peridotite-magma reaction at the upper mantle condition is an indispensable process. We may need a large system in the mantle, far larger than the size of outcrops or mining areas, to fulfill the Cr budget requirement for podiform chromitite genesis. The peridotite-magma reaction over a large area may form a melt enriched with Na and other incompatible elements, which mixes with a less evolved magma supplied from the depth to create chromite-oversaturated magma. The incompatible-element-rich magma trapped by the chromite mainly precipitates pargasite and aspidolite (Na analogue of phlogopite), which are stable under upper mantle conditions. Moderately depleted harzburgites, which contain chromite with a moderate Cr# (0.4-0.6) and a small amount of clinopyroxene, are the best reactants for the chromitite-forming reaction, and are the best hosts for podiform chromitites. Arc-type chromitites are dominant in ophiolites, but some are of the mid-ocean ridge type; chromitites may be common beneath the ocean floor, although it has not yet been explored for chromitite. The low-pressure (upper mantle) igneous chromitites were conveyed through mantle convection or subduction down to the mantle transition zone to form ultrahigh-pressure chromitites. Some of these reappear at the shallower mantle, and can coexist with newly formed low-pressure igneous chromitites. High-temperature hydrothermal fluids can dissolve and precipitate chromite, and hydrothermal chromitites (chromitites precipitated from aqueous fluids) are possibly formed within the mantle where the circulation of hydrous fluid is available, e.g., at the mantle wedge.

Regional variations in upper mantle compressional velocities beneath southern California 1. Post-shock temperatures: Their experimental determination, calculation, and implications, 2.. Ph.D. Thesis

NASA Technical Reports Server (NTRS)

Raikes, S. A.

1978-01-01

The compressional velocity within the upper mantle beneath Southern California is investigated through observations of the dependence of teleseismic P-delays at all stations of the array on the distance and azimuth to the event. The variation of residuals with azimuth was found to be as large as 1.3 sec at a single station; the delays were stable as a function of time, and no evidence was found for temporal velocity variations related to seismic activity in the area. These delays were used in the construction of models for the upper mantle P-velocity structure to depths of 150 km, both by ray tracing and inversion techniques. The models exhibit considerable lateral heterogeneity including a region of low velocity beneath the Imperial Valley, and regions of increased velocity beneath the Sierra Nevada and much of the Transverse Ranges. The development is described of a technique for the experimental determination of post-shock temperatures, and its application to several metals and silicates shocked to pressures in the range 5 to 30 GPa. The technique utilizes an infra-red radiation detector to determine the brightness temperature of the free surface of the sample after the shock wave has passed through it.

The rheological effect of water on lower mantle minerals

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Muir, J.; Brodholt, J. P.

2017-12-01

The presence of water in many upper mantle minerals has been shown to have a large effect on their rheology in what is generally known as "hydrolytic weakening". A growing number of studies are finding that incorporating a water dependent rheology into global mantle convection models has a strong effect on global dynamics. However, while there is an abundance of experimental evidence showing that upper mantle minerals deformed under hydrous conditions are significantly weaker than when dry, there is no such experimental evidence for lower mantle minerals. In this study we use DFT methods to calculate the partitioning of water between different sites in lower mantle minerals (bridgmanite, cubic and tetragonal calcium perovskite, ferropericlase and phase H) which allows us to speculate on the effects of water on the rheology and phase stability of lower mantle minerals under various conditions. The effect of water on lower mantle minerals is found to depend strongly upon both water content and temperature. Under typical lower mantle conditions and with reasonable water concentrations (<1000 ppm), water partitions preferentially into bridgmanite but with a mechanism that does not increase the concentration of Mg or Si vacancies in bridgmanite and thus is unlikely to affect its rheology. In cooler conditions, such as in a descending slab, water partitions into calcium perovskite or forms water rich aluminous phases. The presence of water in calcium perovskite has large effects on the preferred phase and can induce multiple phase transitions at varying depths of the mantle depending upon both water content and slab temperature. These transitions are likely to be seismically anomalous and could cause large and characteristic seismic heterogeneity in descending slabs.

Density structure of the lithosphere in the southwestern United States and its tectonic significance

USGS Publications Warehouse

Kaban, M.K.; Mooney, W.D.

2001-01-01

We calculate a density model of the lithosphere of the southwestern United States through an integrated analysis of gravity, seismic refraction, drill hole, and geological data. Deviations from the average upper mantle density are as much as ?? 3%. A comparison with tomographic images of seismic velocities indicates that a substantial part (>50%) of these density variations is due to changes in composition rather than temperature. Pronounced mass deficits are found in the upper mantle under the Basin and Range Province and the northern part of the California Coast Ranges and adjacent ocean. The density structure of the northern and central/southern Sierra Nevada is remarkably different. The central/southern part is anomalous and is characterized by a relatively light crust underlain by a higher-density upper mantle that may be associated with a cold, stalled subducted plate. High densities are also determined within the uppermost mantle beneath the central Transverse Ranges and adjoining continental slope. The average density of the crystalline crust under the Great Valley and western Sierra Nevada is estimated to be up to 200 kg m~3 higher than the regional average, consistent with tectonic models for the obduction of oceanic crust and uppermost mantle in this region.

Evidence for an upper mantle low velocity zone beneath the southern Basin and Range-Colorado Plateau transition zone

USGS Publications Warehouse

Benz, H.M.; McCarthy, J.

1994-01-01

A 370-km-long seismic refraction/wide-angle reflection profile recorded during the Pacific to Arizona Crustal Experiment (PACE) detected an upper mantle P-wave low-velocity zone (LVZ) in the depth range 40 to 55 km beneath the Basin and Range in southern Arizona. Interpretation of seismic data places constraints on the sub-crustal lithosphere of the southern Basin and Range Province, which is important in light of the active tectonics of the region and the unknown role of the sub-crustal lithosphere in the development of the western United States. Forward travel time and synthetic seismogram techniques are used to model this shallow upper mantle LVZ. Modeling results show that the LVZ is defined by a 5% velocity decrease relative to a Pn velocity of 7.95 km s−1, suggesting either a ∼3–5% mafic partial melt or high-temperature, sub-solidus peridotite.

Sound velocities of olivine at high pressures and temperatures and the composition of Earth's upper mantle

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Zhang, Jin S.; Bass, Jay D.

2016-09-01

We present the elastic properties of San Carlos olivine up to P = 12.8(8) GPa and T = 1300(200) K using Brillouin spectroscopy with CO2 laser heating. A comparison of our results with the global seismic model AK135 yields average olivine content near 410 km depth of about 37% and 43% in a dry and wet (1.9 wt % H2O) upper mantle, respectively. These olivine contents are far less than in the pyrolite model. However, comparisons of our results with regional seismic models lead to very different conclusions. High olivine contents of up to 87% are implied by seismic models of the western U.S. and eastern Pacific regions. In contrast, we infer less than 35% olivine under the central Pacific. Strong variations of olivine content and upper mantle lithologies near the 410 km discontinuity are suggested by regional seismic models.

Tottori earthquakes and Daisen volcano: Effects of fluids, slab melting and hot mantle upwelling

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Zhao, Dapeng; Liu, Xin; Hua, Yuanyuan

2018-03-01

We investigate the 3-D seismic structure of source areas of the 6 October 2000 Western Tottori earthquake (M 7.3) and the 21 October 2016 Central Tottori earthquake (M 6.6) which occurred near the Daisen volcano in SW Japan. The two large events took place in a high-velocity zone in the upper crust, whereas low-velocity (low-V) and high Poisson's ratio (high-σ) anomalies are revealed in the lower crust and upper mantle. Low-frequency micro-earthquakes (M 0.0-2.1) occur in or around the low-V and high-σ zones, which reflect upward migration of magmatic fluids from the upper mantle to the crust under the Daisen volcano. The nucleation of the Tottori earthquakes may be affected by the ascending fluids. The flat subducting Philippine Sea (PHS) slab has a younger lithosphere age and so a higher temperature beneath the Daisen and Tottori area, facilitating the PHS slab melting. It is also possible that a PHS slab window has formed along the extinct Shikoku Basin spreading ridge beneath SW Japan, and mantle materials below the PHS slab may ascend to the shallow area through the slab window. These results suggest that the Daisen adakite magma was affected by the PHS slab melting and upwelling flow in the upper mantle above the subducting Pacific slab.

Variations in the mantle transition zone beneath the Ethiopian Rift and Afar

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Cornwell, D. G.; Hetenyi, G.; Blanchard, T.; Stuart, G. W.

2010-12-01

We use receiver functions calculated on broadband seismological data across Ethiopia to identify and map 3-D changes in the mantle transition zone (MTZ) thickness beneath the Ethiopian rift, Afar and the uplifted Ethiopian Plateau. The MTZ that divides the upper and lower mantle in the Earth is marked by discontinuities whose position and nature is controlled by local temperature and composition. It is commonly assumed that positive temperature anomalies cause an overall thinning of the MTZ by deepening the mineral phase transition of olivine (α-spinel) to wadsleyite (β-spinel) at around 410 km depth and shallowing the mineral phase transition of ringwoodite (γ-spinel) to magnesiowustite-perovskite at around 660 km depth. Such regions of anomalously hot mantle have been interpreted to extend from the core-mantle boundary (e.g. the African Superplume) to the Earth's surface from global tomographic models. Previous studies in Ethiopia or Afar that invoke receiver functions are mainly restricted to illuminating the MTZ beneath permanent seismological stations and, together with a regional receiver function study, all have found difficulty in imaging the discontinuities. They were unable to provide conclusive evidence for a thinned transition zone and could not constrain lateral changes in MTZ thickness that are required to assess whether the African Superplume intersects the MTZ beneath Ethiopia. We use seismological data from permanent stations as well as from four temporary arrays to compute receiver functions. We perform time-to-depth migration using the common conversion point (CCP) method with a regional velocity model that includes the slow mantle anomalies to estimate the depth-to-discontinuties and produce an MTZ thickness map. The signature of both the 410 and the 660 km discontinuities is clearly identified across ~500x500 km2. The 410 is relatively flat at 444±10 km depth throughout the region. The 660 is more perturbed with steep topographic changes and lies at 685±20 km depth. The mean depth of both interfaces being deeper than the respective nominal depths can be related to the low resolution of the global velocity model. However, the 410 is deepened more than the 660, resulting in a regionally thinned MTZ in the area of study by up to 25 km (equivalent of +150°C anomaly in the MTZ). A locally thickened (+13 km) MTZ is observed beneath part of the rift where the Main Ethiopian Rift opens into Afar. We interpret that elevated temperatures caused by the lower mantle African Superplume interacting with the MTZ in this region explains the thinned MTZ. Furthermore, the very slow upper mantle above the MTZ is a result of heat transfer from lower to upper mantle. This raised the mantle temperature, which facilitated the onset of rifting in Ethiopia.

Geochemistry of ultramafic xenoliths from Kapfenstein, Austria: evidence for a variety of upper mantle processes

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Kurat, G.; Palme, H.; Spettel, B.; Baddenhausen, Hildegard; Hofmeister, H.; Palme, Christl; Wänke, H.

1980-01-01

Major, minor, and trace element contents have been determined in seven ultramafic xenoliths, the host basanite, and some mineral separates from xenoliths from Kapfenstein, Austria. Most of the xenoliths represent residues after extraction of different amounts of basaltic liquid. Within the sequence Iherzolite to harzburgite contents of Al, Ca, Ti, Na, Sc, V, Cr and the HREE decrease systematically with increasing Mg/Fe and decreasing Yb/Sc. Although all samples are depleted in highly incompatible elements, the less depleted end of our suite very closely approaches the chondritic Yb/Sc ratio and consequently the primitive upper mantle composition. Chromium behaved as a non-refractory element. Consequently it should have higher abundances in basalts than observed, suggesting that most basalts experienced Cr fractionation by chromite separation during ascent. Several processes have been active in addition to partial melting within the upper mantle beneath Kapfenstein: (1) a hornblendite has been identified as wet alkali-basaltic mobilisate; (2) an amphibole Iherzolite is the product of alkali-basalt metasomatism of a common depleted Iherzolite; (3) two amphibole Iherzolites contain evidence for rather pure water metasomatism of normal depleted Iherzolites; (4) a garnet-spinel websterite was a tholeiitic liquid trapped within the upper mantle and which suffered a subsequent partial melting event (partial remobilization of a mobilisate). (5) Abundances of highly incompatible elements are generally very irregular, indicating contamination of upper mantle rocks by percolating liquids (in the mantle). Weathering is an important source of contamination: e.g. U mobilization by percolating groundwater. Contamination of the xenoliths by the host basanite liquid can only amount to approximately 5.5 × 10 -4 parts. Distributions of minor and trace elements between different minerals apparently reflect equilibrium and vary with equilibration temperature.

Slab temperature controls on the Tonga double seismic zone and slab mantle dehydration

PubMed Central

Wei, S. Shawn; Wiens, Douglas A.; van Keken, Peter E.; Cai, Chen

2017-01-01

Double seismic zones are two-layered distributions of intermediate-depth earthquakes that provide insight into the thermomechanical state of subducting slabs. We present new precise hypocenters of intermediate-depth earthquakes in the Tonga subduction zone obtained using data from local island–based, ocean-bottom, and global seismographs. The results show a downdip compressional upper plane and a downdip tensional lower plane with a separation of about 30 km. The double seismic zone in Tonga extends to a depth of about 300 km, deeper than in any other subduction system. This is due to the lower slab temperatures resulting from faster subduction, as indicated by a global trend toward deeper double seismic zones in colder slabs. In addition, a line of high seismicity in the upper plane is observed at a depth of 160 to 280 km, which shallows southward as the convergence rate decreases. Thermal modeling shows that the earthquakes in this “seismic belt” occur at various pressures but at a nearly constant temperature, highlighting the important role of temperature in triggering intermediate-depth earthquakes. This seismic belt may correspond to regions where the subducting mantle first reaches a temperature of ~500°C, implying that metamorphic dehydration of mantle minerals in the slab provides water to enhance faulting. PMID:28097220

Stress concentration on Intraplate Seismicity: Numerical Modeling of Slab-released Fluids in the New Madrid Seismic Zone

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Saxena, A.; Choi, E.; Powell, C. A.

2017-12-01

The mechanism behind the seismicity of the New Madrid Seismic Zone (NMSZ), the major intraplate earthquake source in the Central and Eastern US (CEUS), is still debated but new insights are being provided by recent tomographic studies involving USArray. A high-resolution tomography study by Nyamwandha et al. (2016) in the NMSZ indicates the presence of low (3 % - 5 %) upper mantle Vp and Vs anomalies in the depth range 100 to 250 km. The elevated anomaly magnitudes are difficult to explain by temperature alone. As the low-velocity anomalies beneath the northeast China are attributed to fluids released from the stagnant Pacific slab, water released from the stagnant Laramide Slab, presently located at transition zone depths beneath the CEUS might be contributing to the low velocity features in this region's upper mantle. Here, we investigate the potential impact of the slab-released fluids on the stresses at seismogenic depths using numerical modeling. We convert the tomographic results into temperature field under various assumed values of spatially uniform water content. In more realistic cases, water content is added only when the converted temperature exceeds the melting temperature of olivine. Viscosities are then computed based on the temperature and water content and given to our geodynamic models created by Pylith, an open source software for crustal dynamics. The model results show that increasing water content weakens the upper mantle more than temperature alone and thus elevates the differential stress in the upper crust. These results can better explain the tomography results and seismicity without invoking melting. We also invert the tomography results for volume fraction of orthopyroxene and temperature and compare the resultant stresses with those for pure olivine. To enhance the reproducibility, selected models in this study will be made available in the form of sharable and reproducible packages enabled by EarthCube Building block project, GeoTrust.

Seismic evidence for widespread serpentinized forearc upper mantle along the Cascadia margin

USGS Publications Warehouse

Brocher, T.M.; Parsons, T.; Trehu, A.M.; Snelson, C.M.; Fisher, M.A.

2003-01-01

Petrologic models suggest that dehydration and metamorphism of subducting slabs release water that serpentinizes the overlying forearc mantle. To test these models, we use the results of controlled-source seismic surveys and earthquake tomography to map the upper mantle along the Cascadia margin forearc. We find anomalously low upper-mantle velocities and/or weak wide-angle reflections from the top of the upper mantle in a narrow region along the margin, compatible with recent teleseismic studies and indicative of a serpentinized upper mantle. The existence of a hydrated forearc upper-mantle wedge in Cascadia has important geological and geophysical implications. For example, shearing within the upper mantle, inferred from seismic reflectivity and consistent with its serpentinite rheology, may occur during aseismic slow slip events on the megathrust. In addition, progressive dehydration of the hydrated mantle wedge south of the Mendocino triple junction may enhance the effects of a slap gap during the evolution of the California margin.

Mapping the subducted Nazca plate in the lower mantle beneath South America

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Contenti, S. M.; Gu, Y. J.; Okeler, A.

2009-12-01

Recent improvements in data coverage have enabled high-resolution imaging of the morphology of subduction zones and mantle plumes. In this study, we migrate the SS precursors from over 5000 seismograms to obtain a detailed map of mid- and upper-mantle reflectors beneath the northern portion of the South American subduction zone, where the oceanic Nazca plate is descending below the South American plate. In addition to an elevated 410 and depressed 660 (as expected for a subduction zone), strong mid-mantle reflectors at 800-1100 km depth are also apparent. The amplitudes of these steeply dipping reflectors are comparable to that of the 660-kilometer discontinuity. This anomaly outlines a high-velocity (therefore presumably cold) region present in recent finite-frequency based mantle velocity models, suggesting the extension of slab material into the lower mantle. The strength of the reflection is interpreted to be caused by a relatively sharp velocity change, likely due to a strong temperature gradient in combination with mineral phase transitions, the presence of water, or other chemical heterogeneities. Significant mass and heat exchange is therefore expected between the upper- and lower-mantle beneath the study region.

The role of thermal effect on mantle seismic anomalies from observations of GIA

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Wu, P.; Wang, H. S.; Steffen, H.

2012-04-01

Recent advance in seismic tomography reveals the structure inside the mantle. An outstanding issue is the role of thermal versus non-thermal (e.g. compositional, partial melting) contribution to seismic velocity anomalies. Here we use observations of Glacial Isostatic Adjustment (GIA), e.g. global relative sea level data, GRACE observations (with recent hydrology contributions removed) and GPS crustal uplift rates in combination with 3D GIA models to address this issue. Both ICE-4G and ICE-5G models are tested, but ICE-4G gives much better overall fit to these observations. Also, several 1-D background viscosity profiles, with different viscosity contrast at 670 km depth have also been tested and the one that gives consistent results is model RF3 which has a moderate viscosity increase across 670 km. Lateral mantle viscosity variation is inferred from Ekstrom & Dziewonski's S20A seismic tomography model using a scaling law that includes both the effect of anharmonicity and anelasticity. Thermal contribution to seismic tomography appears as the beta factor in the scaling law. The values of beta in the upper mantle, shallow part of the lower mantle and the deep part of the lower mantle are allowed to be different and the solution space of the beta values is searched to find the best combination that gives the best fit to the GIA observations simultaneously. The result of our best model (RF3 with lateral heterogeneity) shows that thermal effect increases from about 65% in the upper mantle to 80% in the shallow part of the lower mantle and to about 100% in the deep lower mantle above the D" layer. This is consistent with temperature excess in the lower mantle from high core heating. However, the uncertainty increases from < 1% in the upper mantle to 20% in the shallow lower mantle and is not very well constrained in the deep lower mantle.

Tectonic plates, D (double prime) thermal structure, and the nature of mantle plumes

NASA Technical Reports Server (NTRS)

Lenardic, A.; Kaula, W. M.

1994-01-01

It is proposed that subducting tectonic plates can affect the nature of thermal mantle plumes by determining the temperature drop across a plume source layer. The temperature drop affects source layer stability and the morphology of plumes emitted from it. Numerical models are presented to demonstrate how introduction of platelike behavior in a convecting temperature dependent medium, driven by a combination of internal and basal heating, can increase the temperature drop across the lower boundary layer. The temperature drop increases dramatically following introduction of platelike behavior due to formation of a cold temperature inversion above the lower boundary layer. This thermal inversion, induced by deposition of upper boundary layer material to the system base, decays in time, but the temperature drop across the lower boundary layer always remains considerably higher than in models lacking platelike behavior. On the basis of model-inferred boundary layer temperature drops and previous studies of plume dynamics, we argue that generally accepted notions as to the nature of mantle plumes on Earth may hinge on the presence of plates. The implication for Mars and Venus, planets apparently lacking plate tectonics, is that mantle plumes of these planets may differ morphologically from those of Earth. A corollary model-based argument is that as a result of slab-induced thermal inversions above the core mantle boundary the lower most mantle may be subadiabatic, on average (in space and time), if major plate reorganization timescales are less than those acquired to diffuse newly deposited slab material.

Temperature profiles in the earth of importance to deep electrical conductivity models

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Čermák, Vladimír; Laštovičková, Marcela

1987-03-01

Deep in the Earth, the electrical conductivity of geological material is extremely dependent on temperature. The knowledge of temperature is thus essential for any interpretation of magnetotelluric data in projecting lithospheric structural models. The measured values of the terrestrial heat flow, radiogenic heat production and thermal conductivity of rocks allow the extrapolation of surface observations to a greater depth and the calculation of the temperature field within the lithosphere. Various methods of deep temperature calculations are presented and discussed. Characteristic geotherms are proposed for major tectonic provinces of Europe and it is shown that the existing temperatures on the crust-upper mantle boundary may vary in a broad interval of 350 1,000°C. The present work is completed with a survey of the temperature dependence of electrical conductivity for selected crustal and upper mantle rocks within the interval 200 1,000°C. It is shown how the knowledge of the temperature field can be used in the evaluation of the deep electrical conductivity pattern by converting the conductivity-versustemperature data into the conductivity-versus-depth data.

Fe-Ni-Cu-C-S phase relations at high pressures and temperatures - The role of sulfur in carbon storage and diamond stability at mid- to deep-upper mantle

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Tsuno, Kyusei; Dasgupta, Rajdeep

2015-02-01

Constraining the stable form of carbon in the deep mantle is important because carbon has key influence on mantle processes such as partial melting and element mobility, thereby affecting the efficiency of carbon exchange between the endogenic and exogenic reservoirs. In the reduced, mid- to deep-upper mantle, the chief host of deep carbon is expected to be graphite/diamond but in the presence of Fe-Ni alloy melt in the reduced mantle and owing to high solubility of carbon in such alloy phase, diamond may become unstable. To investigate the nature of stable, C-bearing phases in the reduced, mid- to deep-upper mantle, here we have performed experiments to examine the effect of sulfur on the phase relations of the Ni-rich portion of Fe-Ni ± Cu-C-S system, and carbon solubility in the Fe-Ni solid and Fe-Ni-S liquid alloys at 6-8 GPa and 800-1400 °C using a multianvil press. Low-temperature experiments for six starting mixes (Ni/(Fe + Ni) ∼ 0.61, 8-16 wt.% S) contain C-bearing, solid Fe-Ni alloy + Fe-Ni-C-S alloy melt + metastable graphite, and the solid alloy-out boundary is constrained, at 1150-1200 °C at 6 GPa and 900-1000 °C at 8 GPa for S-poor starting mix, and at 1000-1050 °C at 6 GPa and 900-1000 °C at 8 GPa for the S-rich starting mix. The carbon solubility in the liquid alloy significantly diminishes from 2.1 to 0.8 wt.% with sulfur in the melt increasing from 8 to 24 wt.%, irrespective of temperature. We also observed a slight decrease of carbon solubility in the liquid alloy with increasing pressure when alloy liquid contains >∼18 wt.% S, and with decreasing Ni/(Fe + Ni) ratio from 0.65 to ∼0.53. Based on our results, diamond, coexisting with Ni-rich sulfide liquid alloy is expected to be stable in the reduced, alloy-bearing oceanic mantle with C content as low as 20 to 5 ppm for mantle S varying between 100 and 200 ppm. Deep, reduced root of cratonic mantle, on the other hand, is expected to have C distributed among solid alloy, liquid alloy, and diamond for low-S (≤100 ppm S) domains and between liquid alloy and diamond in high-S (≥150 ppm S) domains. Our findings can explain the observation of Ni-rich sulfide and/or Fe-Ni alloy inclusions in diamond and suggest that diamond stability in the alloy-bearing, reduced mantle does not necessarily require excess C supply from recycled, crustal lithologies. Our prediction of diamond stability in the background, depleted upper mantle, owing to the interaction with mantle sulfides, is also consistent with the carbon isotopic composition of peridotitic diamond (δ13C of - 5 ± 1 ‰), which suggests no significant input from recycled carbon.

The redox state of the mantle during and just after core formation.

PubMed

Frost, D J; Mann, U; Asahara, Y; Rubie, D C

2008-11-28

Siderophile elements are depleted in the Earth's mantle, relative to chondritic meteorites, as a result of equilibration with core-forming Fe-rich metal. Measurements of metal-silicate partition coefficients show that mantle depletions of slightly siderophile elements (e.g. Cr, V) must have occurred at more reducing conditions than those inferred from the current mantle FeO content. This implies that the oxidation state (i.e. FeO content) of the mantle increased with time as accretion proceeded. The oxygen fugacity of the present-day upper mantle is several orders of magnitude higher than the level imposed by equilibrium with core-forming Fe metal. This results from an increase in the Fe2O3 content of the mantle that probably occurred in the first 1Ga of the Earth's history. Here we explore fractionation mechanisms that could have caused mantle FeO and Fe2O3 contents to increase while the oxidation state of accreting material remained constant (homogeneous accretion). Using measured metal-silicate partition coefficients for O and Si, we have modelled core-mantle equilibration in a magma ocean that became progressively deeper as accretion proceeded. The model indicates that the mantle would have become gradually oxidized as a result of Si entering the core. However, the increase in mantle FeO content and oxygen fugacity is limited by the fact that O also partitions into the core at high temperatures, which lowers the FeO content of the mantle. (Mg,Fe)(Al,Si)O3 perovskite, the dominant lower mantle mineral, has a strong affinity for Fe2O3 even in the presence of metallic Fe. As the upper mantle would have been poor in Fe2O3 during core formation, FeO would have disproportionated to produce Fe2O3 (in perovskite) and Fe metal. Loss of some disproportionated Fe metal to the core would have enriched the remaining mantle in Fe2O3 and, if the entire mantle was then homogenized, the oxygen fugacity of the upper mantle would have been raised to its present-day level.

Deep and persistent melt layer in the Archaean mantle

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Andrault, Denis; Pesce, Giacomo; Manthilake, Geeth; Monteux, Julien; Bolfan-Casanova, Nathalie; Chantel, Julien; Novella, Davide; Guignot, Nicolas; King, Andrew; Itié, Jean-Paul; Hennet, Louis

2018-02-01

The transition from the Archaean to the Proterozoic eon ended a period of great instability at the Earth's surface. The origin of this transition could be a change in the dynamic regime of the Earth's interior. Here we use laboratory experiments to investigate the solidus of samples representative of the Archaean upper mantle. Our two complementary in situ measurements of the melting curve reveal a solidus that is 200-250 K lower than previously reported at depths higher than about 100 km. Such a lower solidus temperature makes partial melting today easier than previously thought, particularly in the presence of volatiles (H2O and CO2). A lower solidus could also account for the early high production of melts such as komatiites. For an Archaean mantle that was 200-300 K hotter than today, significant melting is expected at depths from 100-150 km to more than 400 km. Thus, a persistent layer of melt may have existed in the Archaean upper mantle. This shell of molten material may have progressively disappeared because of secular cooling of the mantle. Crystallization would have increased the upper mantle viscosity and could have enhanced mechanical coupling between the lithosphere and the asthenosphere. Such a change might explain the transition from surface dynamics dominated by a stagnant lid on the early Earth to modern-like plate tectonics with deep slab subduction.

The influence of mantle refertilisation on the formation of TTGs in a plume-lid tectonics setting

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Fischer, R.; Gerya, T.

2017-12-01

Higher amounts of radiogenic elements and leftover primordial heat in the early Earth both contribute to the increased temperature in the Earth's interior and it is mainly this increased mantle potential temperature that controls the dynamics of the crust and upper mantle and the predominant style of tectonics in the Early Earth. The increased upper mantle temperature precludes the modern plate tectonics regime and stabilizes another type of global tectonics often called plume-lid tectonics (Fischer and Gerya, 2016) or 'plutonic squishy lid' tectonics(Rozel et al., 2017). Plume-lid tectonics is dominated by intrusive mantle-derived magmatism which results in a thickening of the overlaying crust. The overthickened basaltic crust is transformed into eclogite and episodically recycled back into the mantle. Melt extraction from hydrated partially molten basaltic crust leads to the production of primordial tonalite-trondhjemite-granodiorite (TTG) continental crust. TTGs make up over half of the Archean crust and can be classied into low-, medium- and high-pressure types (Moyen, 2011). Field studies show that the three different types (low-, medium- and high-pressure) appear in a ratio of 20%, 60% and 20% (Moyen, 2011). Numerical models of plume-lid tectonics generally agree very well with these values (Rozel et al., 2017) but also show that the ratio between the three different TTG types varies greatly during the two phases of the plume-lid tectonics cycle: growth phase and overturn phase. Melt productivity of the mantle decreases rapidly after removal of the garnet and clinopyroxene components. Addition of new garnet and clinopyroxene-rich material into the harzburgitic residue should lead to a refertilised lherzolite which could potentially yield new melt (Bédard, 2006). Mixing of eclogite drips back into the mantle can lead to the geochemical refertilisation of already depleted mantle and allow for further extraction of melt (Bédard, 2006). We will explore this process of mantle refertilisation in our 3D petrological-magmatic-thermomechanical numerical modelling experiments and study its influence on the three types of TTGs during different phases of the plume-lid tectonics cycle.

Late Veneer consequences on Venus' long term evolution

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Gillmann, C.; Golabek, G.; Tackley, P. J.; Raymond, S. N.

2017-12-01

Modelling of Venus' evolution is able to produce scenarios consistent with present-day observation. These results are however heavily dependent on atmosphere escape and initial volatile inventory. This primordial history (the first 500 Myr) is heavily influenced by collisions. We investigate how Late Veneer impacts change the initial state of Venus and their consequences on its coupled mantle/atmosphere evolution. We focus on volatile fluxes: atmospheric escape and mantle degassing. Mantle dynamics is simulated using the StagYY code. Atmosphere escape covers both thermal and non-thermal processes. Surface conditions are calculated with a radiative-convective model. Feedback of the atmosphere on the mantle through surface temperature is included. Large impacts are capable of contributing to atmospheric escape, volatile replenishment and energy transfer. We use the SOVA hydrocode to take into account volatile loss and deposition during a collision. Large impacts are not numerous enough to substantially erode Venus' atmosphere. Single impacts don't have enough eroding power. Swarms of small bodies (<50km radius) might be a better candidate for this process. The amount of volatiles brought by large ordinary chondrite impactors is superior to losses and comparable to the degassing caused by the impact. Carbonaceous chondrite impactors are unlikely: they release too many volatiles, causing surface temperature to stay above 900K up to present-day. Mantle dynamics can also be modified by the heating caused by impacts. Heated material propagates by spreading across the upper mantle due to its buoyancy. Old crust is destroyed or remixed in the mantle. A large part of the upper mantle melts, leading to its depletion and degassing. With enough evenly distributed high energy impacts, the mantle can be depleted by more than 90% of its volatiles during Late Veneer. This drastically cuts down degassing in the late history of the planet and leads to lower present-day surface temperatures. Total depletion of the mantle seems unlikely, meaning either few large impacts (1 to 4) or low energy (slow, grazing…) collisions. Combined with the lack of plate tectonics and volatile recycling in the interior of Venus, Late Veneer collisions could help explain why Venus seems dry today.

Early formation and long-term stability of continents resulting from decompression melting in a convecting mantle

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

De Smet, J.; Van den Berg, A. P.; Vlaar, N. J.

2000-07-01

The origin of stable old continental cratonic roots is still debated. We present numerical modelling results which show rapid initial formation during the Archaean of continental roots of ca. 200 km thick. These results have been obtained from an upper mantle thermal convection model including differentiation by pressure release partial melting of mantle peridotite. The upper mantle model includes time-dependent radiogenic heat production and thermal coupling with a heat reservoir representing the Earth's lower mantle and core. This allows for model experiments including secular cooling on a time-scale comparable to the age of the Earth. The model results show an initial phase of rapid continental root growth of ca. 0.1 billion year, followed by a more gradual increase of continental volume by addition of depleted material produced through hot diapiric, convective upwellings which penetrate the continental root from below. Within ca. 0.6 Ga after the start of the experiment, secular cooling of the mantle brings the average geotherm below the peridotite solidus thereby switching off further continental growth. At this time the thickness of the continental root has grown to ca. 200 km. After 1 Ga of secular cooling small scale thermal instabilities develop at the bottom of the continental root causing continental delamination without breaking up the large scale layering. This delaminated material remixes with the deeper layers. Two more periods, each with a duration of ca. 0.5 Ga and separated by quiescent periods were observed when melting and continental growth was reactivated. Melting ends at 3 Ga. Thereafter secular cooling proceeds and the compositionally buoyant continental root is stabilized further through the increase in mechanical strength induced by the increase of the temperature dependent mantle viscosity. Fluctuating convective velocity amplitudes decrease to below 10 mma -1 and the volume average temperature of the sub-continental convecting mantle has decreased ca. 340 K after 4 Ga. Surface heatflow values decrease from 120 to 40 mW m -2 during the 4 Ga model evolution. The surface heatflow contribution from an almost constant secular cooling rate was estimated to be 6 mW m -2, in line with recent observational evidence. The modelling results show that the combined effects of compositional buoyancy and strong temperature dependent rheology result in continents which overall remain stable for a duration longer than the age of the Earth. Tracer particles have been used for studying the patterns of mantle differentiation in greater detail. The observed ( p, T, F, t)-paths are consistent with proposed stratification and thermo-mechanical history of the depleted continental root, which have been inferred from mantle xenoliths and other upper mantle samples. In addition, the particle tracers have been used to derive the thermal age of the modelled continental root, defined by a hypothetical closing temperature.

Upper-mantle water stratification inferred from observations of the 2012 Indian Ocean earthquake.

PubMed

Masuti, Sagar; Barbot, Sylvain D; Karato, Shun-Ichiro; Feng, Lujia; Banerjee, Paramesh

2016-10-20

Water, the most abundant volatile in Earth's interior, preserves the young surface of our planet by catalysing mantle convection, lubricating plate tectonics and feeding arc volcanism. Since planetary accretion, water has been exchanged between the hydrosphere and the geosphere, but its depth distribution in the mantle remains elusive. Water drastically reduces the strength of olivine and this effect can be exploited to estimate the water content of olivine from the mechanical response of the asthenosphere to stress perturbations such as the ones following large earthquakes. Here, we exploit the sensitivity to water of the strength of olivine, the weakest and most abundant mineral in the upper mantle, and observations of the exceptionally large (moment magnitude 8.6) 2012 Indian Ocean earthquake to constrain the stratification of water content in the upper mantle. Taking into account a wide range of temperature conditions and the transient creep of olivine, we explain the transient deformation in the aftermath of the earthquake that was recorded by continuous geodetic stations along Sumatra as the result of water- and stress-activated creep of olivine. This implies a minimum water content of about 0.01 per cent by weight-or 1,600 H atoms per million Si atoms-in the asthenosphere (the part of the upper mantle below the lithosphere). The earthquake ruptured conjugate faults down to great depths, compatible with dry olivine in the oceanic lithosphere. We attribute the steep rheological contrast to dehydration across the lithosphere-asthenosphere boundary, presumably by buoyant melt migration to form the oceanic crust.

Effects of compressibility on the temperature jump at the interface of layered, spherical-shell convection

NASA Technical Reports Server (NTRS)

Yen, David A.; Zhang, Shuxia; Langenberger, Sherri E.

1988-01-01

Large temperature jumps at the interface of layered convection are important to the argument used against the likelihood of separate circulations in the upper and lower mantles. This problem was studied within the framework of a compressible, constant viscosity spherical-shell model. Both mechanical and thermal coupling configurations are considered. Although the temperature jumps are reduced by compressibility, their magnitudes remain quite large, in the case of mechanical coupling. For thermal coupling, the temperature jumps become smaller but still are substantial, between 500 to 1000 C. In layered spherical-shell convection, flows in the lower mantle are several times greater than the surface velocities.

Evolution of Meso-Cenozoic lithospheric thermal-rheological structure in the Jiyang sub-basin, Bohai Bay Basin, eastern North China Craton

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Xu, Wei; Qiu, Nansheng; Wang, Ye; Chang, Jian

2018-01-01

The Meso-Cenozoic lithospheric thermal-rheological structure and lithospheric strength evolution of the Jiyang sub-basin were modeled using thermal history, crustal structure, and rheological parameter data. Results indicate that the thermal-rheological structure of the Jiyang sub-basin has exhibited obvious rheological stratification and changes over time. During the Early Mesozoic, the uppermost portion of the upper crust, middle crust, and the top part of the upper mantle had a thick brittle layer. During the early Early Cretaceous, the top of the middle crust's brittle layer thinned because of lithosphere thinning and temperature increase, and the uppermost portion of the upper mantle was almost occupied by a ductile layer. During the late Early Cretaceous, the brittle layer of the middle crust and the upper mantle changed to a ductile one. Then, the uppermost portion of the middle crust changed to a thin brittle layer in the late Cretaceous. During the early Paleogene, the thin brittle layer of the middle crust became even thinner and shallower under the condition of crustal extension. Currently, with the decrease in lithospheric temperature, the top of the upper crust, middle crust, and the uppermost portion of the upper mantle are of a brittle layer. The total lithospheric strength and the effective elastic thickness ( T e) in Meso-Cenozoic indicate that the Jiyang sub-basin experienced two weakened stages: during the late Early Cretaceous and the early Paleogene. The total lithospheric strength (approximately 4-5 × 1013 N m-1) and T e (approximately 50-60 km) during the Early Mesozoic was larger than that after the Late Jurassic (2-7 × 1012 N m-1 and 19-39 km, respectively). The results also reflect the subduction, and rollback of Pacific plate is the geodynamic mechanism of the destruction of the eastern North China Craton.

Iron-titanium oxyhydroxides which transport water into the deep upper mantle and mantle transition zone

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Matsukage, K. N.; Nishihara, Y.

2015-12-01

We experimentally discovered a new hydrous phase in the system FeOOH-TiO2 at pressures of 10-16 GPa and temperatures of 1000-1600°C which corresponds to conditions of the deep upper mantle and the Earth's mantle transition zone. Seven different compositions in the FeOOH-TiO2 system having molar ratios of x = Ti/(Fe + Ti) = 0, 0.125, 0.25, 0.375, 0.5, 0.75 that were prepared by mixing reagent grade a-FeOOH (goethite) and TiO2 (anatase) powders were used as starting materials. High-pressure and high-temperature experiments were carried out using Kawai-type multi-anvil apparatus (Orange-1000 at Ehime University and SPI-1000 at Tokyo Institute of Technology). In this system, we identified two stable iron-titanium oxyhydroxide phases whose estimated composition is expressed by (FeH)1 - xTixO2 . One is the Fe-rich solid solution (x < 0.23) with e-FeOOH type crystal structure (e-phase, orthorhombic, P21nm) that was described by the previous studies (e.g., Suzuki 2010), and the other is the more Ti-rich solid solution (x > 0.35) with a-PbO2 type structure (a-phase, orthorhombic, Pbcn). The a-phase is stable up to 1500ºC for a composition of x = 0.5 and at least to 1600ºC for x = 0.75. Our result means that this phase is stable at average mantle temperature in the Earth's mantle transition zone. The Iron-titanium-rich hydrous phases was possible to stable in basalt + H2O system (e.g., Hashimoto and Matsukage 2013). Therefore our findings suggest that water transport in the Earth's deep interior is probably much more efficient than had been previously thought.

The storage capacity of fluorine in olivine and pyroxene under upper mantle conditions

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Grützner, Tobias; Kohn, Simon C.; Bromiley, David W.; Rohrbach, Arno; Berndt, Jasper; Klemme, Stephan

2017-07-01

We present new experimental results on the fluorine storage capacity of olivine and orthopyroxene in the Earth's mantle. Experiments were performed in the system MgO-SiO2 + MgF2 at temperatures between 1350 °C and 1700 °C and pressures up to 17 GPa. Electron microprobe measurements show that fluorine concentrations in olivine reach up to 5100 μg/g. The storage capacity of fluorine in olivine shows only a small pressure dependence but a strong temperature dependence with a positive correlation between increasing temperature and fluorine storage capacity. Fluorine concentrations found in enstatite are one order of magnitude smaller and reach up to 670 μg/g. Our data show that concentrations of fluorine in fluorine-saturated olivine are in the same range as water concentrations in olivine. Nevertheless, fluorine and water solubility in olivine show opposing behavior with increasing pressure and temperature. The fluorine solubility in olivine increases with increasing temperature but is not much affected by pressure. In contrast, water solubility in olivine has previously been shown to decrease with increasing temperature and increase with increasing pressure. Our experiments show that nominally fluorine-free minerals like forsterite and enstatite are capable of storing the entire fluorine budget of the upper mantle, without the need to invoke accessory phases such as apatite or amphibole.

Teleseismic array analysis of upper mantle compressional velocity structure. Ph.D. Thesis

NASA Technical Reports Server (NTRS)

Walck, M. C.

1984-01-01

Relative array analysis of upper mantle lateral velocity variations in southern California, analysis techniques for dense data profiles, the P-wave upper mantle structure beneath an active spreading center: the Gulf of California, and the upper mantle under the Cascade ranges: a comparison with the Gulf of California are presented.

Estimation of Water Within the Lithospheric Mantle of Central Tibet from Petrological-Geophysical Investigations

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Vozar, J.; Fullea, J.; Jones, A. G.

2013-12-01

Investigations of the lithosphere and sub-lithospheric upper mantle by integrated petrological-geophysical modeling of magnetotelluric (MT) and seismic surface-wave data, which are differently sensitive to temperature and composition, allows us to reduce the uncertainties associated with modeling these two data sets independently, as commonly undertaken. We use selected INDEPTH MT data, which have appropriate dimensionality and large penetration depths, across central Tibet for 1D modeling. Our deep resistivity models from the data can be classified into two different and distinct groups: (i) the Lhasa Terrane and (ii) the Qiangtang Terrane. For the Lhasa Terrane group, the models show the existence of upper mantle conductive layer localized at depths of 200 km, whereas for the Qiangtang Terrane, this conductive layer is shallower at depths of 120 km. We perform the integrated geophysical-petrological modeling of the MT and surface-wave data using the software package LitMod. The program facilitates definition of realistic temperature and pressure distributions within the upper mantle for given thermal structure and oxide chemistry in the CFMAS system. This allows us to define a bulk geoelectric and seismic model of the upper mantle based on laboratory and xenolith data for the most relevant mantle minerals, and to compute synthetic geophysical observables. Our results suggest an 80-120 km-thick, dry lithosphere in the central part of the Qiangtang Terrane. In contrast, in the central Lhasa Terrane the predicted MT responses are too resistive for a dry lithosphere regardless its thickness; according to seismic and topography data the expected lithospheric thickness is about 200 km. The presence of small amounts of water significantly decreases the electrical resistivity of mantle rocks and is required to fit the MT responses. We test the hypothesis of small amounts of water (ppm scale) in the nominally anhydrous minerals of the lithospheric mantle. Such a small amount of water dramatically affects the resistivity but has no influence on the seismic velocities (and therefore, the calculated surface wave's dispersion curves are unaffected too). Three different proton conduction models for olivine conductivity (1 - Wang et al., 2006; 2 - Yoshino et al., 2009; 3 -Jones et al., 2012) and two water partition coefficients are tested. The presence of water in lithospheric mantle is decreased from 170 km to the LAB depth at 200 km. If we move this water-presentbottom boundary to shallower depth, the lithospheric mantle becomes too resistive. Our results favour a moderately wet (<0.01 wt%) mantle above the underthrusted Indian lithosphere, probably as a result of the dehydration processes. The presence of percolating water-rich fluids has the additional effect of lowering the solidus, and therefore facilitating partial melting in the warm lower crust of Lhasa.

Volatile element content of the heterogeneous upper mantle

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Shimizu, K.; Saal, A. E.; Hauri, E. H.; Forsyth, D. W.; Kamenetsky, V. S.; Niu, Y.

2014-12-01

The physical properties of the asthenosphere (e.g., seismic velocity, viscosity, electrical conductivity) have been attributed to either mineral properties at relevant temperature, pressure, and water content or to the presence of a low melt fraction. We resort to the geochemical studies of MORB to unravel the composition of the asthenosphere. It is important to determine to what extent the geochemical variations in axial MORB do represent a homogeneous mantle composition and variations in the physical conditions of magma generation and transport; or alternatively, they represent mixing of melts from a heterogeneous upper mantle. Lavas from intra-transform faults and off-axis seamounts share a common mantle source with axial MORB, but experience less differentiation and homogenization. Therefore they provide better estimates for the end-member volatile budget of the heterogeneous upper mantle. We present major, trace, and volatile element data (H2O, CO2, Cl, F, S) as well as Sr, Nd, and Pb isotopic compositions [1, 2] of basaltic glasses (MgO > 6.0 wt%) from the NEPR seamounts, Quebrada-Discovery-Gofar transform fault system, and Macquarie Island. The samples range from incompatible trace element (ITE) depleted (DMORB: Th/La<0.035) to enriched (EMORB: Th/La>0.07) spanning the entire range of EPR MORB. The isotopic composition of the samples correlates with the degree of trace element enrichment indicating long-lived mantle heterogeneity. Once shallow-level processes (degassing, crystallization, and crustal assimilation) have been considered, we conducted a two-component (DMORB- and EMORB-) mantle melting-mixing model. Our model reproduces the major, trace and volatile element contents and isotopic composition of our samples and suggests that (1) 90% of the upper mantle is highly depleted in ITE (DMORB source) with only 10% of an enriched component (EMORB source), (2) the EMORB source is peridotitic rather than pyroxenitic, and (3) NMORB do not represent an actual mantle source, but the product of magma mixing between D- and E-MORB. Finally we use the volatile to trace element ratios of our samples to estimate the volatile element budget of the end-member components of the upper mantle. [1] Niu, Y. et al. (2002) EPSL, 199, 327-345. [2] Kamenetsky, V. S. et al. (2000) J. Petrology, 41, 411-430.

Convection in three dimensions with surface plates - Generation of toroidal flow

NASA Technical Reports Server (NTRS)

Gable, Carl W.; O'Connell, Richard J.; Travis, Bryan J.

1991-01-01

This work presents numerical calculations of mantle convection that incorporate some of the basic observational constraints imposed by plate tectonics. The model is three-dimensional and includes surface plates; it allows plate velocity to change dynamically according to the forces which result from convection. It is shown that plates are an effective means of introducing a toroidal component into the flow field. After initial transients the plate motion is nearly parallel to transform faults and in the direction that tends to minimize the toroidal flow field. The toroidal field decays with depth from its value at the surface; the poloidal field is relatively constant throughout the layer but falls off slightly at the top and bottom boundaries. Layered viscosity increasing with depth causes the toroidal field to decay more rapidly, effectively confining it to the upper, low-viscosity layer. The effect of viscosity layering on the poloidal field is relatively small, which is attributed to its generation by temperature variations distributed throughout the system. The generation of toroidal flow by surface plates would seem to account for the observed nearly equal energy of toroidal and poloidal fields of plate motions on the earth. A low-viscosity region in the upper mantle will cause the toroidal flow to decay significantly before reaching the lower mantle. The resulting concentration of toroidal flow in the upper mantle may result in more thorough mixing there and account for some of the geochemical and isotopic differences proposed to exist between the upper and lower mantles.

The African Lithosphere

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Priestley, K.; Debayle, E.; McKenzie, D.; Pilidou, S.

2007-12-01

There have been a number of prior, large scale surface wave studies of Africa, the majority of which rely on fundamental mode observations. In this study we use a large data set of multi-mode surface waves recorded over epicentral distances most of which are shorter than 6000 km, to investigate the Sv wave speed heterogeneity of the upper mantle beneath Africa. The inclusion of the higher mode data allow us to build an upper mantle model for the African plate with a horizontal resolution of a few hundred kilometers and a vertical resolution of a few tens of kilometers extending to about 400 km depth. Our tomographic images of the upper mantle beneath Africa displays significant shear velocity features, much of which correlate with surface geology. High velocity mantle persists beneath the West African and Congo cratons to 225-250 km depth, but the high velocity root beneath Kalahari Craton extends to only about 175 km depth. Low velocity upper mantle underlies the Pan- African terranes of Africa with the exception of the Damara mobile belt separating the Congo and Kalahari Cratons. The Damara mobile belt is underlain by a thick high velocity upper mantle lid which is indistinguishable from that beneath the Congo Craton to the north and the Kalahari Craton to the south. Low velocity upper mantle underlie the Hoggar, Tebesti and Darfur volcanic areas of northern Africa, and very low velocities underlie the Afar region to at least 400 km depth. We use the relationship between shear velocity and temperature of Priestley & McKenzie (2006) to derive a model for the African thermal lithosphere. Two types of lithosphere underlie Africa. Thick lithosphere underlies most of western Africa and all of southern Africa; in the latter the extent of the thick lithosphere is significantly different from the distribution of Archean crust mapped at the surface. Thick lithosphere forms one continuous structure beneath the Congo and Kalahari Cratons. Other than the Pan-African Damara mobile belt, the only Pan-African terrane of Africa free of recent (<30 Ma) volcanism, all of the Pan- African is underlain by lithosphere whose thickness is too thin to be resolved by our current surface wave analysis.

Integrating EarthScope Data to Constrain the Long-Term Effects of Tectonism on Continental Lithosphere

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Porter, R. C.; van der Lee, S.

2017-12-01

One of the most significant products of the EarthScope experiment has been the development of new seismic tomography models that take advantage of the consistent station design, regular 70-km station spacing, and wide aperture of the EarthScope Transportable Array (TA) network. These models have led to the discovery and interpretation of additional compositional, thermal, and density anomalies throughout the continental US, especially within tectonically stable regions. The goal of this work is use data from the EarthScope experiment to better elucidate the temporal relationship between tectonic activity and seismic velocities. To accomplish this, we compile several upper-mantle seismic velocity models from the Incorporated Research Institute for Seismology (IRIS) Earth Model Collaboration (EMC) and compare these to a tectonic age model we compiled using geochemical ages from the Interdisciplinary Earth Data Alliance: EarthChem Database. Results from this work confirms quantitatively that the time elapsed since the most recent tectonic event is a dominant influence on seismic velocities within the upper mantle across North America. To further understand this relationship, we apply mineral-physics models for peridotite to estimate upper-mantle temperatures for the continental US from tomographically imaged shear velocities. This work shows that the relationship between the estimated temperatures and the time elapsed since the most recent tectonic event is broadly consistent with plate cooling models, yet shows intriguing scatter. Ultimately, this work constrains the long-term thermal evolution of continental mantle lithosphere.

Xenoliths from Bunyaruguru volcanic field: Some insights into lithology of East African Rift upper mantle

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Muravyeva, N. S.; Senin, V. G.

2018-01-01

The mineral composition of mantle xenoliths from kamafugites of the Bunyaruguru volcanic field has been determined. The major and some trace elements (Si, Ti, Al, Fe, Mn, Mg, Ca, Na, K, Cr, Ni, Ba, Sr, La, Ce, Nd, Nb) has been analyzed in olivine, clinopyroxene, phlogopite, Cr-spinel, titanomagnetite, perovskite and carbonates of xenoliths and their host lavas. Bunyaruguru is one of three (Katwe-Kikorongo, Fort Portal and Bunyaruguru) volcanic fields included in the Toro-Ankole province located on the North end of the West Branch of the East African Rift. The xenoliths from three craters within the Bunyaruguru volcanic field revealed the different character of metasomatic alteration, reflecting the heterogeneity of the mantle on the kilometer scale. The most unusual finding was composite glimmerite-wehrlite xenolith from the crater Kazimiro, which contains the fresh primary high-Mg olivine with inclusions of Cr-spinel that had not been previously identified in this area. The different composition of phenocryst and xenolith minerals indicates that the studied xenoliths are not cumulus of enclosing magma, but the composition of xenoliths characterizes the lithology of the upper mantle of the area. The carbonate melt inclusions in olivine Fo90 demonstrate the existence of primary carbonatitic magmas in Bunyaruguru upper mantle. The results of texture and chemical investigation of the xenolith minerals indicate the time sequence of metasomatic alteration of Bunyaruguru upper mantle: MARID metasomatism at the first stage followed by carbonate metasomatism. The abundances of REE in perovskites from kamafugite are 2-4 times higher than similar values for xenolith. Therefore the kamafugite magma was been generated from a more enriched mantle source than the source of the xenoliths. The evaluation of P-T conditions formation of clinopyroxene xenolith revealed the range of pressure 20-65 kbar and the temperatures range 830-1040 °C. The pressure of clinopyroxene phenocryst crystallization differs from pressure of formation the xenoliths clinopyroxene: it may be higher or lower of it. The results of our investigation have shown that olivine can play a noticeable role in the lithology of the upper mantle Bunyaruguru volcanic field.

Experimental constraints on the fate of subducted upper continental crust beyond the "depth of no return"

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Zhang, Yanfei; Wu, Yao; Wang, Chao; Zhu, Lüyun; Jin, Zhenmin

2016-08-01

The subducted continental crust material will be gravitationally trapped in the deep mantle after having been transported to depths of greater than ∼250-300 km (the "depth of no return"). However, little is known about the status of this trapped continental material as well as its contribution to the mantle heterogeneity after achieving thermal equilibrium with the surrounding mantle. Here, we conduct an experimental study over pressure and temperature ranges of 9-16 GPa and 1300-1800 °C to constrain the fate of these trapped upper continental crust (UCC). The experimental results show that partial melting will occur in the subducted UCC along normal mantle geotherm to produce K-rich melt. The residual phases composed of coesite/stishovite + clinopyroxene + kyanite in the upper mantle, and stishovite + clinopyroxene + K-hollandite + garnet + CAS-phase in the mantle transition zone (MTZ), respectively. The residual phases achieve densities greater than the surrounding mantle, which provides a driving force for descent across the 410-km seismic discontinuity into the MTZ. However, this density relationship is reversed at the base of the MTZ, leaving the descended residues to be accumulated above the 660-km seismic discontinuity and may contribute to the "second continent". The melt is ∼0.6-0.7 g/cm3 less dense than the surrounding mantle, which provides a buoyancy force for ascent of melt to shallow depths. The ascending melt, which preserves a significant portion of the bulk-rock rare earth elements (REEs), large ion lithophile elements (LILEs), and high-filed strength elements (HFSEs), may react with the surrounding mantle. Re-melting of the metasomatized mantle may contribute to the origin of the "enriched mantle sources" (EM-sources). Therefore, the deep subducted continental crust may create geochemical/geophysical heterogeneity in Earth's interior through subduction, stagnation, partial melting and melt segregation.

Mantle dynamics in super-Earths: Post-perovskite rheology and self-regulation of viscosity

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Tackley, P. J.; Ammann, M.; Brodholt, J. P.; Dobson, D. P.; Valencia, D.

2013-07-01

The discovery of extra-solar "super-Earth" planets with sizes up to twice that of Earth has prompted interest in their possible lithosphere and mantle dynamics and evolution. Simple scalings suggest that super-Earths are more likely than an equivalent Earth-sized planet to be undergoing plate tectonics. Generally, viscosity and thermal conductivity increase with pressure while thermal expansivity decreases, resulting in lower convective vigour in the deep mantle, which, if extralopated to the largest super-Earths might, according to conventional thinking, result in no convection in their deep mantles due to the very low effective Rayleigh number. Here we evaluate this. First, as the mantle of a super-Earth is made mostly of post-perovskite we here extend the density functional theory (DFT) calculations of post-perovskite activation enthalpy of to a pressure of 1 TPa, for both slowest diffusion (upper-bound rheology) and fastest diffusion (lower-bound rheology) directions. Along a 1600 K adiabat the upper-bound rheology would lead to a post-perovskite layer of a very high (˜1030 Pa s) but relatively uniform viscosity, whereas the lower-bound rheology leads to a post-perovskite viscosity increase of ˜7 orders of magnitude with depth; in both cases the deep mantle viscosity would be too high for convection. Second, we use these DFT-calculated values in statistically steady-state numerical simulations of mantle convection and lithosphere dynamics of planets with up to ten Earth masses. The models assume a compressible mantle including depth-dependence of material properties and plastic yielding induced plate-like lithospheric behaviour. Results confirm the likelihood of plate tectonics for planets with Earth-like surface conditions (temperature and water) and show a self-regulation of deep mantle temperature. The deep mantle is not adiabatic; instead feedback between internal heating, temperature and viscosity regulates the temperature such that the viscosity has the value needed to facilitate convective loss of the radiogenic heat, which results in a very hot perovskite layer for the upper-bound rheology, a super-adiabatic perovskite layer for the lower-bound rheology, and an azimuthally-averaged viscosity of no more than 1026 Pa s. Convection in large super-Earths is characterised by large upwellings (even with zero basal heating) and small, time-dependent downwellings, which for large super-Earths merge into broad downwellings. In the context of planetary evolution, if, as is likely, a super-Earth was extremely hot/molten after its formation, it is thus likely that even after billions of years its deep interior is still extremely hot and possibly substantially molten with a "super basal magma ocean" - a larger version of the proposal of Labrosse et al. (Labrosse, S., Hernlund, J.W., Coltice, N. [2007]. Nature 450, 866-869), although this depends on presently unknown melt-solid density contrast and solidus.

Isotopic Evidence For Chaotic Imprint In The Upper Mantle Heterogeneity

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Armienti, P.; Gasperini, D.

2006-12-01

Heterogeneities of the asthenospheric mantle along mid-ocean ridges have been documented as the ultimate effect of complex processes dominated by temperature, pressure and composition of the shallow mantle, in a convective regime that involves mass transfer from the deep mantle, occasionally disturbed by the occurrence of hot spots (e.g. Graham et al., 2001; Agranier et al., 2005; Debaille et al., 2006). Alternatively, upper mantle heterogeneity is seen as the natural result of basically athermal processes that are intrinsic to plate tectonics, such as delamination and recycling of continental crust and of subducted aseismic ridges (Meibom and Anderson, 2003; Anderson, 2006). Here we discuss whether the theory of chaotic dynamical systems applied to isotopic space series along the Mid-Atlantic Ridge (MAR) and the East Pacific Rise (EPR) can delimit the length-scale of upper mantle heterogeneities, then if the model of marble-cake mantle (Allègre and Turcotte, 1986) is consistent with a fractal distribution of such heterogeneity. The correlations between the isotopic (Sr, Nd, Hf, Pb) composition of MORB were parameterized as a function of the ridge length. We found that the distribution of isotopic heterogenity along both the MAR and EPR is self- similar in the range of 7000-9000 km. Self-similarity is the imprint of chaotic mantle processes. The existence of strange attractors in the distribution of isotopic composition of the asthenosphere sampled at ridge crests reveals recursion of the same mantle process(es), endured over long periods of time, up to a stationary state. The occurrence of the same fractal dimension for both the MAR and EPR implies independency of contingent events, suggesting common mantle processes, on a planetary scale. We envisage the cyclic route of "melting, melt extraction and recycling" as the main mantle process which could be able to induce scale invariance. It should have happened for a significant number of times over the Earth's mantle history before it acquired a chaotic structure, thus calling for ancient mantle events. The dimension of 7000 km might be related to the common size of the mantle region which has been affected by these processes.

Modelling the possible interaction between edge-driven convection and the Canary Islands mantle plume

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Negredo, A. M.; Rodríguez-González, J.; Fullea, J.; Van Hunen, J.

2017-12-01

The close location between many hotspots and the edges of cratonic lithosphere has led to the hypothesis that these hotspots could be explained by small-scale mantle convection at the edge of cratons (Edge Driven Convection, EDC). The Canary Volcanic Province hotspot represents a paradigmatic example of this situation due to its close location to the NW edge of the African Craton. Geochemical evidence, prominent low seismic velocity anomalies in the upper and lower mantle, and the rough NE-SW age-progression of volcanic centers consistently point out to a deep-seated mantle plume as the origin of the Canary Volcanic Province. It has been hypothesized that the plume material could be affected by upper mantle convection caused by the thermal contrast between thin oceanic lithosphere and thick (cold) African craton. Deflection of upwelling blobs due to convection currents would be responsible for the broader and more irregular pattern of volcanism in the Canary Province compared to the Madeira Province. In this study we design a model setup inspired on this scenario to investigate the consequences of possible interaction between ascending mantle plumes and EDC. The Finite Element code ASPECT is used to solve convection in a 2D box. The compositional field and melt fraction distribution are also computed. Free slip along all boundaries and constant temperature at top and bottom boundaries are assumed. The initial temperature distribution assumes a small long-wavelength perturbation. The viscosity structure is based on a thick cratonic lithosphere progressively varying to a thin, or initially inexistent, oceanic lithosphere. The effects of assuming different rheologies, as well as steep or gradual changes in lithospheric thickness are tested. Modelling results show that a very thin oceanic lithosphere (< 30 km) is needed to generate partial melting by EDC. In this case partial melting can occur as far as 700 km away from the edge of the craton. The size of EDC cells is relatively small (diameter about 300 km) for lithosphere/asthenosphere viscosity contrasts of 1000. In contrast, models assuming temperature-dependent viscosity and large viscosity variations evolve to large-scale (upper mantle) convection cells, with upwelling of hot material being enhanced by cold downwellings at the edge of cratonic lithosphere.

Upper mantle anisotropic attenuation of the Sierra Nevada and surroundings

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Bernardino, M. J.; Jones, C. H.; Monsalve, G.

2016-12-01

We investigate the contribution of anelasticity in the generation of seismic velocity variations within the upper mantle of the Sierra Nevada and surrounding regions through teleseismic shear-wave attenuation. Given that anelastic effects are most sensitive to temperature and hydration and less to composition and small degrees of partial melt, we aim constrain the thermal structure beneath this region and identify locations where elevated upper mantle temperatures dominate. We also investigate the dependence of shear-wave attenuation on direction by accounting for seismic anisotropy in our measurements. S-wave t* values are determined from teleseismic S- and SKS- phases recorded on permanent and temporary deployments within the California region with particular focus on the Sierra Nevada Earthscope Project (SNEP) and the Sierran Paradox Experiment (SPE) stations. S-waveforms are rotated into the Sierran SFast, N75°E, and SSlow, N15°W, components. Following the method of Stachnik et al., (2004), S-wave spectra for each event are jointly inverted for a single seismic moment, M0k, and corner frequency, fck, for each event, and separate t* for each ray path. The resulting t*Fast and t*Slow measurements are then inverted for three-dimensional variations in (1/QFast) and (1/QSlow). Results are compared with previous magnetotelluric, surface heat flow, and body-wave velocity inversion studies.

Forward Modelling of Long-wavelength Magnetic Anomaly Contributions from the Upper Mantle

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Idoko, C. M.; Conder, J. A.; Ferre, E. C.; Friedman, S. A.

2016-12-01

Towards the interpretation of the upcoming results from SWARM satellite survey, we develop a MATLAB-based geophysical forward-modeling of magnetic anomalies from tectonic regions with different upper mantle geotherms including subduction zones (Kamchaka island arcs), cratons (Siberian craton), and hotspots (Hawaii hotspots and Massif-central plumes). We constrain the modeling - using magnetic data measured from xenoliths collected across these regions. Over the years, the potency of the upper mantle in contributing to long-wavelength magnetic anomalies has been a topic of debate among geoscientists. However, recent works show that some low geotherm tectonic environments such as forearcs and cratons contain mantle xenoliths which are below the Curie-Temperature of magnetite and could potentially contribute to long-wavelength magnetic anomalies. The modeling pursued here holds the prospect of better understanding the magnetism of the upper mantle, and the resolution of the mismatch between observed long-wavelength anomalies and surface field anomaly upward continued to satellite altitude. The SWARM satellite survey provides a unique opportunity due to its capacity to detect more accurately the depth of magnetic sources. A preliminary model of a hypothetical craton of size 2000km by 1000km by 500km discretized into 32 equal and uniformly distributed prism blocks, using magnetic data from Siberian craton with average natural remanent magnetization value of 0.0829 A/m (randomnly oriented) for a magnetized mantle thickness of 75km, and induced magnetization, varying according to the Curie-Weiss law from surface to 500km depth with an average magnetization of 0.02 A/m, shows that the contributions of the induced and remanent phases of magnetizations- with a total-field anomaly amplitude of 3 nT may impart a measurable signal to the observed long-wavelength magnetic anomalies in low geotherm tectonic environments.

The transition from diffuse to focused extension: Modeled evolution of the West Antarctic Rift system

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Huerta, Audrey D.; Harry, Dennis L.

2007-03-01

Two distinct stages of extension are recognized in the West Antarctic Rift system (WARS). During the first stage, beginning in the Late Cretaceous, extension was broadly distributed throughout much of West Antarctica. A second stage of extension in the late Paleogene was focused primarily in the Victoria Land Basin, near the boundary with the East Antarctic craton. The transition to focused extension was roughly coeval with volcanic activity and strike-slip faulting in the adjacent Transantarctic Mountains. This spatial and temporal correspondence suggests that the transition in extensional style could be the result of a change in plate motions or impingement of a plume. Here we use finite element models to study the processes and conditions responsible for the two-stage evolution of rifting in the WARS. Model results indicate that the transition from a prolonged period of broadly distributed extension to a later period of focused rifting did not require a change in the regional stress regime (changes in plate motion), or deep mantle thermal state (impingement of a plume). Instead, we attribute the transition from diffuse to focused extension to an early stage dominated by the initially weak accreted lithosphere of West Antarctica, and a later stage that concentrated around a secondary weakness located at the boundary between the juvenile West Antarctica lithosphere and Precambrian East Antarctic craton. The modeled transition in extension from the initially weak West Antarctica region to the secondary weakness at the West Antarctic-East Antarctic boundary is precipitated by strengthening of the West Antarctica lithosphere during syn-extensional thinning and cooling. The modeled syn-extensional strengthening of the WARS lithosphere promotes a wide-rift mode of extension between 105 and ˜ 65 Ma. By ˜ 65 Ma most of the extending WARS region becomes stronger than the area immediately adjacent to the East Antarctic craton and extension becomes concentrated near the East Antarctic/West Antarctic boundary, forming the Victoria Land Basin region. Mantle necking in this region leads to syn-extensional weakening that promotes a narrow-rift mode of extension that becomes progressively more focused with time, resulting in formation of the Terror Rift in the western Victoria Land Basin. The geodynamic models demonstrate that the transition from diffuse to focused extension occurs only under a limited set of initial and boundary conditions, and is particularly sensitive to the pre-rift thermal state of the crust and upper mantle. Models that predict diffuse extension in West Antarctica followed by localization of rifting near the boundary between East and West Antarctica require upper mantle temperatures of 730 ± 50 °C and sufficient concentration of heat producing elements in the crust to account for ˜ 50% of the upper mantle temperature. Models with upper mantle temperatures < ca. 680 °C and/or less crustal heat production initially undergo diffuse extension in West Antarctica, and quickly develop a lithospheric neck at the model edge furthest from East Antarctica. Models with upper mantle temperatures > ca. 780 °C do not develop focused rifts, and predict indefinite diffuse extension in West Antarctica.

An upper bound on the electrical conductivity of hydrated oceanic mantle at the onset of dehydration melting

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Naif, Samer

2018-01-01

Electrical conductivity soundings provide important constraints on the thermal and hydration state of the mantle. Recent seafloor magnetotelluric surveys have imaged the electrical conductivity structure of the oceanic upper mantle over a variety of plate ages. All regions show high conductivity (0.02 to 0.2 S/m) at 50 to 150 km depths that cannot be explained with a sub-solidus dry mantle regime without unrealistic temperature gradients. Instead, the conductivity observations require either a small amount of water stored in nominally anhydrous minerals or the presence of interconnected partial melts. This ambiguity leads to dramatically different interpretations on the origin of the asthenosphere. Here, I apply the damp peridotite solidus together with plate cooling models to determine the amount of H2O needed to induce dehydration melting as a function of depth and plate age. Then, I use the temperature and water content estimates to calculate the electrical conductivity of the oceanic mantle with a two-phase mixture of olivine and pyroxene from several competing empirical conductivity models. This represents the maximum potential conductivity of sub-solidus oceanic mantle at the limit of hydration. The results show that partial melt is required to explain the subset of the high conductivity observations beneath young seafloor, irrespective of which empirical model is applied. In contrast, the end-member empirical models predict either nearly dry (<20 wt ppm H2O) or slightly damp (<200 wt ppm H2O) asthenosphere for observations of mature seafloor. Since the former estimate is too dry compared with geochemical constraints from mid-ocean ridge basalts, this suggests the effect of water on mantle conductivity is less pronounced than currently predicted by the conductive end-member empirical model.

Development of diapiric structures in the upper mantle due to phase transitions

NASA Technical Reports Server (NTRS)

Liu, M.; Yuen, D. A.; Zhao, W.; Honda, S.

1991-01-01

Solid-state phase transition in time-dependent mantle convection can induce diapiric flows in the upper mantle. When a deep mantle plume rises toward phase boundaries in the upper mantle, the changes in the local thermal buoyancy, local heat capacity, and latent heat associated with the phase change at a depth of 670 kilometers tend to pinch off the plume head from the feeding stem and form a diapir. This mechanism may explain episodic hot spot volcanism. The nature of the multiple phase boundaries at the boundary between the upper and lower mantle may control the fate of deep mantle plumes, allowing hot plumes to go through and retarding the tepid ones.

Constraints on the rheology of the lower crust in a strike-slip plate boundary: evidence from the San Quintín xenoliths, Baja California, Mexico

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

van der Werf, Thomas; Chatzaras, Vasileios; Marcel Kriegsman, Leo; Kronenberg, Andreas; Tikoff, Basil; Drury, Martyn R.

2017-12-01

The rheology of lower crust and its transient behavior in active strike-slip plate boundaries remain poorly understood. To address this issue, we analyzed a suite of granulite and lherzolite xenoliths from the upper Pleistocene-Holocene San Quintín volcanic field of northern Baja California, Mexico. The San Quintín volcanic field is located 20 km east of the Baja California shear zone, which accommodates the relative movement between the Pacific plate and Baja California microplate. The development of a strong foliation in both the mafic granulites and lherzolites, suggests that a lithospheric-scale shear zone exists beneath the San Quintín volcanic field. Combining microstructural observations, geothermometry, and phase equilibria modeling, we estimated that crystal-plastic deformation took place at temperatures of 750-890 °C and pressures of 400-560 MPa, corresponding to 15-22 km depth. A hot crustal geotherm of 40 ° C km-1 is required to explain the estimated deformation conditions. Infrared spectroscopy shows that plagioclase in the mafic granulites is relatively dry. Microstructures are interpreted to show that deformation in both the uppermost lower crust and upper mantle was accommodated by a combination of dislocation creep and grain-size-sensitive creep. Recrystallized grain size paleopiezometry yields low differential stresses of 12-33 and 17 MPa for plagioclase and olivine, respectively. The lower range of stresses (12-17 MPa) in the mafic granulite and lherzolite xenoliths is interpreted to be associated with transient deformation under decreasing stress conditions, following an event of stress increase. Using flow laws for dry plagioclase, we estimated a low viscosity of 1.1-1.3×1020 Pa ṡ s for the high temperature conditions (890 °C) in the lower crust. Significantly lower viscosities in the range of 1016-1019 Pa ṡ s, were estimated using flow laws for wet plagioclase. The shallow upper mantle has a low viscosity of 5.7×1019 Pa ṡ s, which indicates the lack of an upper-mantle lid beneath northern Baja California. Our data show that during post-seismic transients, the upper mantle and the lower crust in the Pacific-Baja California plate boundary are characterized by similar and low differential stress. Transient viscosity of the lower crust is similar to the viscosity of the upper mantle.

Numerical Mantle Convection Models of Crustal Formation in an Oceanic Environment in the Early Earth

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

van Thienen, P.; van den Berg, A. P.; Vlaar, N. J.

2001-12-01

The generation of basaltic crust in the early Earth by partial melting of mantle rocks, subject to investigation in this study, is thought to be a first step in the creation of proto-continents (consisting largely of felsic material), since partial melting of basaltic material was probably an important source for these more evolved rocks. In the early Archean the earth's upper mantle may have been hotter than today by as much as several hundred degrees centigrade. As a consequence, partial melting in shallow convective upwellings would have produced a layering of basaltic crust and underlying depleted (lherzolitic-harzburgitic) mantle peridotite which is much thicker than found under modern day oceanic ridges. When a basaltic crustal layer becomes sufficiently thick, a phase transition to eclogite may occur in the lower parts, which would cause delamination of this dense crustal layer and recycling of dense eclogite into the upper mantle. This recycling mechanism may have contributed significantly to the early cooling of the earth during the Archean (Vlaar et al., 1994). The delamination mechanism which limits the build-up of a thick basaltic crustal layer is switched off after sufficient cooling of the upper mantle has taken place. We present results of numerical modelling experiments of mantle convection including pressure release partial melting. The model includes a simple approximate melt segregation mechanism and basalt to eclogite phase transition, to account for the dynamic accumulation and recycling of the crust in an upper mantle subject to secular cooling. Finite element methods are used to solve for the viscous flow field and the temperature field, and lagrangian particle tracers are used to represent the evolving composition due to partial melting and accumulation of the basaltic crust. We find that this mechanism creates a basaltic crust of several tens of kilometers thickness in several hundreds of million years. This is accompanied by a cooling of some hundred degrees centigrade. Vlaar, N.J., P.E. van Keken and A.P. van den Berg (1994), Cooling of the Earth in the Archaean: consequences of pressure-release melting in a hotter mantle, Earth and Planetary Science Letters, vol 121, pp. 1-18

A study of upper mantle discontinuities beneath the Korean Peninsula using teleseismic receiver functions

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Lee, S.; Park, Y.; Kim, K.; Rhie, J.

2010-12-01

The study on the topography of the upper mantle discontinuities helps us to understand the complex interactions between the subducting slabs and upper mantle discontinuities. To investigate the depth variation of the upper mantle discontinuities beneath the Korean Peninsula and surrounding regions, we applied the common conversion point stacking of the P-to-s receiver functions. The broadband seismic networks in South Korea and Japan were used to produce the high-resolution receiver function images of the region. The 410- and 660-km discontinuities (hereafter referred to as the 410 and the 660) are clearly imaged and their depth variations show interesting features, especially for the 660. In this region, the subducting Pacific slab bends to flatten over the 660 and several tomographic images indicate that the stagnant slab is extending to the west under China. If the depth of the 660 is affected by the temperature, the broad depression of the 660 is expected and several SS precursor studies support this idea. However, our observation shows that the 660 is locally depressed and its pattern is spatially changing. While the depressed 660 due to the Pacific slab is clearly imaged at lower latitudes (< 37°N), there is no evidence of the depressed 660 to the north. It indicates that the effect of the Pacific slab on the depth variation of the 660 is changing significantly in our study area.

Deep structure of Medicine Lake volcano, California

USGS Publications Warehouse

Ritter, J.R.R.; Evans, J.R.

1997-01-01

Medicine Lake volcano (MLV) in northeastern California is the largest-volume volcano in the Cascade Range. The upper-crustal structure of this Quaternary shield volcano is well known from previous geological and geophysical investigations. In 1981, the U.S. Geological Survey conducted a teleseismic tomography experiment on MLV to explore its deeper structure. The images we present, calculated using a modern form of the ACH-inversion method, reveal that there is presently no hint of a large (> 100 km3), hot magma reservoir in the crust. The compressional-wave velocity perturbations show that directly beneath MLV's caldera there is a zone of increased seismic velocity. The perturbation amplitude is +10% in the upper crust, +5% in the lower crust, and +3% in the lithospheric mantle. This positive seismic velocity anomaly presumably is caused by mostly subsolidus gabbroic intrusive rocks in the crust. Heat and melt removal are suggested as the cause in the upper mantle beneath MLV, inferred from petro-physical modeling. The increased seismic velocity appears to be nearly continuous to 120 km depth and is a hint that the original melts come at least partly from the lower lithospheric mantle. Our second major finding is that the upper mantle southeast of MLV is characterized by relatively slow seismic velocities (-1%) compared to the northwest side. This anomaly is interpreted to result from the elevated temperatures under the northwest Basin and Range Province.

Redox-influenced seismic properties of upper-mantle olivine

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Cline, C. J., II; Faul, U. H.; David, E. C.; Berry, A. J.; Jackson, I.

2018-03-01

Lateral variations of seismic wave speeds and attenuation (dissipation of strain energy) in the Earth’s upper mantle have the potential to map key characteristics such as temperature, major-element composition, melt fraction and water content. The inversion of these data into meaningful representations of physical properties requires a robust understanding of the micromechanical processes that affect the propagation of seismic waves. Structurally bound water (hydroxyl) is believed to affect seismic properties but this has yet to be experimentally quantified. Here we present a comprehensive low-frequency forced-oscillation assessment of the seismic properties of olivine as a function of water content within the under-saturated regime that is relevant to the Earth’s interior. Our results demonstrate that wave speeds and attenuation are in fact strikingly insensitive to water content. Rather, the redox conditions imposed by the choice of metal sleeving, and the associated defect chemistry, appear to have a substantial influence on the seismic properties. These findings suggest that elevated water contents are not responsible for low-velocity or high-attenuation structures in the upper mantle. Instead, the high attenuation observed in hydrous and oxidized regions of the upper mantle (such as above subduction zones) may reflect the prevailing oxygen fugacity. In addition, these data provide no support for the hypothesis whereby a sharp lithosphere–asthenosphere boundary is explained by enhanced grain boundary sliding in the presence of water.

Mapping the influence of the deep Nazca slab on the geometry of the 660-km discontinuity beneath stable South America

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Bianchi, M. B. D.; Assumpcao, M.; Julià, J.

2017-12-01

The fate of the deep Nazca subducted plate is poorly mapped under stable South America. Transition zone thickness and position is greatly dependent on mantle temperature and so is influenced by the colder Nazca plate position. We use a database of 35,000 LQT deconvolved receiver function traces to image the mantle transition zone and other upper mantle discontinuities under different terranes of stable South American continent. Data from the entire Brazilian Seismographic Network database, consisting of more than 80 broadband stations supplemented by 35 temporary stations deployed in west Brazil, Argentina, Paraguay, Bolivia and Uruguay were processed. Our results indicates that upper mantle velocities are faster than average under stable cratons and that most of the discontinuities are positioned with small variations in respect to nominal depths, except in places were the Nazca plate interacts with the transition zone. Under the Chaco-Pantanal basin the Nazca plate appears to be trapped in the transition zone for more than 1000 km with variations of up to 30 km in 660 km discontinuity topography under this region consistent with global tomographic models. Additional results obtained from SS precursor analysis of South Sandwich Islands teleseismic events recorded at USArray stations indicates that variations of transition zones thickness occur where the Nazca plate interacts with the upper mantle discontinuities in the northern part of Stable South American continent.

Mantle transition zone structure beneath the Canadian Shield

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Thompson, D. A.; Helffrich, G. R.; Bastow, I. D.; Kendall, J. M.; Wookey, J.; Eaton, D. W.; Snyder, D. B.

2010-12-01

The Canadian Shield is underlain by one of the deepest and most laterally extensive continental roots on the planet. Seismological constraints on the mantle structure beneath the region are presently lacking due to the paucity of stations in this remote area. Presented here is a receiver function study on transition zone structure using data from recently deployed seismic networks from the Hudson Bay region. High resolution images based on high signal-to-noise ratio data show clear arrivals from the 410 km and 660 km discontinuities, revealing remarkably little variation in transition zone structure. Transition zone thickness is close to the global average (averaging 245 km across the study area), and any deviations in Pds arrival time from reference Earth models can be readily explained by upper-mantle velocity structure. The 520 km discontinuity is not a ubiquitous feature, and is only weakly observed in localised areas. These results imply that the Laurentian root is likely confined to the upper-mantle and if any mantle downwelling exists, possibly explaining the existence of Hudson Bay, it is also confined to the upper 400 km. Any thermal perturbations at transition zone depths associated with the existence of the root, whether they be cold downwellings or elevated temperatures due to the insulating effect of the root, are thus either non-existent or below the resolution of the study.

The melting curve of iron to 250 gigapascals - A constraint on the temperature at earth's center

NASA Technical Reports Server (NTRS)

Williams, Quentin; Jeanloz, Raymond; Bass, Jay; Svendsen, Bob; Ahrens, Thomas J.

1987-01-01

The melting curve of iron, the primary constituent of earth's core, has been measured to pressures of 250 gigapascals with a combination of static and dynamic techniques. The melting temperature of iron at the pressure of the core-mantle boundary (136 GPa) is 4800 + or - 200 K, whereas at the inner core-outer core boundary (330 GPa), it is 7600 + or - 500 K. A melting temperature for iron-rich alloy of 6600 K at the inner core-outer core boundary and a maximum temperature of 6900 K at earth's center are inferred. This latter value is the first experimental upper bound on the temperature at earth's center, and these results imply that the temperature of the lower mantle is significantly less than that of the outer core.

Three-Dimensional Seismic Structure of the Mid-Atlantic Ridge: An Investigation of Tectonic, Magmatic, and Hydrothermal Processes in the Rainbow Area

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Dunn, Robert A.; Arai, Ryuta; Eason, Deborah E.; Canales, J. Pablo; Sohn, Robert A.

2017-12-01

To test models of tectonic, magmatic, and hydrothermal processes along slow-spreading mid-ocean ridges, we analyzed seismic refraction data from the Mid-Atlantic Ridge INtegrated Experiments at Rainbow (MARINER) seismic and geophysical mapping experiment. Centered at the Rainbow area of the Mid-Atlantic Ridge (36°14'N), this study examines a section of ridge with volcanically active segments and a relatively amagmatic ridge offset that hosts the ultramafic Rainbow massif and its high-temperature hydrothermal vent field. Tomographic images of the crust and upper mantle show segment-scale variations in crustal structure, thickness, and the crust-mantle transition, which forms a vertical gradient rather than a sharp boundary. There is little definitive evidence for large regions of sustained high temperatures and melt in the lower crust or upper mantle along the ridge axes, suggesting that melts rising from the mantle intrude as small intermittent magma bodies at crustal and subcrustal levels. The images reveal large rotated crustal blocks, which extend to mantle depths in some places, corresponding to off-axis normal fault locations. Low velocities cap the Rainbow massif, suggesting an extensive near-surface alteration zone due to low-temperature fluid-rock reactions. Within the interior of the massif, seismic images suggest a mixture of peridotite and gabbroic intrusions, with little serpentinization. Here diffuse microearthquake activity indicates a brittle deformation regime supporting a broad network of cracks. Beneath the Rainbow hydrothermal vent field, fluid circulation is largely driven by the heat of small cooling melt bodies intruded into the base of the massif and channeled by the crack network and shallow faults.

Investigation of upper mantle seismic discontinuities beneath the Indian Ocean using array seismology methods

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

van Driel, J.; Reiss, A. S.; Thomas, C.

2016-12-01

The topography of upper mantle seismic discontinuities can be used to constrain regional variations in composition and temperature of the Earths mantle. The 410 km discontinuity is caused by the solid-solid phase transition from olivine to wadsleyite. Due to its positive Clapeyron slope, the discontinuity is depressed in hot regimes. The phase transition from ringwoodite to bridgemanite and magnesiowüstite in contrast has a negative Clapeyron slope and therefore is elevated when hot material is present. Cold material is expected to yield an opposing topographic signature, culminating in an elevated 410 km and a depressed 660 km discontinuity. As part of the RHUM-RUM project (Réunion Hotspot and Upper Mantle - Réunions Unterer Mantel) we extract relevant geophysical parameters, by investigating the properties of upper mantle seismic discontinuities beneath the Indian Ocean. The topography of the 410 and 660 km discontinuities, which define the upper and lower bounds of the mantle transition zone, have been mapped using PP and SS underside reflections. This study has utilised over 8500 events with Mw ≥ 5.8, distributed over the entire Indian Ocean. Our robust data set yields a dense coverage of points, which are defined by consistently crossing ray paths. Array seismology methods, such as vespagrams and slowness-backazimuth analysis, are used to enhance the signal-to-noise-ratio and detect and identify weak precursor signals. The differential travel times are corrected for crustal features and converted into depth values of the discontinuities by comparing the measured travel times with theoretical ones derived from ray tracing through the 1D reference Earth model ak135. A `travel-time' stacking method has also been applied for 4° radius bins around each of the bounce points. The addition of a secondary method derives greater stability of our results and allows an enhanced error analysis procedure. In order to better constrain the mineralogical processes taking place within the mantle transition zone, amplitude ratios, polarities and velocity gradients have also been investigated.

Using the South Pole-Aitken (SPA) Impact Melt Composition to Infer Upper Mantle Mineralogy and Timing of Potential Mantle Overturn

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Kring, D. A.; Needham, D. H.

2018-05-01

Observed melt composition within the SPA basin are consistent with an impact prior to mantle overturn, when the upper mantle contained clinopyroxene rather than olivine. Potentially, the impact triggered mantle overturn.

Dehydrogenation of goethite in Earth’s deep lower mantle

DOE Office of Scientific and Technical Information (OSTI.GOV)

Hu, Qingyang; Kim, Duck Young; Liu, Jin

2017-01-31

The cycling of hydrogen influences the structure, composition, and stratification of Earth’s interior. Our recent discovery of pyrite-structured iron peroxide (designated as the P phase) and the formation of the P phase from dehydrogenation of goethite FeO 2H implies the separation of the oxygen and hydrogen cycles in the deep lower mantle beneath 1,800 km. Here we further characterize the residual hydrogen, x, in the P-phase FeO 2Hx. Using a combination of theoretical simulations and high-pressure–temperature experiments, we calibrated the x dependence of molar volume of the P phase. Within the current range of experimental conditions, we observed a compositionalmore » range of P phase of 0.39 < x < 0.81, corresponding to 19–61% dehydrogenation. Increasing temperature and heating time will help release hydrogen and lower x, suggesting that dehydrogenation could be approaching completion at the high-temperature conditions of the lower mantle over extended geological time. Our observations indicate a fundamental change in the mode of hydrogen release from dehydration in the upper mantle to dehydrogenation in the deep lower mantle, thus differentiating the deep hydrogen and hydrous cycles.« less

The African and Pacific Superplume Structures Constrained by Assembly and Breakup of Pangea

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Zhang, N.; Zhong, S.; Leng, W.; Li, Z.

2009-12-01

Seismic tomography studies indicate that the Earth’s mantle structure is characterized by African and Pacific seismically slow velocity anomalies (i.e., superplumes) and circum-Pacific seismically fast anomalies (i.e., a globally spherical harmonic degree-2 structure). McNamara and Zhong (2005) have demonstrated that the African and Pacific superplume structures result from dynamic interaction between mantle convection and surface plate motion history in the last 120 Ma. However, their models produce slightly stronger degree 3 structure than degree 2 near the CMB. Here, we construct a proxy model of plate motions for the African hemisphere for the last 450 Ma since the Early Paleozoic using the paleogeographic reconstruction of continents constrained by paleomagnetic and geological observations. Using this proxy model for plate motion history as the time-dependent surface boundary conditions for a 3-dimensional spherical model of thermochemical mantle convection, we calculate the present-day mantle structure and explore the evolution of mantle structures since the Early Paleozoic. Our model calculations reproduce well the present-day mantle structure including the African and Pacific superplumes. The power spectra of our calculated present-day temperature field shows that the strongest power occurs at degree 2 in the lower mantle while in the upper mantle the strongest power is at degree 3. The degree correlation between tomography model S20RTS and our calculated temperature field shows a high correlation at the degree 1 and degree 2 in the lower mantle while the upper mantle and the short wavelength structures do not correlate well. The summed degree correlation for the lower mantle shows a relatively good correlation for the bottom 300 km of the mantle but the correlation is significantly reduced at depth 600 km above the CMB. For the evolution of mantle structures, we focus on the evolution of the African superplume. Our results suggest that the mantle in the African hemisphere before the assembly of Pangea is predominated by the cold downwelling structure resulting from plate convergence between Gondwana and Laurussia and the cold Africa hemisphere changes to hot due to the return flows from the circum-Pangea subduction after Pangea formation. Based on our results, we suggest that the African superplume structure may be formed no earlier than ~230 Ma ago (i.e., ~100 Ma after the assembly of Pangea).

Carbon-saturated monosulfide melting in the shallow mantle: solubility and effect on solidus

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Zhang, Zhou; Lentsch, Nathan; Hirschmann, Marc M.

2015-12-01

We present high-pressure experiments from 0.8 to 7.95 GPa to determine the effect of carbon on the solidus of mantle monosulfide. The graphite-saturated solidus of monosulfide (Fe0.69Ni0.23Cu0.01S1.00) is described by a Simon and Glatzel (Z Anorg Allg Chem 178:309-316, 1929) equation T (°C) = 969.0[ P (GPa)/5.92 + 1]0.39 (1 ≤ P ≤ 8) and is 80 ± 25 °C below the melting temperature found for carbon-free conditions. A series of comparison experiments using different capsule configurations and preparations document that the observed solidus-lowering is owing to graphite saturation and not an artifact of different capsules or hydrogen contamination. Concentrations of carbon in quenched graphite-saturated monosulfide melt measured by electron microprobe are 0.1-0.3 wt% in monosulfide melt and below the detection limit (<0.2 wt%) in crystalline monosulfide solid solution. Although there is only a small amount of carbon dissolved in monosulfide melts, the substantial effect on monosulfide solidus temperature means that the carbon-saturated monosulfide (Fe0.69Ni0.23Cu0.01S1.00) solidus intersects continental mantle geotherms inferred from diamond inclusion geobarometry at 6-7 GPa ( 200 km), whereas carbon-free monosulfide (Fe0.69Ni0.23Cu0.01S1.00) solidus does not. The composition investigated (Fe0.69Ni0.23Cu0.01S1.00) has a comparatively low metal/sulfur (M/S) ratio and low Ni/(Fe + Ni), but sulfides with higher (M/S) and with greater Ni/(Fe + Ni) should melt at lower temperatures and these should have a broader melt stability field in the diamond formation environment and in the continental lithosphere. Low carbon solubility in monosulfide melt excludes the possibility that diamonds are crystallized from sulfide melt. Although monosulfide melt can store no more than 2 ppm C in a bulk mantle with 225 ppm S, melts with higher M/S could be a primary host of carbon in the deeper part of the upper mantle. For example, the storage capacity of C in sulfide melts in the deep upper mantle ( 400 km) for a depleted mantle domain (MORB source, 120 ± 30 ppm S) is estimated to be 57 ±_{30}^{63} ppm, and so all the C could be in a sulfide melt. In an enriched (OIB source, 225 ± 25 ppm S) mantle domain, the C stored in sulfide melt in the deep upper mantle is estimated to be 86 ±_{44}^{92} ppm, which would amount to about half the available carbon.

An Inversion of Gravity and Topography for Mantle and Crustal Structure on Mars

NASA Technical Reports Server (NTRS)

Kiefer, Walter S.; Bills, Bruce G.; Nerem, R. Steven

1996-01-01

Analysis of the gravity and topography of Mars presently provides our primary quantitative constraints on the internal structure of Mars. We present an inversion of the long-wavelength (harmonic degree less than or equal to 10) gravity and topography of Mars for lateral variations of mantle temperature and crustal thickness. Our formulation incorporates both viscous mantle flow (which most prior studies have neglected) and isostatically compensated density anomalies in the crust and lithosphere. Our nominal model has a 150-km-thick high-viscosity surface layer over an isoviscous mantle, with a core radius of 1840 km. It predicts lateral temperature variations of up to a few hundred degrees Kelvin relative to the mean mantle temperature, with high temperature under Tharsis and to a lesser extent under Elysium and cool temperatures elsewhere. Surprisingly, the model predicts crustal thinning beneath Tharsis. If correct, this implies that thinning of the crust by mantle shear stresses dominates over thickening of the crust by volcanism. The major impact basins (Hellas, Argyre, Isidis, Chryse, and Utopia) are regions of crustal thinning, as expected. Utopia is also predicted to be a region of hot mantle, which is hard to reconcile with the surface geology. An alternative model for Utopia treats it as a mascon basin. The Utopia gravity anomaly is consistent with the presence of a 1.2 to 1.6 km thick layer of uncompensated basalt, in good agreement with geologic arguments about the amount of volcanic fill in this area. The mantle thermal structure is the dominant contributor to the observed geoid in our inversion. The mantle also dominates the topography at the longest wavelengths, but shorter wavelengths (harmonic degrees greater than or equal to 4) are dominated by the crustal structure. Because of the uncertainty about the appropriate numerical values for some of the model's input parameters, we have examined the sensitivity of the model results to the planetary structural model (core radius and core and mantle densities), the mantle's viscosity stratification, and the mean crustal thickness. The model results are insensitive to the specific thickness or viscosity contrast of the high-viscosity surface layer and to the mean crustal thickness in the range 25 to 100 km. Models with a large core radius or with an upper mantle low-viscosity zone require implausibly large lateral variations in mantle temperature.

The mantle transition zone beneath the Afar Depression and adjacent regions: implications for mantle plumes and hydration

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Reed, C. A.; Gao, S. S.; Liu, K. H.; Yu, Y.

2016-06-01

The Afar Depression and its adjacent areas are underlain by an upper mantle marked by some of the world's largest negative velocity anomalies, which are frequently attributed to the thermal influences of a lower-mantle plume. In spite of numerous studies, however, the existence of a plume beneath the area remains enigmatic, partially due to inadequate quantities of broad-band seismic data and the limited vertical resolution at the mantle transition zone (MTZ) depth of the techniques employed by previous investigations. In this study, we use an unprecedented quantity (over 14 500) of P-to-S receiver functions (RFs) recorded by 139 stations from 12 networks to image the 410 and 660 km discontinuities and map the spatial variation of the thickness of the MTZ. Non-linear stacking of the RFs under a 1-D velocity model shows robust P-to-S conversions from both discontinuities, and their apparent depths indicate the presence of an upper-mantle low-velocity zone beneath the entire study area. The Afar Depression and the northern Main Ethiopian Rift are characterized by an apparent 40-60 km depression of both MTZ discontinuities and a normal MTZ thickness. The simplest and most probable interpretation of these observations is that the apparent depressions are solely caused by velocity perturbations in the upper mantle and not by deeper processes causing temperature or hydration anomalies within the MTZ. Thickening of the MTZ on the order of 15 km beneath the southern Arabian Plate, southern Red Sea and western Gulf of Aden, which comprise the southward extension of the Afro-Arabian Dome, could reflect long-term hydration of the MTZ. A 20 km thinning of the MTZ beneath the western Ethiopian Plateau is observed and interpreted as evidence for a possible mantle plume stem originating from the lower mantle.

Upper mantle and crustal structure of southwestern Scandinavia: Results of the TopoScandiaDeep project

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Köhler, A.; Balling, N.; Ebbing, J.; England, R.; Frassetto, A.; Gradmann, S.; Jacobsen, B. H.; Kvarven, T.; Maupin, V.; Medhus, A. Bondo; Mjelde, R.; Ritter, J.; Schweizer, J.; Stratford, W.; Thybo, H.; Wawerzinek, B.; Weidle, C.

2012-04-01

The origin of the Scandinavian mountains, located far away from any presently active plate margin, is still not well understood. In particular, it is not clear if the mountains are sustained isostatically either by crustal thickening or by light upper mantle material. Within the TopoScandiaDeep project (a collaborative research project within the ESF TOPO-EUROPE programme), we therefore analyse recently collected passive seismological and active seismic data in the southern Scandes and surrounding regions. We infer crustal and upper mantle (velocity) structures and relate them to results of gravity and temperature-composition modelling. The Moho under the high topography of southern Norway appears from controlled source seismic refraction and Receiver Functions as relatively shallow (<= 45 km) compared to the deeper conversion (>55 km) imaged beneath the low topography in Sweden and elsewhere in the Baltic Shield area outside Norway. The Receiver Function modeling as well as the active seismic results suggest that the differences in the observed Moho response may represent the transition between tectonically reworked Moho under southern Norway and an intact, cratonic crust-mantle boundary beneath the Baltic Shield. Furthermore, the 410km-discontinuity and the LAB is imaged, the latter one suggesting a lithospheric thickening in NE direction. Upper mantle P-wave and S-wave velocities in southern Sweden and southern Norway east of the Oslo Graben are correspondingly relatively high while lower velocities are observed in the southwestern part of Norway and northern Denmark. The lateral velocity gradient, interpreted as the southwestern boundary of thick Baltic Shield lithosphere, is remarkably sharp. Differences in upper mantle velocities are found at depths of 100-400 km and amount to ± 2-3%. S-to-P wave conversions, interpreted to originate from the lithosphere-asthenosphere boundary, are preliminary estimated to 90-120 km depth. Inversion of Rayleigh and Love surface wave phase velocity dispersion curves from observations of ambient noise and earthquakes yield another independent model of the crust and upper mantle structure below southern Norway. Inverted crustal velocities and Moho depths are consistent with the results of seismic refraction and receiver functions. Additionally, indications for radial crustal anisotropy of up to about 3% are found. The inferred upper mantle S-wave velocities show that the lithosphere under southern Norway has characteristics usually found under continental platforms and changes towards a cratonic-like velocity structure in the East, in agreement with the body wave tomography. All in all, these separate investigations give a very consistent and stable picture of the crust and upper mantle configuration. Integrated geophysical modeling of the results shows that a lateral transition from thinner, warmer lithosphere under southern Norway towards thicker, colder lithosphere under Sweden results in a density distribution that significantly adds to the isostatic support of Norway's high topography.

Mantle-circulation models with sequential data assimilation: inferring present-day mantle structure from plate-motion histories.

PubMed

Bunge, Hans-Peter; Richards, M A; Baumgardner, J R

2002-11-15

Data assimilation is an approach to studying geodynamic models consistent simultaneously with observables and the governing equations of mantle flow. Such an approach is essential in mantle circulation models, where we seek to constrain an unknown initial condition some time in the past, and thus cannot hope to use first-principles convection calculations to infer the flow history of the mantle. One of the most important observables for mantle-flow history comes from models of Mesozoic and Cenozoic plate motion that provide constraints not only on the surface velocity of the mantle but also on the evolution of internal mantle-buoyancy forces due to subducted oceanic slabs. Here we present five mantle circulation models with an assimilated plate-motion history spanning the past 120 Myr, a time period for which reliable plate-motion reconstructions are available. All models agree well with upper- and mid-mantle heterogeneity imaged by seismic tomography. A simple standard model of whole-mantle convection, including a factor 40 viscosity increase from the upper to the lower mantle and predominantly internal heat generation, reveals downwellings related to Farallon and Tethys subduction. Adding 35% bottom heating from the core has the predictable effect of producing prominent high-temperature anomalies and a strong thermal boundary layer at the base of the mantle. Significantly delaying mantle flow through the transition zone either by modelling the dynamic effects of an endothermic phase reaction or by including a steep, factor 100, viscosity rise from the upper to the lower mantle results in substantial transition-zone heterogeneity, enhanced by the effects of trench migration implicit in the assimilated plate-motion history. An expected result is the failure to account for heterogeneity structure in the deepest mantle below 1500 km, which is influenced by Jurassic plate motions and thus cannot be modelled from sequential assimilation of plate motion histories limited in age to the Cretaceous. This result implies that sequential assimilation of past plate-motion models is ineffective in studying the temporal evolution of core-mantle-boundary heterogeneity, and that a method for extrapolating present-day information backwards in time is required. For short time periods (of the order of perhaps a few tens of Myr) such a method exists in the form of crude 'backward' convection calculations. For longer time periods (of the order of a mantle overturn), a rigorous approach to extrapolating information back in time exists in the form of iterative nonlinear optimization methods that carry assimilated information into the past through the use of an adjoint mantle convection model.

Mantle convection pattern and subcrustal stress field under South America

NASA Technical Reports Server (NTRS)

Liu, H.-S.

1980-01-01

The tectonic, igneous and metallogenic features of South America are discussed in terms of the crustal deformation associated with stresses due to mantle convection as inferred from the high degree harmonics in the geopotential field. The application of Runcorn's model for the laminar viscous flows in the upper mantle to satellite and gravity data results in a convection pattern which reveals the ascending flows between the descending Nazca plate and the overlying South American plate as well as segments of the descending Nazca plate beneath South America. The arc volcanism in South America is shown apparently to be related to the upwelling of high-temperature material induced by the subduction of the Nazca plate, with the South American basin systems associated with downwelling mantle flows. The resulting tensional stress fields are shown to be regions of structural kinship characterized by major concentrations of ore deposits and related to the cordillera, shield and igneous systems and the upward Andean movements. It is suggested that the upwelling convection flows in the upper mantle, coupled with crustal tension, have provided an uplift mechanism which has forced the hydrothermal systems in the basement rocks to the surface.

Noble gas systematics of the Skaergaard intrusion

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Horton, F.; Farley, K. A.; Taylor, H. P.

2017-12-01

The noble gas isotopic compositions of olivines from the Skaergaard layered mafic intrusion in Greenland reveal that magmas readily exchange noble gases with their environment after emplacement. Although Skaergaard magmas are thought to have derived from the upper mantle, all of the olivine separates we analyzed have 3He/4He ratios less than that of the upper mantle ( 8 Ra, where Ra = 3He/4He of the atmosphere, 1.39 x 10-6). This suggests that crustal and/or atmospheric noble gases have contaminated all Skaergaard magmas to some extent. We obtained the highest 3He/4He ratios ( 2 Ra) from olivines found in the lowermost exposed layers of the intrusion away from the margins. Excess radiogenic 4He (indicated by Ra<1) along the margin of the intrusion indicates that noble gases from the Archean host-rock were incorporated into the cooling magma chamber, probably via magmatic assimilation. Noble gases in olivines from the upper portions of the intrusion have atmospheric isotopic compositions, but higher relative helium abundances than the atmosphere. We suggest that post-crystallization hydrothermal circulation introduced atmosphere-derived noble gases into uppermost layers of the intrusion. Such high temperature exchanges of volatiles between plutons and their immediate surroundings may help explain why so few mantle-derived rocks retain mantle-like noble gas signatures.

High-Resolution P'P' Precursor Imaging of Nazca-South America Plate Boundary Zones and Inferences for Transition Zone Temperature and Composition

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Gu, Y. J.; Schultz, R.

2013-12-01

Knowledge of upper mantle transition zone stratification and composition is highly dependent on our ability to efficiently extract and properly interpret small seismic arrivals. A promising high-frequency seismic phase group particularly suitable for a global analysis is P'P' precursors, which are capable of resolving mantle structures at vertical and lateral resolution of approximately 5 and 200 km, respectively, owing to their shallow incidence angle and small, quasi-symmetric Fresnel zones. This study presents a simultaneous analysis of SS and P'P' precursors based on deconvolution, Radon transform and depth migration. Our multi-resolution survey of the mantle near Nazca-South America subduction zone reveals both olivine and garnet related transitions at depth below 400 km. We attribute a depressed 660 to thermal variations, whereas compositional variations atop the upper-mantle transition zone are needed to explain the diminished or highly complex reflected/scattered signals from the 410 km discontinuity. We also observe prominent P'P' reflections within the transition zone, especially near the plate boundary zone where anomalously high reflection amplitudes result from a sharp (~10 km thick) mineral phase change resonant with the dominant frequency of the P'P' precursors. Near the base of the upper mantle, the migration of SS precursors shows no evidence of split reflections near the 660-km discontinuity, but potential majorite-ilmenite (590-640 km) and ilmenite-perovskite transitions (740-750 km) are identified based on similarly processed high-frequency P'P' precursors. At nominal mantle temperatures these two phase changes may be seismically indistinguishable, but colder mantle conditions from the descending Nazca plate, the presence of water and variable Fe contents may cause sufficient separation for a reliable analysis. In addition, our preliminary results provide compelling evidence for multiple shallow lower-mantle reflections (at ~800 km) along the elongated plate boundary zones of South America. Slab stagnation at the base of the transition zone could play a key role, though a proper interpretation of this finding would likely entail compositional (rather than strictly thermal) variations in the vicinity of the descending oceanic crust and lithosphere. Overall, the resolution and sensitivity differences between low/intermediate- S and high-frequency P wave reflections are key considerations toward reconciling seismic and mineralogical models of transition zone structure, both at the study location and worldwide.

How Irreversible Heat Transport Processes Drive Earth's Interdependent Thermal, Structural, and Chemical Evolution Providing a Strongly Heterogeneous, Layered Mantle

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Hofmeister, A.; Criss, R. E.

2013-12-01

Because magmatism conveys radioactive isotopes plus latent heat rapidly upwards while advecting heat, this process links and controls the thermal and chemical evolution of Earth. We present evidence that the lower mantle-upper mantle boundary is a profound chemical discontinuity, leading to observed heterogeneities in the outermost layers that can be directly sampled, and construct an alternative view of Earth's internal workings. Earth's beginning involved cooling via explosive outgassing of substantial ice (mainly CO) buried with dust during accretion. High carbon content is expected from Solar abundances and ice in comets. Reaction of CO with metal provided a carbide-rich core while converting MgSiO3 to olivine via oxidizing reactions. Because thermodynamic law (and buoyancy of hot particles) indicates that primordial heat from gravitational segregation is neither large nor carried downwards, whereas differentiation forced radioactive elements upwards, formation of the core and lower mantle greatly cooled the Earth. Reference conductive geotherms, calculated using accurate and new thermal diffusivity data, require that heat-producing elements are sequestered above 670 km which limits convection to the upper mantle. These irreversible beginnings limit secular cooling to radioactive wind-down, permiting deduction of Earth's inventory of heat-producing elements from today's heat flux. Coupling our estimate for heat producing elements with meteoritic data indicates that Earth's oxide content has been underestimated. Density sorting segregated a Si-rich, peridotitic upper mantle from a refractory, oxide lower mantle with high Ca, Al and Ti contents, consistent with diamond inclusion mineralogy. Early and rapid differentiation means that internal temperatures have long been buffered by freezing of the inner core, allowing survival of crust as old as ca.4 Ga. Magmatism remains important. Melt escaping though stress-induced fractures in the rigid lithosphere imparts a lateral component and preferred direction to upper mantle circulation. Mid-ocean magma production over ca. 4 Ga has deposited a slab volume at 670 km that is equivalent to the transition zone, thereby continuing differentiation by creating a late-stage chemical discontinuity near 400 km. This ongoing process has generated the observed lateral and vertical heterogeneity above 670 km.

Small-scale convection beneath the transverse ranges, California: Implications for interpretation of gravity anomalies

NASA Technical Reports Server (NTRS)

Humphreys, E. D.; Hager, B. H.

1985-01-01

Tomographic inversion of upper mantle P wave velocity heterogeneities beneath southern California shows two prominent features: an east-west trending curtain of high velocity material (up to 3% fast) in the upper 250 km beneath the Transverse Ranges and a region of low velocity material (up to 4% slow) in the 100 km beneath the Salton Trough. These seismic velocity anomalies were interpreted as due to small scale convection in the mantle. Using this hypothesis and assuming that temperature and density anomalies are linearly related to seismic velocity anomalies through standard coefficients of proportionality, leads to inferred variations of approx. + or - 300 C and approx. + or - 0.03 g/cc.

Thermal and mechanical structure of the upper mantle: A comparison between continental and oceanic models

NASA Technical Reports Server (NTRS)

Froidevaux, C.; Schubert, G.; Yuen, D. A.

1976-01-01

Temperature, velocity, and viscosity profiles for coupled thermal and mechanical models of the upper mantle beneath continental shields and old ocean basins show that under the continents, both tectonic plates and the asthenosphere, are thicker than they are beneath the oceans. The minimum value of viscosity in the continental asthenosphere is about an order of magnitude larger than in the shear zone beneath oceans. The shear stress or drag underneath continental plates is also approximately an order of magnitude larger than the drag on oceanic plates. Effects of shear heating may account for flattening of ocean floor topography and heat flux in old ocean basins.

Continental margin subsidence from shallow mantle convection: Example from West Africa

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Lodhia, Bhavik Harish; Roberts, Gareth G.; Fraser, Alastair J.; Fishwick, Stewart; Goes, Saskia; Jarvis, Jerry

2018-01-01

Spatial and temporal evolution of the uppermost convecting mantle plays an important role in determining histories of magmatism, uplift, subsidence, erosion and deposition of sedimentary rock. Tomographic studies and mantle flow models suggest that changes in lithospheric thickness can focus convection and destabilize plates. Geologic observations that constrain the processes responsible for onset and evolution of shallow mantle convection are sparse. We integrate seismic, well, gravity, magmatic and tomographic information to determine the history of Neogene-Recent (<23 Ma) upper mantle convection from the Cape Verde swell to West Africa. Residual ocean-age depths of +2 km and oceanic heat flow anomalies of +16 ± 4 mW m-2 are centered on Cape Verde. Residual depths decrease eastward to zero at the fringe of the Mauritania basin. Backstripped wells and mapped seismic data show that 0.4-0.8 km of water-loaded subsidence occurred in a ∼500 × 500 km region centered on the Mauritania basin during the last 23 Ma. Conversion of shear wave velocities into temperature and simple isostatic calculations indicate that asthenospheric temperatures determine bathymetry from Cape Verde to West Africa. Calculated average excess temperatures beneath Cape Verde are > + 100 °C providing ∼103 m of support. Beneath the Mauritania basin average excess temperatures are < - 100 °C drawing down the lithosphere by ∼102 to 103 m. Up- and downwelling mantle has generated a bathymetric gradient of ∼1/300 at a wavelength of ∼103 km during the last ∼23 Ma. Our results suggest that asthenospheric flow away from upwelling mantle can generate downwelling beneath continental margins.

Rheological structure of the lithosphere in plate boundary strike-slip fault zones

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Chatzaras, Vasileios; Tikoff, Basil; Kruckenberg, Seth C.; Newman, Julie; Titus, Sarah J.; Withers, Anthony C.; Drury, Martyn R.

2016-04-01

How well constrained is the rheological structure of the lithosphere in plate boundary strike-slip fault systems? Further, how do lithospheric layers, with rheologically distinct behaviors, interact within the strike-slip fault zones? To address these questions, we present rheological observations from the mantle sections of two lithospheric-scale, strike-slip fault zones. Xenoliths from ˜40 km depth (970-1100 ° C) beneath the San Andreas fault system (SAF) provide critical constraints on the mechanical stratification of the lithosphere in this continental transform fault. Samples from the Bogota Peninsula shear zone (BPSZ, New Caledonia), which is an exhumed oceanic transform fault, provide insights on lateral variations in mantle strength and viscosity across the fault zone at a depth corresponding to deformation temperatures of ˜900 ° C. Olivine recrystallized grain size piezometry suggests that the shear stress in the SAF upper mantle is 5-9 MPa and in the BPSZ is 4-10 MPa. Thus, the mantle strength in both fault zones is comparable to the crustal strength (˜10 MPa) of seismogenic strike-slip faults in the SAF system. Across the BPSZ, shear stress increases from 4 MPa in the surrounding rocks to 10 MPa in the mylonites, which comprise the core of the shear zone. Further, the BPSZ is characterized by at least one order of magnitude difference in the viscosity between the mylonites (1018 Paṡs) and the surrounding rocks (1019 Paṡs). Mantle viscosity in both the BPSZ mylonites and the SAF (7.0ṡ1018-3.1ṡ1020 Paṡs) is relatively low. To explain our observations from these two strike-slip fault zones, we propose the "lithospheric feedback" model in which the upper crust and lithospheric mantle act together as an integrated system. Mantle flow controls displacement and the upper crust controls the stress magnitude in the system. Our stress data combined with data that are now available for the middle and lower crustal sections of other transcurrent fault systems support the prediction for constant shear strength (˜10 MPa) throughout the lithosphere; the stress magnitude is controlled by the shear strength of the upper crustal faults. Fault rupture in the upper crust induces displacement rate loading of the upper mantle, which in turn, causes strain localization in the mantle shear zone beneath the strike-slip fault. Such forced localization leads to higher stresses and strain rates in the shear zone compared to the surrounding rocks. Low mantle viscosity within the shear zone is critical for facilitating mantle flow, which induces widespread crustal deformation and displacement loading. The lithospheric feedback model suggests that strike-slip fault zones are not mechanically stratified in terms of shear stress, and that it is the time-dependent interaction of the different lithospheric layers - rather than their relative strengths - that governs the rheological behavior of the plate boundary, strike-slip fault zones.

Interaction of a mantle plume and a segmented mid-ocean ridge: Results from numerical modeling

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Georgen, Jennifer E.

2014-04-01

Previous investigations have proposed that changes in lithospheric thickness across a transform fault, due to the juxtaposition of seafloor of different ages, can impede lateral dispersion of an on-ridge mantle plume. The application of this “transform damming” mechanism has been considered for several plume-ridge systems, including the Reunion hotspot and the Central Indian Ridge, the Amsterdam-St. Paul hotspot and the Southeast Indian Ridge, the Cobb hotspot and the Juan de Fuca Ridge, the Iceland hotspot and the Kolbeinsey Ridge, the Afar plume and the ridges of the Gulf of Aden, and the Marion/Crozet hotspot and the Southwest Indian Ridge. This study explores the geodynamics of the transform damming mechanism using a three-dimensional finite element numerical model. The model solves the coupled steady-state equations for conservation of mass, momentum, and energy, including thermal buoyancy and viscosity that is dependent on pressure and temperature. The plume is introduced as a circular thermal anomaly on the bottom boundary of the numerical domain. The center of the plume conduit is located directly beneath a spreading segment, at a distance of 200 km (measured in the along-axis direction) from a transform offset with length 100 km. Half-spreading rate is 0.5 cm/yr. In a series of numerical experiments, the buoyancy flux of the modeled plume is progressively increased to investigate the effects on the temperature and velocity structure of the upper mantle in the vicinity of the transform. Unlike earlier studies, which suggest that a transform always acts to decrease the along-axis extent of plume signature, these models imply that the effect of a transform on plume dispersion may be complex. Under certain ranges of plume flux modeled in this study, the region of the upper mantle undergoing along-axis flow directed away from the plume could be enhanced by the three-dimensional velocity and temperature structure associated with ridge-transform-ridge geometry. It is suggested that, for a setting where a plume-ridge system has one or more transforms, a location-specific model with appropriate plate boundary geometry be used to assess the importance of ridge offsets on upper mantle geodynamics

Seismic evidence for a tilted mantle plume and north-south mantle flow beneath Iceland

USGS Publications Warehouse

Shen, Y.; Solomon, S.C.; Bjarnason, I. Th; Nolet, G.; Morgan, W.J.; Allen, R.M.; Vogfjord, K.; Jakobsdottir, S.; Stefansson, R.; Julian, B.R.; Foulger, G.R.

2002-01-01

Shear waves converted from compressional waves at mantle discontinuities near 410- and 660-km depth recorded by two broadband seismic experiments in Iceland reveal that the center of an area of anomalously thin mantle transition zone lies at least 100 km south of the upper-mantle low-velocity anomaly imaged tomographically beneath the hotspot. This offset is evidence for a tilted plume conduit in the upper mantle, the result of either northward flow of the Icelandic asthenosphere or southward flow of the upper part of the lower mantle in a no-net-rotation reference frame. ?? 2002 Elsevier Science B.V. All rights reserved.

Mantle dynamics and seismic tomography

PubMed Central

Tanimoto, Toshiro; Lay, Thorne

2000-01-01

Three-dimensional imaging of the Earth's interior, called seismic tomography, has achieved breakthrough advances in the last two decades, revealing fundamental geodynamical processes throughout the Earth's mantle and core. Convective circulation of the entire mantle is taking place, with subducted oceanic lithosphere sinking into the lower mantle, overcoming the resistance to penetration provided by the phase boundary near 650-km depth that separates the upper and lower mantle. The boundary layer at the base of the mantle has been revealed to have complex structure, involving local stratification, extensive structural anisotropy, and massive regions of partial melt. The Earth's high Rayleigh number convective regime now is recognized to be much more interesting and complex than suggested by textbook cartoons, and continued advances in seismic tomography, geodynamical modeling, and high-pressure–high-temperature mineral physics will be needed to fully quantify the complex dynamics of our planet's interior. PMID:11035784

Resolving Discrepancies Between Observed and Predicted Dynamic Topography on Earth

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Richards, F. D.; Hoggard, M.; White, N. J.

2017-12-01

Compilations of well-resolved oceanic residual depth measurements suggest that present-day dynamic topography differs from that predicted by geodynamic simulations in two significant respects. At short wavelengths (λ ≤ 5,000 km), much larger amplitude variations are observed, whereas at long wavelengths (λ > 5,000 km), observed dynamic topography is substantially smaller. Explaining the cause of this discrepancy with a view to reconciling these different approaches is central to constraining the structure and dynamics of the deep Earth. Here, we first convert shear wave velocity to temperature using an experimentally-derived anelasticity model. This relationship is calibrated using a pressure and temperature-dependent plate model that satisfies age-depth subsidence, heat flow measurements, and seismological constraints on the depth to the lithosphere-asthenosphere boundary. In this way, we show that, at short-wavelengths, observed dynamic topography is consistent with ±150 ºC asthenospheric temperature anomalies. These inferred thermal buoyancy variations are independently verified by temperature measurements derived from geochemical analyses of mid-ocean ridge basalts. Viscosity profiles derived from the anelasticity model suggest that the asthenosphere has an average viscosity that is two orders of magnitude lower than that of the underlying upper mantle. The base of this low-viscosity layer coincides with a peak in azimuthal anisotropy observed in recent seismic experiments. This agreement implies that lateral asthenospheric flow is rapid with respect to the underlying upper mantle. We conclude that improved density and viscosity models of the uppermost mantle, which combine a more comprehensive physical description of the lithosphere-asthenosphere system with recent seismic tomographic models, can help to resolve spectral discrepancies between observed and predicted dynamic topography. Finally, we explore possible solutions to the long-wavelength discrepancy that exploit the velocity to density conversion described above combined with radial variation of mantle viscosity.

Heterogeneous hydrogen distribution in orthopyroxene from veined mantle peridotite (San Carlos, Arizona): Impact of melt-rock interactions

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Denis, Carole M. M.; Demouchy, Sylvie; Alard, Olivier

2018-03-01

Experimental studies have shown that hydrogen embedded as a trace element in mantle mineral structures affects the physical properties of mantle minerals and rocks. Nevertheless, hydrogen concentrations in mantle minerals are much lower than predicted by hydrogen solubilities obtained experimentally at high pressure and temperature. Here, we report textural analyses and major and trace element concentrations (including hydrogen) in upper mantle minerals from a spinel-bearing composite xenolith (dunite and pyroxenite) transported by silica-undersaturated mafic alkaline lavas from the San Carlos volcanic field (Arizona, USA). Our results suggest that the composite xenolith results from the percolation-reaction of a basaltic liquid within dunite channels, and is equilibrated with respect to trace elements. Equilibrium temperatures range between 1011 and 1023 °C. Hydrogen concentrations (expressed in ppm H2O by weight) obtained from unpolarized and polarized Fourier transform infrared spectroscopy are low, with average values <2 ppm H2O, 24 ppm H2O, and 53 ppm H2O for olivine, orthopyroxene, and clinopyroxene, respectively; hydrogen concentrations in olivine are below the detection limit. These low hydrogen concentrations are consistent with depletion by high melt-rock ratio interactions. Clinopyroxene hydrogen concentrations are homogeneous, whereas polarized infrared profile measurements across single-crystals of orthopyroxene reveal hydrogen-depleted rims, which are interpreted as the result of dehydration by ionic diffusion, possibly triggered by melt-rock interactions. We conclude that pyroxenes, like olivine, are unreliable hydrogen proxies, and that the remaining hydrogen concentrations observed in peridotites might only represent the 'tip of the iceberg' of the water stored in the Earth's upper mantle.

Mantle structure beneath Africa and Arabia from adaptively parameterized P-wave tomography: Implications for the origin of Cenozoic Afro-Arabian tectonism

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Hansen, Samantha E.; Nyblade, Andrew A.; Benoit, Margaret H.

2012-02-01

While the Cenozoic Afro-Arabian Rift System (AARS) has been the focus of numerous studies, it has long been questioned if low-velocity anomalies in the upper mantle beneath eastern Africa and western Arabia are connected, forming one large anomaly, and if any parts of the anomalous upper mantle structure extend into the lower mantle. To address these questions, we have developed a new image of P-wave velocity variations in the Afro-Arabian mantle using an adaptively parameterized tomography approach and an expanded dataset containing travel-times from earthquakes recorded on many new temporary and permanent seismic networks. Our model shows a laterally continuous, low-velocity region in the upper mantle beneath all of eastern Africa and western Arabia, extending to depths of ~ 500-700 km, as well as a lower mantle anomaly beneath southern Africa that rises from the core-mantle boundary to at least ~ 1100 km depth and possibly connects to the upper mantle anomaly across the transition zone. Geodynamic models which invoke one or more discrete plumes to explain the origin of the AARS are difficult to reconcile with the lateral and depth extent of the upper mantle low-velocity region, as are non-plume models invoking small-scale convection passively induced by lithospheric extension or by edge-flow around thick cratonic lithosphere. Instead, the low-velocity anomaly beneath the AARS can be explained by the African superplume model, where the anomalous upper mantle structure is a continuation of a large, thermo-chemical upwelling in the lower mantle beneath southern Africa. These findings provide further support for a geodynamic connection between processes in Earth's lower mantle and continental break-up within the AARS.

Driving forces: Slab subduction and mantle convection

NASA Technical Reports Server (NTRS)

Hager, Bradford H.

1988-01-01

Mantle convection is the mechanism ultimately responsible for most geological activity at Earth's surface. To zeroth order, the lithosphere is the cold outer thermal boundary layer of the convecting mantle. Subduction of cold dense lithosphere provides tha major source of negative buoyancy driving mantle convection and, hence, surface tectonics. There are, however, importnat differences between plate tectonics and the more familiar convecting systems observed in the laboratory. Most important, the temperature dependence of the effective viscosity of mantle rocks makes the thermal boundary layer mechanically strong, leading to nearly rigid plates. This strength stabilizes the cold boundary layer against small amplitude perturbations and allows it to store substantial gravitational potential energy. Paradoxically, through going faults at subduction zones make the lithosphere there locally weak, allowing rapid convergence, unlike what is observed in laboratory experiments using fluids with temperature dependent viscosities. This bimodal strength distribution of the lithosphere distinguishes plate tectonics from simple convection experiments. In addition, Earth has a buoyant, relatively weak layer (the crust) occupying the upper part of the thermal boundary layer. Phase changes lead to extra sources of heat and bouyancy. These phenomena lead to observed richness of behavior of the plate tectonic style of mantle convection.

Modelling the isotopic evolution of the Earth.

PubMed

Paul, Debajyoti; White, William M; Turcotte, Donald L

2002-11-15

We present a flexible multi-reservoir (primitive lower mantle, depleted upper mantle, upper continental crust, lower continental crust and atmosphere) forward-transport model of the Earth, incorporating the Sm-Nd, Rb-Sr, U-Th-Pb-He and K-Ar isotope-decay systematics. Mathematically, the model consists of a series of differential equations, describing the changing abundance of each nuclide in each reservoir, which are solved repeatedly over the history of the Earth. Fluxes between reservoirs are keyed to heat production and further constrained by estimates of present-day fluxes (e.g. subduction, plume flux) and current sizes of reservoirs. Elemental transport is tied to these fluxes through 'enrichment factors', which allow for fractionation between species. A principal goal of the model is to reproduce the Pb-isotope systematics of the depleted upper mantle, which has not been done in earlier models. At present, the depleted upper mantle has low (238)U/(204)Pb (mu) and (232)Th/(238)U (kappa) ratios, but Pb-isotope ratios reflect high time-integrated values of these ratios. These features are reproduced in the model and are a consequence of preferential subduction of U and of radiogenic Pb from the upper continental crust into the depleted upper mantle. At the same time, the model reproduces the observed Sr-, Nd-, Ar- and He-isotope ratios of the atmosphere, continental crust and mantle. We show that both steady-state and time-variant concentrations of incompatible-element concentrations and ratios in the continental crust and upper mantle are possible. Indeed, in some cases, incompatible-element concentrations and ratios increase with time in the depleted mantle. Hence, assumptions of a progressively depleting or steady-state upper mantle are not justified. A ubiquitous feature of this model, as well as other evolutionary models, is early rapid depletion of the upper mantle in highly incompatible elements; hence, a near-chondritic Th/U ratio in the upper mantle throughout the Archean is unlikely. The model also suggests that the optimal value of the bulk silicate Earth's K/U ratio is close to 10000; lower values suggested recently seem unlikely.

Crust and Upper Mantle Structure of Antarctica from Rayleigh Wave Tomography

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Wiens, D. A.; Heeszel, D. S.; Sun, X.; Chaput, J. A.; Aster, R. C.; Nyblade, A.; Anandakrishnan, S.; Wilson, T. J.; Huerta, A. D.

2012-12-01

We combine data from three temporary arrays of seismometers (AGAP/GAMSEIS 2007-2010, ANET/POLENET 2007-2012, TAMSEIS 2001-2003) deployed across Antarctica, along with permanent stations in the region, to produce a large scale shear velocity model of the continent extending from the Gamburtsev Subglacial Mountains (GSM) in East Antarctica, across the Transantarctic Mountains (TAM) and West Antarctic Rift System (WARS) to Marie Byrd Land (MBL) in West Antarctica. Our combined dataset consists of Rayleigh wave phase and amplitude measurements from 112 stations across the study region. We first invert for 2-D Rayleigh wave phase velocities using the two-plane wave method. These results are then inverted for shear velocity structure using crustal thicknesses derived from ambient noise tomography and teleseismic receiver functions. We refine our shear velocity model by performing a Monte Carlo simulation that explores the tradeoff between crustal thickness and upper mantle seismic velocities. The resulting model is higher resolution than previous studies (~150 km resolution length) and highlights significant differences in crustal and uppermost mantle structure between East and West Antarctica in greater detail than previously possible. East Antarctica is underlain by thick crust (reaching ~55 km beneath the GSM) and fast, cratonic lithosphere. West Antarctica is defined by thinner crust and slow upper mantle velocities indicative of its more recent tectonic activity. The observed boundary in crustal thickness closely follows the TAM front. MBL is underlain by a thicker lithosphere than that observed beneath the WARS, but slow mantle velocities persist to depths greater than 200 km, indicating a 'deep seated' (i.e. deeper than the deepest resolvable features of our model) thermal source for volcanism in the region. The slowest seismic velocities at shallow depths are observed in the Terror Rift region of the Ross Sea along an arc following the TAM front, where the most recent extension has occurred, and in another region of active volcanism. The Ellsworth-Whitmore Mountains are underlain by relatively thick crust and an intermediate thickness lithosphere, consistent with its hypothesized origin as a remnant Precambrian crustal block. We also produce upper mantle viscosity models for the study region using a temperature-dependent rheology, assuming that mantle seismic anomalies are dominated by temperature variations. Initial results closely correlate with the velocity model, with viscosities beneath West Antarctica inferred to be orders of magnitude lower than beneath East Antarctica. These viscosity results have important implications for our understanding of glacial isostatic adjustment, which is of particular interest in producing models of past and future changes in the Antarctic Ice Sheets.

Abnormal high surface heat flow caused by the Emeishan mantle plume

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Jiang, Qiang; Qiu, Nansheng; Zhu, Chuanqing

2016-04-01

It is commonly believed that increase of heat flow caused by a mantle plume is small and transient. Seafloor heat flow data near the Hawaiian hotspot and the Iceland are comparable to that for oceanic lithosphere elsewhere. Numerical modeling of the thermal effect of the Parana large igneous province shows that the added heat flow at the surface caused by the magmatic underplating is less than 5mW/m2. However, the thermal effect of Emeishan mantle plume (EMP) may cause the surface hear-flow abnormally high. The Middle-Late Emeishan mantle plume is located in the western Yangtze Craton. The Sichuan basin, to the northeast of the EMP, is a superimposed basin composed of Paleozoic marine carbonate rocks and Mesozoic-Cenozoic terrestrial clastic rocks. The vitrinite reflectance (Ro) data as a paleogeothermal indicator records an apparent change of thermal regime of the Sichuan basin. The Ro profiles from boreholes and outcrops which are close to the center of the basalt province exhibit a 'dog-leg' style at the unconformity between the Middle and Upper Permian, and they show significantly higher gradients in the lower subsection (pre-Middle Permian) than the Upper subsection (Upper Permian to Mesozoic). Thermal history inversion based on these Ro data shows that the lower subsection experienced a heat flow peak much higher than that of the upper subsection. The abnormal heat flow in the Sichuan basin is consistent with the EMP in temporal and spatial distribution. The high-temperature magmas from deep mantle brought heat to the base of the lithosphere, and then large amount of heat was conducted upwards, resulting in the abnormal high surface heat flow.

Toward a coherent model for the melting behavior of the deep Earth's mantle

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Andrault, D.; Bolfan-Casanova, N.; Bouhifd, M. A.; Boujibar, A.; Garbarino, G.; Manthilake, G.; Mezouar, M.; Monteux, J.; Parisiades, P.; Pesce, G.

2017-04-01

Knowledge of melting properties is critical to predict the nature and the fate of melts produced in the deep mantle. Early in the Earth's history, melting properties controlled the magma ocean crystallization, which potentially induced chemical segregation in distinct reservoirs. Today, partial melting most probably occurs in the lowermost mantle as well as at mid upper-mantle depths, which control important aspects of mantle dynamics, including some types of volcanism. Unfortunately, despite major experimental and theoretical efforts, major controversies remain about several aspects of mantle melting. For example, the liquidus of the mantle was reported (for peridotitic or chondritic-type composition) with a temperature difference of ∼1000 K at high mantle depths. Also, the Fe partitioning coefficient (DFeBg/melt) between bridgmanite (Bg, the major lower mantle mineral) and a melt was reported between ∼0.1 and ∼0.5, for a mantle depth of ∼2000 km. Until now, these uncertainties had prevented the construction of a coherent picture of the melting behavior of the deep mantle. In this article, we perform a critical review of previous works and develop a coherent, semi-quantitative, model. We first address the melting curve of Bg with the help of original experimental measurements, which yields a constraint on the volume change upon melting (ΔVm). Secondly, we apply a basic thermodynamical approach to discuss the melting behavior of mineralogical assemblages made of fractions of Bg, CaSiO3-perovskite and (Mg,Fe)O-ferropericlase. Our analysis yields quantitative constraints on the SiO2-content in the pseudo-eutectic melt and the degree of partial melting (F) as a function of pressure, temperature and mantle composition; For examples, we find that F could be more than 40% at the solidus temperature, except if the presence of volatile elements induces incipient melting. We then discuss the melt buoyancy in a partial molten lower mantle as a function of pressure, F and DFeBg/melt. In the lower mantle, density inversions (i.e. sinking melts) appear to be restricted to low F values and highest mantle pressures. The coherent melting model has direct geophysical implications: (i) in the early Earth, the magma ocean crystallization could not occur for a core temperature higher than ∼5400 K at the core-mantle boundary (CMB). This temperature corresponds to the melting of pure Bg at 135 GPa. For a mantle composition more realistic than pure Bg, the right CMB temperature for magma ocean crystallization could have been as low as ∼4400 K. (ii) There are converging arguments for the formation of a relatively homogeneous mantle after magma ocean crystallization. In particular, we predict the bulk crystallization of a relatively large mantle fraction, when the temperature becomes lower than the pseudo-eutectic temperature. Some chemical segregation could still be possible as a result of some Bg segregation in the lowermost mantle during the first stage of the magma ocean crystallization, and due to a much later descent of very low F, Fe-enriched, melts toward the CMB. (iii) The descent of such melts could still take place today. There formation should to be related to incipient mantle melting due to the presence of volatile elements. Even though, these melts can only be denser than the mantle (at high mantle depths) if the controversial value of DFeBg/melt is indeed as low as suggested by some experimental studies. This type of melts could contribute to produce ultra-low seismic velocity anomalies in the lowermost mantle.

Compositionally Controlled Volatile Content of Nominally Volatile-Free Minerals in the Continental Upper Mantle of Southern Gondwana (Patagonia & W. Antarctica)

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Rooks, E. E.; Gibson, S. A.; Leat, P. T.; Petrone, C. M.

2015-12-01

H2O and F contents affect many physical and chemical properties of the upper mantle, including melting temperature and viscosity. These elements are hosted by hydrous and F-rich phases, and by modally abundant, nominally-anhydrous/halogen-free mantle minerals, which can potentially accommodate the entire volatile budget of the upper mantle. We present high-precision SIMS analyses of H2O, and F in mantle xenoliths hosted by recently-erupted (5-10 Ka) alkali basalts from south Patagonia (Pali Aike) and older (c. 25 Ma) alkali basalts from localities along the Antarctic Peninsula. Samples are well characterised peridotites and pyroxenites, from a range of depths in the off-craton lithospheric mantle. Minerals are relatively dry: H2O contents of olivine span 0-49 ppm, orthopyroxene 150-235 ppm and clinopyroxene 100-395 ppm, with highest concentrations found in spinel-garnet lherzolites from Pali Aike. These H2O concentrations fall within the global measured range for off-craton mantle minerals. H2O and F are correlated, and the relative compatibility of F in mantle phases is clinopyroxene>orthopyroxene>olivine. However, elevated F concentrations of 100-210 ppm are found in pyroxenites from two Antarctic localities. This elevated F content is not correlated with high H2O, suggesting that these rocks interacted with a F-rich melt. In clinopyroxenes, F concentration is correlated with Ti, and the ratio of M1Ti to M1Al + M1Cr, suggesting a charge balanced substitution. Consistency between samples (excepting high-F pyroxenites) suggests a constant F-budget, and that concentrations in clinopyroxenes are controlled by mineral chemistry. In orthopyroxene, F correlates with CaO, but no other major or minor elements. Large variability of H2O concentrations within samples is attributed to diffusive loss during ascent. Cl is negligible in all samples, indicating little or no influence of slab fluids from this long-lived subduction zone.

Sulphur geodynamic cycle

PubMed Central

Kagoshima, Takanori; Sano, Yuji; Takahata, Naoto; Maruoka, Teruyuki; Fischer, Tobias P.; Hattori, Keiko

2015-01-01

Evaluation of volcanic and hydrothermal fluxes to the surface environments is important to elucidate the geochemical cycle of sulphur and the evolution of ocean chemistry. This paper presents S/3He ratios of vesicles in mid-ocean ridge (MOR) basalt glass together with the ratios of high-temperature hydrothermal fluids to calculate the sulphur flux of 100 Gmol/y at MOR. The S/3He ratios of high-temperature volcanic gases show sulphur flux of 720 Gmol/y at arc volcanoes (ARC) with a contribution from the mantle of 2.9%, which is calculated as 21 Gmol/y. The C/S flux ratio of 12 from the mantle at MOR and ARC is comparable to the C/S ratio in the surface inventory, which suggests that these elements in the surface environments originated from the upper mantle. PMID:25660256

Xenolith constraints on seismic velocities in the upper mantle beneath southern Africa

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

James, D. E.; Boyd, F. R.; Schutt, D.; Bell, D. R.; Carlson, R. W.

2004-01-01

We impose geologic constraints on seismic three-dimensional (3-D) images of the upper mantle beneath southern Africa by calculating seismic velocities and rock densities from approximately 120 geothermobarometrically calibrated mantle xenoliths from the Archean Kaapvaal craton and adjacent Proterozoic mobile belts. Velocity and density estimates are based on the elastic and thermal moduli of constituent minerals under equilibrium P-T conditions at the mantle source. The largest sources of error in the velocity estimates derive from inaccurate thermo-barometry and, to a lesser extent, from uncertainties in the elastic constants of the constituent minerals. Results are consistent with tomographic evidence that cratonic mantle is higher in velocity by 0.5-1.5% and lower in density by about 1% relative to off-craton Proterozoic samples at comparable depths. Seismic velocity variations between cratonic and noncratonic xenoliths are controlled dominantly by differences in calculated temperatures, with compositional effects secondary. Different temperature profiles between cratonic and noncratonic regions have a relatively minor influence on density, where composition remains the dominant control. Low-T cratonic xenoliths exhibit a positive velocity-depth curve, rising from about 8.13 km/s at uppermost mantle depths to about 8.25 km/s at 180-km depth. S velocities decrease slightly over the same depth interval, from about 4.7 km/s in the uppermost mantle to 4.65 km/s at 180-km depth. P and S velocities for high-T lherzolites are highly scattered, ranging from highs close to those of the low-T xenoliths to lows of 8.05 km/s and 4.5 km/s at depths in excess of 200 km. These low velocities, while not asthenospheric, are inconsistent with seismic tomographic images that indicate high velocity root material extending to depths of at least 250 km. One plausible explanation is that high temperatures determined for the high-T xenoliths are a nonequilibrium consequence of relatively recent thermal perturbation and compositional modification associated with emplacement of kimberlitic fluids into the deep tectospheric root. Seismic velocities and densities for cratonic xenoliths differ significantly from those predicted for both primitive mantle peridotite and mantle eclogite. A model primitive mantle under cratonic P-T conditions exhibits velocities about 1% lower for P and about 1.5% lower for S, a consequence of a more fertile composition and different modal composition. Primitive mantle is also about 2% more dense at 150-km depth than low-T garnet lherzolite at cratonic P-T conditions. Similar calculations based on an oceanic geotherm are consistent with the isopycnic hypothesis of comparable density columns beneath oceanic and cratonic regions. Calculations for a hypothetical "cratonic" eclogite (50:50 garnet/omphacite) with an assumed cratonic geotherm produce extremely high VP and VS (8.68 km/s and 4.84 km/s, respectively, at 150 km depth) as well as high density (˜3.54 gm/cc). The very high velocity of eclogite should render it seismically conspicuous in the cratonic mantle if present as large volume blocks or slabs. We discuss how the seismic velocity data we have compiled in this paper from both xenoliths and generic petrologic models of the upper mantle differ from commonly used standard earth models IASPEI and PREM.

Metasomatism and the Weakening of Cratons: A Mechanism to Rift Cratons

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Wenker, Stefanie; Beaumont, Christopher

2016-04-01

The preservation of cratons is a demonstration of their strength and resistance to deformation. However, several cratons are rifting now (e.g. Tanzania and North China Craton) or have rifted in the past (e.g. North Atlantic Craton). To explain this paradox, we suggest that widespread metasomatism of the originally cold depleted dehydrated craton mantle lithosphere root can act as a potential weakening mechanism. This process, particularly melt metasomatism, increases root density through a melt-peridotite reaction, and reduces root viscosity by increasing the temperature and rehydrating the cratonic mantle lithosphere. Using 2D numerical models, we model silicate-melt metasomatism and rehydration of cold cratonic mantle lithosphere that is positioned beside standard Phanerozoic lithosphere. The models are designed to investigate when a craton is sufficiently weakened to undergo rifting and is no longer protected by the initially weaker adjacent standard Phanerozoic lithosphere. Melt is added to specified layers in the cratonic mantle lithosphere at a uniform volumetric rate determined by the duration of metasomatism (3 Myr, 10 Myr or 30 Myr), until a total of ~30% by volume of melt has been added. During melt addition heat and mass are properly conserved and the density and volume increase by the respective amounts required by the reaction with the peridotite. No extensional boundary conditions are applied to the models during the metasomatism process. As expected, significant refertilization leads to removal and thinning of progressively more gravitationally unstable cratonic mantle lithosphere. We show that the duration of metasomatism dictates the final temperature in the cratonic upper mantle lithosphere. Consequently, when extensional boundary conditions are applied in our rifting tests in most cases the Phanerozoic lithosphere rifts. The craton rifts only in the models with the hottest cratonic upper mantle lithosphere. Our results indicate rifting of cratons depends on the timing of extension, with respect to metasomatism. The key effect is the associated increase in temperature which must have time to reach peak values in the initially cold and strongest, uppermost mantle lithosphere. However, it remains true that the model cratons mostly remain strong and only rift when subjected to intensive metasomatism. This may explain why so many cratons have survived and only a few have rifted. An additional effect is that the craton surface subsides isostatically to balance the increasing density of craton mantle lithosphere where it is moderately metasomatized. We suggest that this is the mechanism that forms intracratonic basins. If correct, subsidence and subsequent uplift of intracratonic basins, and cratonic rifting constitute evidence of progressive metasomatism of cratonic mantle lithosphere.

Marine magnetotellurics imaged no distinct plume beneath the Tristan da Cunha hotspot in the southern Atlantic Ocean

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Baba, Kiyoshi; Chen, Jin; Sommer, Malte; Utada, Hisashi; Geissler, Wolfram H.; Jokat, Wilfried; Jegen, Marion

2017-10-01

The Tristan da Cunha (TDC) is a volcanic island located above a prominent hotspot in the Atlantic Ocean. Many geological and geochemical evidences support a deep origin of the mantle material feeding the hotspot. However, the existence of a plume has not been confirmed as an anomalous structure in the mantle resolved by geophysical data because of lack of the observations in the area. Marine magnetotelluric and seismological observations were conducted in 2012-2013 to examine the upper mantle structure adjacent to TDC. The electrical conductivity structure of the upper mantle beneath the area was investigated in this study. Three-dimensional inversion analysis depicted a high conductive layer at 120 km depth but no distinct plume-like vertical structure. The conductive layer is mostly flat independently on seafloor age and bulges upward beneath the lithospheric segment where the TDC islands are located compared to younger segment south of the TDC Fracture Zone, while the bathymetry is rather deeper than prediction for the northern segment. The apparent inconsistency between the absence of vertical structure in this study and geochemical evidences on deep origin materials suggests that either the upwelling is too small and/or weak to be resolved by the current data set or that the upwelling takes place elsewhere outside of the study area. Other observations suggest that 1) the conductivity of the upper mantle can be explained by the fact that the mantle above the high conductivity layer is depleted in volatiles as the result of partial melting beneath the spreading ridge, 2) the potential temperature of the segments north of the TDC Fracture Zone is lower than that of the southern segment at least during the past 30 Myr.

Mantle-derived peridotites in southwestern Oregon: relation to plate tectonics.

PubMed

Medaris, L G; Dott, R H

1970-09-04

A group of peridotites in southwestern Oregon contains high-pressure mineral assemblages reflecting recrystallization at high temperatures (1100 degrees to 1200 degrees C) over a range of pressure decreasing from 19 to 5 kilobars. It is proposed that the peridotites represent upper-mantle material brought from depth along the ancestral Gorda-Juan de Fuca ridge system, transported eastward by the spreading Gorda lithosphere plate, and then emplaced by thrust-faulting in the western margin of the Cordillera during late Mesozoic time.

Rheological properties of the lower crust and upper mantle beneath Baja California: a microstructural study of xenoliths from San Quintin

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Van der Werf, Thomas F.; Chatzaras, Vasileios; Tikoff, Basil; Drury, Martyn R.

2016-04-01

Baja California is an active transtensional rift zone, which links the San Andreas Fault with the East Pacific Rise. The erupted basalts of the Holocene San Quintin volcanic field contain xenoliths, which sample the lower crust and upper mantle beneath Baja California. The aim of this research is to gain insight in the rheology of the lower crust and the upper mantle by investigating the xenolith microstructure. Microstructural observations have been used to determine the dominant deformation mechanisms. Differential stresses were estimated from recrystallized grain size piezometry of plagioclase and clinopyroxene for the lower crust and olivine for the upper mantle. The degree of deformation can be inferred from macroscopic foliations and the deformation microstructures. Preliminary results show that both the lower crust and the upper mantle have been affected by multiple stages of deformation and recrystallization. In addition the dominant deformation mechanism in both the lower crust and the upper mantle is dislocation creep based on the existence of strong crystallographic preferred orientations. The differential stress estimates for the lower crust are 10-29 MPa using plagioclase piezometry and 12-35 MPa using clinopyroxene piezometry. For the upper mantle, differential stress estimates are 10-20 MPa. These results indicate that the strength of the lower crust and the upper mantle are very similar. Our data do not fit with the general models of lithospheric strength and may have important implications for the rheological structure of the lithosphere in transtensional plate margins and for geodynamic models of the region.

The role of thermodynamics in mantle convection: is mantle-layering intermittent?

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Stixrude, L. P.; Cagney, N.; Lithgow-Bertelloni, C. R.

2016-12-01

We examine the thermal evolution of the Earth using a 1D model in which mixing length theory is used to characterise the role of thermal convection. Unlike previous work, our model accounts for the complex role of thermodynamics and phase changes through the use of HeFESTo (Stixrude & Lithgow-Bertelloni, Geophys. J. Int. 184, 2011), a comprehensive thermodynamic model that enables self-consistent computation of phase equilibria, physical properties (e.g. density, thermal expansivity etc.) and mantle isentropes. Our model also accounts for the freezing of the inner core, radiogenic heating and Arrhenius rheology, and is validated by comparing our results to observations, including the present-day size of the inner core and the heat flux at the surface.If phase changes and the various thermodynamic effects on mantle properties are neglected, the results are weakly dependent on the initial conditions, as has been observed in several previous studies. However, when these effects are accounted for, the initial temperature profile has a strong influence on the thermal evolution of the mantle, because small changes in the temperature and phase-assemblage can lead to large changes in the local physical properties and the adiabatic gradient.The inclusion of thermodynamic effects leads to some new and interesting insights. We demonstrate that the Clapeyron slope and the thermal gradient at the transition zone both vary significantly with time; this causes the mantle to switch between a layered state, in which convection across the transition zone is weak or negligible, and an un-layered state, in which there is no resistance to mass transfer between the upper and lower mantles.Various plume models describe plumes either rising directly from the CMB to the lithosphere, or stalling at the transition zone before spawning new plumes in the upper mantle. The observance of switching behaviour indicates that both models may be applicable depending on the state of the mantle: plumes may rise directly from the CMB when the mantle is un-layered, but stall at the transition zone when it is strongly layered. This has significant implications for the geochemical interpretation of ancient and present-day OIB and LIPs. This switching also has a very strong effect on the Rayleigh number, which in turn controls the mixing time of the mantle.

Markov Chain Monte Carlo Inversion of Mantle Temperature and Composition, with Application to Iceland

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Brown, Eric; Petersen, Kenni; Lesher, Charles

2017-04-01

Basalts are formed by adiabatic decompression melting of the asthenosphere, and thus provide records of the thermal, chemical and dynamical state of the upper mantle. However, uniquely constraining the importance of these factors through the lens of melting is challenging given the inevitability that primary basalts are the product of variable mixing of melts derived from distinct lithologies having different melting behaviors (e.g. peridotite vs. pyroxenite). Forward mantle melting models, such as REEBOX PRO [1], are useful tools in this regard, because they can account for differences in melting behavior and melt pooling processes, and provide estimates of bulk crust composition and volume that can be compared with geochemical and geophysical constraints, respectively. Nevertheless, these models require critical assumptions regarding mantle temperature, and lithologic abundance(s)/composition(s), all of which are poorly constrained. To provide better constraints on these parameters and their uncertainties, we have coupled a Markov Chain Monte Carlo (MCMC) sampling technique with the REEBOX PRO melting model. The MCMC method systematically samples distributions of key REEBOX PRO input parameters (mantle potential temperature, and initial abundances and compositions of the source lithologies) based on a likelihood function that describes the 'fit' of the model outputs (bulk crust composition and volume and end-member peridotite and pyroxenite melts) relative to geochemical and geophysical constraints and their associated uncertainties. As a case study, we have tested and applied the model to magmatism along Reykjanes Peninsula in Iceland, where pyroxenite has been inferred to be present in the mantle source. This locale is ideal because there exist sufficient geochemical and geophysical data to estimate bulk crust compositions and volumes, as well as the range of near-parental melts derived from the mantle. We find that for the case of passive upwelling, the models that best fit the geochemical and geophysical observables require elevated mantle potential temperatures ( 120 °C above ambient mantle), and 5% pyroxenite. The modeled peridotite source has a trace element composition similar to depleted MORB mantle, whereas the trace element composition of the pyroxenite is similar to enriched mid-ocean ridge basalt. These results highlight the promise of this method for efficiently exploring the range of mantle temperatures, lithologic abundances, and mantle source compositions that are most consistent with available observational constraints in individual volcanic systems. 1 Brown and Lesher (2016), G-cubed, 17, 3929-3968

Linking Upper Mantle Processes and Long-wavelength Topographic Swells in Cenozoic Africa

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Nixon, S.; Maclennan, J.; White, N.; Fishwick, S.

2008-12-01

The topography of present day Africa is influenced by two different wavelengths of dynamic support. The South African Superplume sits beneath Sub-equatorial Africa and is thought to be supported by a lower mantle thermo-chemical anomaly. On a smaller scale a series of topographic domal swells, 1000km in diameter, occur across the continent. The swells are characterised by elevated dynamic topography, a positive long-wavelength gravity anomaly and a negative velocity perturbation from a higher mode surface wave tomography model. In addition, where the lithosphere is thinner than 100km, the swells are capped with volcanic products, erupted periodically since ~30 Ma. These areas include the Cameroon Volcanic line, Hoggar, Tibesti and Darfur in North Africa, and the Ethiopian Plateau and the Kenyan dome found along the East African Rift system. The given relationships suggest the domal swells result from and are supported by upper mantle convection. In order to investigate these relationships a database of 3000 geochemical analyses has been assembled for Cenozoic African volcanism, from both literature search and by new analyses of samples collected from the Al Haruj volcanic field in Libya. Incompatible trace element ratios and REE trends from primitive basalts (>7wt% MgO) erupted less then 10Ma, representing the products of mantle melting, are compared with the upper mantle velocity structure. At depths of 75-100km the greatest velocity perturbation is associated with the Afar/Ethiopia region, where as smaller perturbations are found beneath the North African swells of Hoggar, Tibesti and Darfur. The comparison of absolute velocities, taken from the higher mode tomography model, with trace element ratios has found the low seismic velocity Afar/Ethiopia region to have shallow melting at high melt fractions (La/Yb~9) whereas North African swells with faster seismic velocities at 100 km depth, show deeper melting with smaller melt fractions (La/Yb~30). This positive correlation continues to depths of 150km and is believed to represent variations in mantle potential temperature beneath the African continent. With further modelling of major, trace and REE data we hope to provide insights into variations in mantle potential temperature, melt fraction and velocity structure beneath the topographic swells across the African continent.

Constraints on upper mantle Vp/Vs ratio variations beneath eastern North China from receiver function tomography

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Si, Shaokun; Tian, Xiaobo; Gao, Rui

2017-05-01

To detect the thinning, modification, and replacement of the basement of the lithosphere is a key step in understanding the destruction mechanism of the North China lithosphere. The difference of the basement of the lithosphere is mainly displayed by the variation of the peridotite composition and its physical state. Vp/Vs ratio (hereafter referred to as velocity ratio) is more sensitive to this change than Vp or Vs alone. By means of the strong dependence of the travel-time of the wave converted at the 410-km discontinuity (P410s) observed in the receiver function (RF) on the velocity ratio in the upper mantle, we developed a new mapping method to constrain the velocity ratio between the Moho and 410-km discontinuity. Using the RFs extracted from 246 broadband stations beneath the North China Craton (NCC), we obtained a high-resolution velocity ratio image of the upper mantle. The abnormal velocity ratio indicates a strong lateral variation of the mineral composition in the upper mantle beneath North China. Two low-velocity-ratio patches are imaged at the top of the upper mantle and the 410 km depth, respectively. The former may be related to the orthopyroxene enrichment in the lithospheric mantle, and the latter may reflect the stagnant Pacific slab in the mantle transition zone (MTZ). A prominent high-velocity-ratio anomaly is also imaged in the upper mantle beneath the Shaanxi-Shanxi rift system in the central NCC, with the highest anomaly reaching 10%. We speculate that the high velocity ratio of upper mantle is related to convective flow due to slab dehydration in the MTZ. The dehydration of the retained slab in the MTZ results in partial melting and upwelling of upper mantle materials. Such convective flow and their melting are closely related to the Cenozoic basalt eruption in the northern section of the Shaanxi-Shanxi rift system.

Cooling of the Earth in the Archaean: Consequences of pressure-release melting in a hotter mantle

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Vlaar, N. J.; van Keken, P. E.; van den Berg, A. P.

1994-01-01

A model is presented to describe the cooling of the Earth in the Archaean. At the higher Archaean mantle temperatures pressure-release melting starts deeper and generates a thicker basaltic or komatiitic crust and depleted harzburgite layer compared with the present-day situation. Intrinsic compositional stability and lack of mechanical coherency renders the mechanism of plate tectonics ineffective. It is proposed that the Archaean continents stabilised early on top of a compositionally stratified root. In the Archaean oceanic lithosphere, hydrated upper crust can founder and recycle through its high-pressure phase eclogite. Eclogite remelting and new pressure-release melting generates new crustal material. Migration of magma and latent heat release by solidification at the surface provides an efficient mechanism to cool the mantle by several hundreds of degrees during the Archaean. This can satisfactorily explain the occurrence of high extrusion temperature komatiites and lower extrusion temperature basalts in greenstone belts as being derived from the same source by different mechanisms.

Upper Mantle Responses to India-Eurasia Collision in Indochina, Malaysia, and the South China Sea

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Hongsresawat, S.; Russo, R. M.

2016-12-01

We present new shear wave splitting and splitting intensity measurements from SK(K)S phases recorded at seismic stations of the Malaysian National Seismic Network. These results, in conjunction with results from Tibet and Yunnan provide a basis for testing the degree to which Indochina and South China Sea upper mantle fabrics are responses to India-Eurasia collision. Upper mantle fabrics derived from shear wave splitting measurements in Yunnan and eastern Tibet parallel geodetic surface motions north of 26°N, requiring transmission of tractions from upper mantle depths to surface, or consistent deformation boundary conditions throughout the upper 200 km of crust and mantle. Shear wave splitting fast trends and surface velocities diverge in eastern Yunnan and south of 26°N, indicating development of an asthenospheric layer that decouples crust and upper mantle, or corner flow above the subducted Indo-Burma slab. E-W fast shear wave splitting trends southwest of 26°N/104°E indicate strong gradients in any asthenospheric infiltration. Possible upper mantle flow regimes beneath Indochina include development of olivine b-axis anisotropic symmetry due to high strain and hydrous conditions in the syntaxis/Indo-Burma mantle wedge (i.e., southward flow), development of strong upper mantle corner flow in the Indo-Burma wedge with olivine a-axis anisotropic symmetry (i.e., westward flow), and simple asthenospheric flow due to eastward motion of Sundaland shearing underlying asthenosphere. Further south, shear-wave splitting delay times at Malaysian stations vary from 0.5 seconds on the Malay Peninsula to over 2 seconds at stations on Borneo. Splitting fast trends at Borneo stations and Singapore trend NE-SW, but in northern Peninsular Malaysia, the splitting fast polarization direction is NW-SE, parallel to the trend of the Peninsula. Thus, there is a sharp transition from low delay time and NW-SE fast polarization to high delay times and fast polarization directions that parallel the strike of the now-inoperative spreading center in the South China Sea. This transition appears to occur in the central portion of Peninsular Malaysia and may mark the boundary between Tethyan upper mantle extruded from the India-Asia collision zone and supra-subduction upper mantle of the Indonesian arc.

Worldwide occurrence of silica-rich melts in sub-continental and sub-oceanic mantle minerals

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Schiano, P.; Clocchiatti, R.

1994-04-01

ROCK samples derived from the Earth's upper mantle commonly show indirect evidence for chemical modification. Such modification, or 'metasomatism', can be recognized by the precipitation of exotic minerals such as phlogopite, amphibole or apatite1, and by the overprinting of the bulk compositions of the mantle rocks by a chemical signature involving the enrichment of potassium and other 'incompatible' elements2. Here we study the composition of the metasomatic agents more directly by examining melt and fluid inclusions trapped in mantle minerals. These inclusions are secondary, forming trails along healed fracture planes. A systematic study of the chemical compositions and entrapment temperatures and pressures of inclusions from 14 ultramaflc peridotites from both continental and oceanic intraplate regions shows that volatile- and silica-rich metasomatic melts are present throughout the litho-sphere. Their compositions, which differ dramatically from those of erupted, mantle-derived magmas, are more akin to continental than to oceanic crust.

Sintering mantle mineral aggregates with submicron grains: examples of olivine and clinopyroxene

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Tsubokawa, Y.; Ishikawa, M.

2017-12-01

Physical property of the major mantle minerals play an important role in the dynamic behavior of the Earth's mantle. Recently, it has been found that nano- to sub-micron scale frictional processes might control faulting processes and earthquake instability, and ultrafine-grained mineral aggregates thus have attracted the growing interest. Here we investigated a method for preparing polycrystalline clinoyproxene and polycrystalline olivine with grain size of sub-micron scale from natural crystals, two main constituents of the upper mantle. Nano-sized powders of both minerals are sintered under argon flow at temperatures ranging from 1130-1350 °C for 0.5-20 h. After sintering at 1180 °C and 1300 °C, we successfully fabricated polycrystalline clinopyroxene and polycrystalline olivine with grain size of < 500 nm, respectively. Our experiments demonstrate future measurements of ultrafine-grained mineral aggregates on its physical properties of Earth's mantle.

Facilitating atmosphere oxidation through mantle convection

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Lee, K. K. M.; Gu, T.; Creasy, N.; Li, M.; McCammon, C. A.; Girard, J.

2017-12-01

Earth's mantle connects the surface with the deep interior through convection, and the evolution of its redox state will affect the distribution of siderophile elements, recycling of refractory isotopes, and the oxidation state of the atmosphere through volcanic outgassing. While the rise of oxygen in the atmosphere, i.e., the Great Oxidation Event (GOE) occurred 2.4 billion years ago (Ga), multiple lines of evidence point to oxygen production in the atmosphere well before 2.4 Ga. In contrast to the fluctuations of atmospheric oxygen, vanadium in Archean mantle lithosphere suggests that the mantle redox state has been constant for 3.5 Ga. Indeed, the connection between the redox state of the deep Earth and the atmosphere is enigmatic as is the effect of redox state on mantle dynamics. Here we show a redox-induced density contrast affects mantle convection and may potentially cause the oxidation of the upper mantle. We compressed two synthetic enstatite chondritic samples with identical bulk compositions but formed under different oxygen fugacities (fO2) to lower mantle pressures and temperatures and find Al2O3 forms its own phase separate from the dominant bridgmanite phase in the more reduced composition, in contrast to a more Al-rich, bridgmanite-dominated assemblage for a more oxidized starting composition. As a result, the reduced material is 1-1.5% denser than the oxidized material. Subsequent experiments on other plausible mantle compositions, which differ only in redox state of the starting glass materials, show similar results: distinct mineral assemblages and density contrasts up to 4%. Our geodynamic simulations suggest that such a density contrast causes a rapid ascent and accumulation of oxidized material in the upper mantle, with descent of the denser reduced material to the core-mantle boundary. The resulting heterogeneous redox conditions in Earth's interior may have contributed to the large low-shear velocity provinces in the lower mantle and the rise of oxygen in Earth's atmosphere.

Seismic Constraints on the Mantle Viscosity Structure beneath Antarctica

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Wiens, Douglas; Heeszel, David; Aster, Richard; Nyblade, Andrew; Wilson, Terry

2015-04-01

Lateral variations in upper mantle viscosity structure can have first order effects on glacial isostatic adjustment. These variations are expected to be particularly large for the Antarctic continent because of the stark geological contrast between ancient cratonic and recent tectonically active terrains in East and West Antarctica, respectively. A large misfit between observed and predicted GPS rates for West Antarctica probably results in part from the use of a laterally uniform viscosity structure. Although not linked by a simple relationship, mantle seismic velocities can provide important constraints on mantle viscosity structure, as they are both largely controlled by temperature and water content. Recent higher resolution seismic models for the Antarctic mantle, derived from data acquired by new seismic stations deployed in the AGAP/GAMSEIS and ANET/POLENET projects, offer the opportunity to use the seismic velocity structure to place new constraints on the viscosity of the Antarctic upper mantle. We use an Antarctic shear wave velocity model derived from array analysis of Rayleigh wave phase velocities [Heeszel et al, in prep] and examine a variety of methodologies for relating seismic, thermal and rheological parameters to compute a suite of viscosity models for the Antarctic mantle. A wide variety of viscosity structures can be derived using various assumptions, but they share several robust common elements. There is a viscosity contrast of at least two orders of magnitude between East and West Antarctica at depths of 80-250 km, reflecting the boundary between cold cratonic lithosphere in East Antarctica and warm upper mantle in West Antarctica. The region beneath the Ellsworth-Whitmore Mtns and extending to the Pensacola Mtns. shows intermediate viscosity between the extremes of East and West Antarctica. There are also significant variations between different parts of West Antarctica, with the lowest viscosity occurring beneath the Marie Byrd Land (MBL). The MBL Dome and adjacent coastal areas show extremely low viscosity (~1018Pa-s) for most parameterizations, suggesting that low mantle viscosity may produce a very rapid response to ice mass loss in this region.

Experimental constraints on the fate of subducted upper continental crust beyond the "depth of no return"

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Zhang, Y.; Wu, Y.; WANG, C.; Jin, Z.

2015-12-01

Large-scale oceanic/continental subduction introduces a range of crustal materials into the Earth's mantle. These subducted material will be gravitationally trapped in the deep mantle when they have been transported to a depth of greater than ~250-300 km ("depth of no return"). However, little is known about the fate of these trapped continental material. Here, we conduct experimental study on a natural continental rock which compositionally similar to the average upper continental crust (UCC) over a pressure and temperature range of 9-16 GPa and 1300-1800 oC to constraint the fate of these trapped continental materials. The experimental results demonstrate that subducted UCC produces ~20-30 wt% K-rich melt (>55 wt% SiO2) in the upper mantle (9-13 GPa). The melting residue is mainly composed of coesite/stishovite + clinopyroxene + kyanite. In contrast, partial melting of subducted UCC in the MTZ produces ~10 wt% K-rich melt (<50 wt% SiO2), together with stishovite, clinopyroxene, K-Hollandite, garnet and CAS-phase as the residue phases. The melting residue phases achieve densities greater than the surrounding mantle, which provides a driving force for descending across the 410 km seismic discontinuity into the MTZ. However, this density relationship is reversed at the base of MTZ, leaving the descended residues being accumulated above the 660 km seismic discontinuity and may contribute to the stagnated "second continent". On the other hand, the melt is ~0.3-0.7 g/cm3 less dense than the surrounding mantle and provides a buoyancy force for the ascending of melt to shallow depth. The ascending melt preserves a significant portion of the bulk-rock REEs and LILEs. Thus, chemical reaction between the melt and the surrounding mantle would leads to a variably metasomatised mantle. Re-melting of the metasomatised mantle may contribute to the origin of the "enriched mantle sources" (EM-sources). Therefore, through subduction, stagnation, partial melting and melt segregation of continental crust may create EM-sources and"second continent" at shallow depth and the base of the MTZ respectively, which may contribute to the observed geochemical/geophysical heterogeneity in Earth's interior.

Scales of Heterogeneities in the Continental Crust and Upper Mantle

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Tittgemeyer, M.; Wenzel, F.; Ryberg, T.; Fuchs, K.

1999-09-01

A seismological characterization of crust and upper mantle can refer to large-scale averages of seismic velocities or to fluctuations of elastic parameters. Large is understood here relative to the wavelength used to probe the earth.¶In this paper we try to characterize crust and upper mantle by the fluctuations in media properties rather than by their average velocities. As such it becomes evident that different scales of heterogeneities prevail in different layers of crust and mantle. Although we cannot provide final models and an explanation of why these different scales exist, we believe that scales of inhomogeneities carry significant information regarding the tectonic processes that have affected the lower crust, the lithospheric and the sublithospheric upper mantle.¶We focus on four different types of small-scale inhomogeneities (1) the characteristics of the lower crust, (2) velocity fluctuations in the uppermost mantle, (3) scattering in the lowermost lithosphere and on (4) heterogeneities in the mantle transition zone.

A Receiver Function Study of Mantle Transition Zone Discontinuities beneath Egypt and Saudi Arabia

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Liu, K. H.; Mohamed, A. A.; Gao, S. S.; Elsheikh, A. A.; Yu, Y.; Fat-Helbary, R. E.

2014-12-01

The dramatic asymmetry in terms of surface elevation, Cenozoic volcanisms, and earthquake activity across the Red Sea is an enigmatic issue in global tectonics, partially due to the unavailability of broadband seismic data on the African plate adjacent to the Red Sea. Here we report the first results from a receiver function study of the mantle transition zone (MTZ) discontinuities using data from the Egyptian National Seismic Network, and compare the resulting depths of the 410 and 660 km discontinuities (d410 and d660) with those observed on the Arabian side. Results using more than 6000 P-to-S receiver functions recorded at 49 broadband seismic stations in Egypt, Saudi Arabia and adjacent areas show that when the IASP91 Earth model is used for time-to-depth conversion, the resulting depth of the discontinuities increases systematically toward the axis of the Afro-Arabian Dome (AAD) from both the west and east. Relative to the westernmost area, the maximum depression of the 410-km discontinuity is about 30 km, and that of the 660-km discontinuity is about 45 km. Highly correlated d410 and d660 depths suggest that the observed apparent depth variations are mostly caused by lateral velocity anomalies in the upper mantle, while the 15 km additional depression of the d660 relative to the d410 requires either a colder-than-normal MTZ or the presence of water in the MTZ. We tested several models involving upper mantle and MTZ velocity anomalies and undulations of the MTZ discontinuities due to temperature anomalies and water content, and found that the observed systematic variations can best be explained by a model involving a hydrated MTZ and an upper-mantle low-velocity zone beneath the AAD (Mohamed et al., 2014, doi: 10.1093/gji/ggu284). Models invoking one or more mantle plumes originated from the MTZ or the lower-mantle beneath the study area are not consistent with the observations.

Upper mantle structure under western Saudi Arabia from Rayleigh wave tomography and the origin of Cenozoic uplift and volcanism on the Arabian Shield

DOE Office of Scientific and Technical Information (OSTI.GOV)

Park, Y; Nyblade, A; Rodgers, A

2007-11-09

The shear velocity structure of the shallow upper mantle beneath the Arabian Shield has been modeled by inverting new Rayleigh wave phase velocity measurements between 45 and 140 s together with previously published Rayleigh wave group velocity measurement between 10 and 45 s. For measuring phase velocities, we applied a modified array method that minimizes the distortion of raypaths by lateral heterogeneity. The new shear velocity model shows a broad low velocity region in the lithospheric mantle across the Shield and a low velocity region at depths {ge} 150 km localized along the Red Sea coast and Makkah-Madinah-Nafud (MMN) volcanicmore » line. The velocity reduction in the upper mantle corresponds to a temperature anomaly of {approx}250-330 K. These finding, in particular the region of continuous low velocities along the Red Sea and MMN volcanic line, do not support interpretations for the origin of the Cenozoic plateau uplift and volcanism on the Shield invoking two separate plumes. When combined with images of the 410 and 660 km discontinuities beneath the southern part of the Arabian Shield, body wave tomographic models, a S-wave polarization analysis, and SKS splitting results, our new model supports an interpretation invoking a thermal upwelling of warm mantle rock originating in the lower mantle under Africa that crosses through the transition zone beneath Ethiopia and moves to the north and northwest under the eastern margin of the Red Sea and the Arabian Shield. In this interpretation, the difference in mean elevation between the Platform and Shield can be attributed to isostatic uplift caused by heating of the lithospheric mantle under the Shield, with significantly higher region along the Red Sea possibly resulting from a combination of lithosphere thinning and dynamic uplift.« less

The uniquely high-temperature character of Cullinan diamonds: A signature of the Bushveld mantle plume?

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Korolev, N. M.; Kopylova, M.; Bussweiler, Y.; Pearson, D. G.; Gurney, J.; Davidson, J.

2018-04-01

The mantle beneath the Cullinan kimberlite (formerly known as "Premier") is a unique occurrence of diamondiferous cratonic mantle where diamonds were generated contemporaneously and shortly following a mantle upwelling that led to the formation of a Large Igneous Province that produced the world's largest igneous intrusion - the 2056 Ma Bushveld Igneous Complex (BIC). We studied 332 diamond inclusions from 202 Cullinan diamonds to investigate mantle thermal effects imposed by the formation of the BIC. The overwhelming majority of diamonds come from three parageneses: (1) lithospheric eclogitic (69%), (2) lithospheric peridotitic (21%), and (3) sublithospheric mafic (9%). The lithospheric eclogitic paragenesis is represented by clinopyroxene, garnet, coesite and kyanite. Main minerals of the lithospheric peridotitic paragenesis are forsterite, enstatite, Cr-pyrope, Cr-augite and spinel; the sublithospheric mafic association includes majorite, CaSiO3 phases and omphacite. Diamond formation conditions were calculated using an Al-in-olivine thermometer, a garnet-clinopyroxene thermometer, as well as majorite and Raman barometers. The Cullinan diamonds may be unique on the global stage in recording a cold geotherm of 40 mW/m2 in cratonic lithosphere that was in contact with underlying convecting mantle at temperatures of 1450-1550 °C. The studied Cullinan diamonds contain a high proportion of inclusions equilibrated at temperatures exceeding the ambient 1327 °C adiabat, i.e. 54% of eclogitic diamonds and 41% of peridotitic diamonds. By contrast, ≤ 1% of peridotitic diamond inclusions globally yield equally high temperatures. We propose that the Cullinan diamond inclusions recorded transient, slow-dissipating thermal perturbations associated with the plume-related formation of the 2 Ga Bushveld igneous province. The presence of inclusions in diamond from the mantle transition zone at 300-650 km supports this view. Cullinan xenoliths indicative of the thermal state of the cratonic lithosphere at 1.2 Ga are equilibrated at the relatively low temperatures, not exceeding adiabatic. The ability of diamonds to record super-adiabatic temperatures may relate to their entrainment from the deeper, hotter parts of the upper mantle un-sampled by the kimberlite in the form of xenoliths or their equilibration in a younger lithosphere after a decay of the thermal disturbance.

The Moho as a magnetic boundary. [Earth crust-mantle boundary

NASA Technical Reports Server (NTRS)

Wasilewski, P. J.; Thomas, H. H.; Mayhew, M. A.

1979-01-01

Magnetism in the crust and the upper mantle and magnetic results indicating that the seismic Moho is a magnetic boundary are considered. Mantle derived rocks - peridotites from St. Pauls rocks, dunite xenoliths from the Kaupulehu flow, and peridotite, dunite, and eclogite xenoliths from Roberts Victor and San Carlos diatremes - are weakly magnetic with saturation magnetization values from 0.013 emu/gm to less than 0.001 emu/gm which is equivalent to 0.01 to 0.001 wt% Fe304. Literature on the minerals in mantle xenoliths shows that metals and primary Fe304 are absent, and that complex Cr, Mg, Al, and Fe spinels are dominant. These spinels are non-magnetic at mantle temperatures, and the crust/mantle boundary can be specified as a magnetic mineralogy discontinuity. The new magnetic results indicate that the seismic Moho is a magnetic boundary, the source of magnetization is in the crust, and the maximum Curie isotherm depends on magnetic mineralogy and is located at depths which vary with the regional geothermal gradient.

Peeling linear inversion of upper mantle velocity structure with receiver functions

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Shen, Xuzhang; Zhou, Huilan

2012-02-01

A peeling linear inversion method is presented to study the upper mantle (from Moho to 800 km depth) velocity structures with receiver functions. The influences of the crustal and upper mantle velocity ratio error on the inversion results are analyzed, and three valid measures are taken for its reduction. This method is tested with the IASP91 and the PREM models, and the upper mantle structures beneath the stations GTA, LZH, and AXX in northwestern China are then inverted. The results indicate that this inversion method is feasible to quantify upper mantle discontinuities, besides the discontinuities between 3 h M ( h M denotes the depth of Moho) and 5 h M due to the interference of multiples from Moho. Smoothing is used to overcome possible false discontinuities from the multiples and ensure the stability of the inversion results, but the detailed information on the depth range between 3 h M and 5 h M is sacrificed.

The electrical conductivity during incipient melting in the oceanic low velocity zone

PubMed Central

Sifré, David; Gardés, Emmanuel; Massuyeau, Malcolm; Hashim, Leila; Hier-Majumder, Saswata; Gaillard, Fabrice

2014-01-01

A low viscosity layer in the upper mantle, the Asthenosphere, is a requirement for plate tectonics1. The seismic low velocities and the high electrical conductivities of the Asthenosphere are attributed either to sub-solidus water-related defects in olivine minerals2-4 or to a few volume percents of partial melt5-8 but these two interpretations have shortcomings: (1) The amount of H2O stored in olivine is not expected to be higher than 50 ppm due to partitioning with other mantle phases9, including pargasite amphibole at moderate temperatures10, and partial melting at high temperatures9; (2) elevated melt volume fractions are impeded by the too cold temperatures prevailing in the Asthenosphere and by the high melt mobility that can lead to gravitational segregation11,12. Here we determined the electrical conductivity of CO2-H2O-rich melts, typically produced at the onset of mantle melting. Electrical conductivity modestly increases with moderate amounts of H2O and CO2 but it dramatically increases as CO2 content exceeds 6 wt% in the melt. Incipient melts, long-expected to prevail in the asthenosphere10,13-15, can therefore trigger its high electrical conductivities. Considering depleted and enriched mantle abundances in H2O and CO2 and their effect on the petrology of incipient melting, we calculated conductivity profiles across the Asthenosphere for various plate ages. Several electrical discontinuities are predicted and match geophysical observations in a consistent petrological and geochemical framework. In moderately aged plates (>5Ma), incipient melts most likely trigger both the seismic low velocities and the high electrical conductivities in the upper part of the asthenosphere, whereas for young plates4, where seamount volcanism occurs6, higher degree of melting is expected. PMID:24784219

Electrical conductivity during incipient melting in the oceanic low-velocity zone.

PubMed

Sifré, David; Gardés, Emmanuel; Massuyeau, Malcolm; Hashim, Leila; Hier-Majumder, Saswata; Gaillard, Fabrice

2014-05-01

The low-viscosity layer in the upper mantle, the asthenosphere, is a requirement for plate tectonics. The seismic low velocities and the high electrical conductivities of the asthenosphere are attributed either to subsolidus, water-related defects in olivine minerals or to a few volume per cent of partial melt, but these two interpretations have two shortcomings. First, the amount of water stored in olivine is not expected to be higher than 50 parts per million owing to partitioning with other mantle phases (including pargasite amphibole at moderate temperatures) and partial melting at high temperatures. Second, elevated melt volume fractions are impeded by the temperatures prevailing in the asthenosphere, which are too low, and by the melt mobility, which is high and can lead to gravitational segregation. Here we determine the electrical conductivity of carbon-dioxide-rich and water-rich melts, typically produced at the onset of mantle melting. Electrical conductivity increases modestly with moderate amounts of water and carbon dioxide, but it increases drastically once the carbon dioxide content exceeds six weight per cent in the melt. Incipient melts, long-expected to prevail in the asthenosphere, can therefore produce high electrical conductivities there. Taking into account variable degrees of depletion of the mantle in water and carbon dioxide, and their effect on the petrology of incipient melting, we calculated conductivity profiles across the asthenosphere for various tectonic plate ages. Several electrical discontinuities are predicted and match geophysical observations in a consistent petrological and geochemical framework. In moderately aged plates (more than five million years old), incipient melts probably trigger both the seismic low velocities and the high electrical conductivities in the upper part of the asthenosphere, whereas in young plates, where seamount volcanism occurs, a higher degree of melting is expected.

Duration of the hydrocarbon fluid formation under thermobaric conditions of the Earth's upper mantle

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Mukhina, Elena; Kolesnikov, Anton; Kutcherov, Vladimir

2016-04-01

Deep abiogenic formation of hydrocarbons is an inherent part of the Earth's global carbon cycle. It was experimentally confirmed that natural gas could be formed from inorganic carbon and hydrogen containing minerals at pressure and temperature corresponding to the Earth's upper mantle conditions. Reaction between calcite, wustite and water in the large volume device was studied in several works. It was previously proposed that reaction is possible only after 40 minutes of exposure at high pressure and temperature. In this work similar experiment at P = 60 kbar and T = 1200 K were carried out in "Toroid" type chamber with the 5 seconds duration of thermobaric exposure. Gas chromatographic analysis of the reaction products has shown the presence of hydrocarbon mixture comparable to 5 minutes and 6 hours exposure experiments. Based on this fact it is possible to conclude that the reaction of natural gas formation is instant at least at given thermobaric conditions. This experiment will help to better understand the process of deep hydrocarbon generation, particularly its kinetics.

Analysis of converted S-waves and gravity anomaly along the Aegir Ridge: implications for crustal lithology

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Rai, A. K.; Breivik, A. J.; Mjelde, R.; Hanan, B. B.; Ito, G.; Sayit, K.; Howell, S.; Vogt, P. R.; Pedersen, R.

2012-12-01

The Aegir Ridge is an extinct spreading ridge in North-East Atlantic ocean. A thinner than normal crust around the Aegir Ridge appears as a hole in the extensively magmatic surroundings. Its proximity to the Iceland hot-spot makes it particularly important for understanding the changing dynamics of hotspot-ridge interaction. An integrated seismic and dredging experiment was conduced during the summer of 2010 with the primary aim to understand the nature of magmatism along the ridge shortly before cessation of seafloor spreading through variations of sub-seafloor lithological properties. Here, we present results of analysis of converted shear-waves recorded on OBS-sesimic data, and ship-gravity data. The shear-wave study enables us to quantify the variation of Vp/Vs in the sediments, crust and the upper-most mantle. We also inverted the gravity data to determine the sub-seafloor density distribution. The P- to S- converted shear-waves were identified on 20 OBSs along a profile with a total length of 550 km parallel to the ridge-axis. The sedimentary section on top of the crystalline crust is well illuminated in the streamer data. The forward modelling of the OBS data reveals that the Vp/Vs ratio in sediments are as high as 4.8, decreasing rapidly to a value of 3.00, primarily due to compaction of sediments with depth. Identification of sufficient PnS and PSn phases enable us to model the crustal and upper-most mantle Vp/Vs. The upper crystalline crust requires a Vp/Vs value of 1.99 and 1.89 for the southern and the northern profiles respectively, to fit the observations. The lower crust and upper-most part of the mantle have a Vp/Vs of ~1.82 and 1.795 respectively. Slightly lower Vp and moderate increase in Vp/Vs in parts of the crust and upper mantle presumably indicate presence of faulting, fracturing in the crust and moderate degree of serpentinization of the upper mantle. A sub-seafloor density model is derived by non-linear inversion of the gravity anomaly. The distribution of sediments appear to control the short-wavelength features of the gravity data, whereas density variations are required in the upper mantle to optimally fit the overall gravity anomaly. Our results suggest certain degree of temperature and/or compositional heterogeneities towards the southern ends of Aegir Ridge, near the Iceland-Faroes Ridge.

An internally consistent pressure calibration of geobarometers applicable to the Earth’s upper mantle using in situ XRD

DOE Office of Scientific and Technical Information (OSTI.GOV)

Beyer, Christopher; Rosenthal, Anja; Myhill, Robert

We have performed an experimental cross calibration of a suite of mineral equilibria within mantle rock bulk compositions that are commonly used in geobarometry to determine the equilibration depths of upper mantle assemblages. Multiple barometers were compared simultaneously in experimental runs, where the pressure was determined using in-situ measurements of the unit cell volumes of MgO, NaCl, Re and h-BN between 3.6 and 10.4 GPa, and 1250 and 1500 °C. The experiments were performed in a large volume press (LVPs) in combination with synchrotron X-ray diffraction. Noble metal capsules drilled with multiple sample chambers were loaded with a range ofmore » bulk compositions representative of peridotite, eclogite and pyroxenite lithologies. By this approach, we simultaneously calibrated the geobarometers applicable to different mantle lithologies under identical and well determined pressure and temperature conditions. We identified discrepancies between the calculated and experimental pressures for which we propose simple linear or constant correction factors to some of the previously published barometric equations. As a result, we establish internally-consistent cross-calibrations for a number of garnet-orthopyroxene, garnet-clinopyroxene, Ca-Tschermaks-in-clinopyroxene and majorite geobarometers.« less

Garnet Signatures in Geophysical and Geochemical Observations: Insights into the Thermo-Petrological Structure of Oceanic Upper Mantle

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Grose, C. J.; Afonso, J. C.

2013-12-01

We have developed new physically comprehensive thermal plate models of the oceanic lithosphere which incorporate temperature- and pressure-dependent heat transport properties and thermal expansivity, melting beneath ridges, hydrothermal circulation near ridge axes, and insulating oceanic crust. These models provide good fits to global databases of seafloor topography and heat flow, and seismic evidence of thermal structure near ridge axes. We couple these thermal plate models with thermodynamic models to predict the petrology of oceanic lithosphere. Geoid height predictions from our models suggest that there is a strong anomaly in geoid slope (over age) above ~25 Ma lithosphere due to the topography of garnet-field mantle. A similar anomaly is also present in geoid data over fracture zones. In addition, we show that a new assessment of a large database of ocean island basalt Sm/Yb systematics indicates that there is an unmistakable step-like increase in Sm/Yb values around 15-20 Ma, indicating the presence of garnet. To explain this feature, we have attempted to couple our thermo-petrological models of oceanic upper mantle with an open system, non-modal, dynamic melting model with diffusion kinetics to investigate trace element partitioning in an ascending mantle column.

Dielectric properties of water under extreme conditions and transport of carbonates in the deep Earth.

PubMed

Pan, Ding; Spanu, Leonardo; Harrison, Brandon; Sverjensky, Dimitri A; Galli, Giulia

2013-04-23

Water is a major component of fluids in the Earth's mantle, where its properties are substantially different from those at ambient conditions. At the pressures and temperatures of the mantle, experiments on aqueous fluids are challenging, and several fundamental properties of water are poorly known; e.g., its dielectric constant has not been measured. This lack of knowledge of water dielectric properties greatly limits our ability to model water-rock interactions and, in general, our understanding of aqueous fluids below the Earth's crust. Using ab initio molecular dynamics, we computed the dielectric constant of water under the conditions of the Earth's upper mantle, and we predicted the solubility products of carbonate minerals. We found that MgCO3 (magnesite)--insoluble in water under ambient conditions--becomes at least slightly soluble at the bottom of the upper mantle, suggesting that water may transport significant quantities of oxidized carbon. Our results suggest that aqueous carbonates could leave the subducting lithosphere during dehydration reactions and could be injected into the overlying lithosphere. The Earth's deep carbon could possibly be recycled through aqueous transport on a large scale through subduction zones.

Slab stagnation and detachment under northeast China

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Honda, Satoru

2016-03-01

Results of tomography models around the Japanese Islands show the existence of a gap between the horizontally lying (stagnant) slab extending under northeastern China and the fast seismic velocity anomaly in the lower mantle. A simple conversion from the fast velocity anomaly to the low-temperature anomaly shows a similar feature. This feature appears to be inconsistent with the results of numerical simulations on the interaction between the slab and phase transitions with temperature-dependent viscosity. Such numerical models predict a continuous slab throughout the mantle. I extend previous analyses of the tomography model and model calculations to infer the origins of the gap beneath northeastern China. Results of numerical simulations that take the geologic history of the subduction zone into account suggest two possible origins for the gap: (1) the opening of the Japan Sea led to a breaking off of the otherwise continuous subducting slab, or (2) the western edge of the stagnant slab is the previous subducted ridge, which was the plate boundary between the extinct Izanagi and the Pacific plates. Origin (2) suggesting the present horizontally lying slab has accumulated since the ridge subduction, is preferable for explaining the present length of the horizontally lying slab in the upper mantle. Numerical models of origin (1) predict a stagnant slab in the upper mantle that is too short, and a narrow or non-existent gap. Preferred models require rather stronger flow resistance of the 660-km phase change than expected from current estimates of the phase transition property. Future detailed estimates of the amount of the subducted Izanagi plate and the present stagnant slab would be useful to constrain models. A systematic along-arc variation of the slab morphology from the northeast Japan to Kurile arcs is also recognized, and its understanding may constrain the 3D mantle flow there.

Glacial isostatic adjustment model with composite 3-D Earth rheology for Fennoscandia

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

van der Wal, Wouter; Barnhoorn, Auke; Stocchi, Paolo; Gradmann, Sofie; Wu, Patrick; Drury, Martyn; Vermeersen, Bert

2013-07-01

Models for glacial isostatic adjustment (GIA) can provide constraints on rheology of the mantle if past ice thickness variations are assumed to be known. The Pleistocene ice loading histories that are used to obtain such constraints are based on an a priori 1-D mantle viscosity profile that assumes a single deformation mechanism for mantle rocks. Such a simplified viscosity profile makes it hard to compare the inferred mantle rheology to inferences from seismology and laboratory experiments. It is unknown what constraints GIA observations can provide on more realistic mantle rheology with an ice history that is not based on an a priori mantle viscosity profile. This paper investigates a model for GIA with a new ice history for Fennoscandia that is constrained by palaeoclimate proxies and glacial sediments. Diffusion and dislocation creep flow law data are taken from a compilation of laboratory measurements on olivine. Upper-mantle temperature data sets down to 400 km depth are derived from surface heatflow measurements, a petrochemical model for Fennoscandia and seismic velocity anomalies. Creep parameters below 400 km are taken from an earlier study and are only varying with depth. The olivine grain size and water content (a wet state, or a dry state) are used as free parameters. The solid Earth response is computed with a global spherical 3-D finite-element model for an incompressible, self-gravitating Earth. We compare predictions to sea level data and GPS uplift rates in Fennoscandia. The objective is to see if the mantle rheology and the ice model is consistent with GIA observations. We also test if the inclusion of dislocation creep gives any improvements over predictions with diffusion creep only, and whether the laterally varying temperatures result in an improved fit compared to a widely used 1-D viscosity profile (VM2). We find that sea level data can be explained with our ice model and with information on mantle rheology from laboratory experiments, heatflow and seismology and a pure olivine rheology above 400 km. Moreover, laterally heterogeneous models provide a significantly better fit to relative sea level data than the VM2 viscosity, for our ice model as well as for the ICE-5G model that is based on the VM2 profile. The new ice model gives different constraints on mantle rheology than the ICE-5G model, indicating a possible bias towards mantle viscosity in the latter or shortcomings in our ice model. Present-day uplift rates for a dry rheology are close to GPS observed uplift rate for certain combinations of grain size and temperature fields. Sea level data show a preference for a wet olivine rheology, but in that case uplift rates are too low for all grain sizes and temperature fields. The difficulty to fit sea level data and uplift rate data simultaneously can not be resolved by varying creep parameters below 400 km. Uncertainties in the flow law and the neglect of other materials in the upper mantle, as well as the neglect of flow in the crust could affect our conclusions.

Ultra-reducing conditions in average mantle peridotites and in podiform chromitites: a thermodynamic model for moissanite (SiC) formation

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Golubkova, Anastasia; Schmidt, Max W.; Connolly, James A. D.

2016-05-01

Natural moissanite (SiC) is reported from mantle-derived samples ranging from lithospheric mantle keel diamonds to serpentinites to podiform chromitites in ophiolites related to suprasubduction zone settings (Luobusa, Dongqiao, Semail, and Ray-Iz). To simulate ultra-reducing conditions and the formation of moissanite, we compiled thermodynamic data for alloys (Fe-Si-C and Fe-Cr), carbides (Fe3C, Fe7C3, SiC), and Fe-silicides; these data were augmented by commonly used thermodynamic data for silicates and oxides. Computed phase diagram sections then constrain the P- T- fO2 conditions of SiC stability in the upper mantle. Our results demonstrate that: Moissanite only occurs at oxygen fugacities 6.5-7.5 log units below the iron-wustite buffer; moissanite and chromite cannot stably coexist; increasing pressure does not lead to the stability of this mineral pair; and silicates that coexist with moissanite have X Mg > 0.99. At upper mantle conditions, chromite reduces to Fe-Cr alloy at fO2 values 3.7-5.3 log units above the moissanite-olivine-(ortho)pyroxene-carbon (graphite or diamond) buffer (MOOC). The occurrence of SiC in chromitites and the absence of domains with almost Fe-free silicates suggest that ultra-reducing conditions allowing for SiC are confined to grain scale microenvironments. In contrast to previous ultra-high-pressure and/or temperature hypotheses for SiC origin, we postulate a low to moderate temperature mechanism, which operates via ultra-reducing fluids. In this model, graphite-/diamond-saturated moderately reducing fluids evolve in chemical isolation from the bulk rock to ultra-reducing methane-dominated fluids by sequestering H2O into hydrous phases (serpentine, brucite, phase A). Carbon isotope compositions of moissanite are consistent with an origin of such fluids from sediments originally rich in organic compounds. Findings of SiC within rocks mostly comprised by hydrous phases (serpentine + brucite) support this model. Both the hydrous phases and the limited diffusive equilibration of SiC with most minerals in the rocks indicate temperatures below 700-800 °C. Moissanite from mantle environments is hence a mineral that does not inform on pressure but on a low to moderate temperature environment involving ultra-reduced fluids. Any mineral in equilibrium with SiC could only contain traces of Fe2+ or Cr3+.

Thermal Evolution of Earth's Mantle During the Accretion

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Arkani-Hamed, J.; Roberts, J. H.

2017-12-01

Earth is likely formed by accreting Moon to Mars size embryos. The impact heating by an embryo melts the embryo and the upper mantle of the Earth beneath the impact site. The iron core of the embryo sinks and merges with the core of the Earth, while the mantle of the embryo mixes with the upper mantle of the Earth, producing a buoyant molten/partially molten magma pond. Strong but localized mantle dynamics results in fast lithostatic adjustment that pours out a huge amount of molten and partially molten magma which spread on the Earth, and together with impact ejecta creates a globe encircling magma ocean. The lithostatic adjustment diminishes as the magma ocean becomes globe encircling within 104 to 105 yr. The major part of the thermal evolution of Earth's mantle after an impact takes place in the presence of a thick and hot magma ocean, which hampers heat loss from the mantle and suppresses global mantle dynamics. Because the impact velocity of an embryo increases as the Earth grows, a given magma ocean is hotter than the previous ones. We investigated this scenario using 25 Moon to Mars size embryos. Due to random geographic impact sites we considered vertical impacts since no information is available about the impact angles. This may over estimate the impact heating by a factor of 1.4 with respect to the most probable impact angle of 45o. The thermal structure of the Earth at the end of accretion is layered, aside from the localized magma ponds that are distributed randomly due to the random geographic impact sites. We also take into account the impact heating of the solid lower mantle, the heating of the lower mantle by the gravitational energy released through sinking of an embryo's core. We then follow the thermal evolution of the mantle of a growing Earth using a 3D convection model. The Earth grows due to merging of the impactor iron core with the Earth's core, and the accumulating magma ocean on the surface. The growth enhances the lithostatic pressure in the Earth that in turn increase the temperature by compression. Each overlying magma ocean hampers global convection beneath, and the mean temperature gradient at the end of accretion is less steep than the adiabatic gradient, indicating that mantle convection during accretion is mainly localized [JHR1]Is this range because there are multiple models with different numbers of embryos?yes

Effect of Upper Mantle Heterogeneities on Lithosphere Stresses and Topography

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Osei Tutu, A.; Steinberger, B.; Rogozhina, I.; Sobolev, S. V.

2016-12-01

The orientation and magnitude of lithosphere stresses give us knowledge about most of the processes within the Earth that are not easy to observe. It has been established (Steinberger, Schmeling, and Marquart 2001) that large contribution of the forces producing lithosphere stresses have their source origination from the buoyancies of both the upper and lower mantle acting beneath the lithosphere. The contribution of the crustal thickness to the stresses has been estimated to be less than 10% (Steinberger et al. 2001) in most region and increases in areas with high gravitational potential energy like the Himalayas. In most of these studies, the effect of the crust was determined separately by computing the gravitational potential energy from the crust (Ghosh et al. 2013) and applied as correction. (Artyushkov 1973) showed that the inhomogeneous nature of the crust contribute to the stresses observed as against using constant lithosphere thickness in most studies, due to the complexities for implementing a variable lithosphere. We seek extend the approach of Ghosh et al. (2013) by coupling the Crust 1.0 (Laske et al. 2013) to a varaible lithosphere thickness in our numerical method. Using a 3D global lithosphere-asthenosphere model (Popov and Sobolev 2008) with visco-elasto-plastic rheology, coupled at 300 km depth to a mantle modeled with a spectral technique (Hager and O'Connell, 1981), we compute lithosphere stresses and topography. we compare our model with observations; the World Stress Map, Global Strain Rate Map and the observed topgraphy. We use S40RTS seismic tomography below 300 km depth, with radial viscosity distribution (Steinberger et al 2006). To account for all the heterogeneities in the upper mantle (300 km) we used different 3D temperatures models setups. The first model is the thermal lithosphere model (Artemieva and Mooney, 2001) in continental regions and assumes half-space cooling of sea floor with age (Müller et al. 2008) for oceans. For the second model we inferred temperatures from seismic tomography SL2013sv (Schaeffer and Lebedev 2013) for separate stress predictions. We investigate the effect of Newtonian and power law rheology on stresse and also look at different deformation mechanisms; diffusion and dislocation creeps in the upper mantle on lithosphere stresses.

Deformation Mechanism on the Northern Margin of the Tibetan Plateau Inferred from Magnetotelluric Data

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Zhang, L.; Jin, S.; Wei, W.; Ye, G.; Xie, C.

2017-12-01

As a unique geologic unit on the northern margin of the Tibetan Plateau, the Qaidam Basin plays a significant role in constraining the vertical uplift and horizontal expansion of the plateau. However, deformation mechanism of the lithosphere beneath the Qaidam Basin is still highly debated. To better understand the lithospheric electrical structure and deformation mechanism of the Qaidam Basin, A 250 km long, NE-SW directed Magnetotelluric (MT) profile was finished in the northern portion of the Basin, which is roughly perpendicular to the thrust fault systems on the western and eastern margins of the Basin. The profile consists of 20 broad-band MT stations and 5 long-period MT stations. Original time series data is processed with regular robust routines. Dimensionality and regional strike direction are determined for the dataset through data analysis. 2D inversions were performed to produce a preferred model of the lithospheric electrical structure. Uncertainty analysis of the 2D inversion model was also conducted based on a data resampling approach. The outcome 2D electrical model was further used to estimate the distribution of temperature and melt fraction in the upper mantle based on laboratory-determined relationships between the electrical conductivity and temperature of nominally anhydrous minerals and basaltic melt by using the mixing law of Hashin-Shtrikman's bounds. These results suggest that: (1) the crust-mantle boundary is imaged as a conductive layer beneath the western Qaidam Basin, with its temperature estimated to be 1200-1300 ° and melt fraction 5-8%, indicating decoupling deformation of the crust and upper mantle. (2) A large-scale east-dipping conductor is imaged beneath the eastern Qaidam Basin extending from the upper crust to upper mantle, implying vertical coherent deformation of the lithosphere. Melt fraction of this conductive region is estimated to be as high as 10%, which might accommodates a major portion of the thrust deformation on the basin boundary. (3) Decoupling deformation and vertical coherent deformation are both active on the northern margin of the Tibetan Plateau, and both play significant roles in controlling the uplift and expansion of the northern Tibetan Plateau. *This work is funded by National Natural Science Foundation of China (41404060, 41404059).

The support of long wavelength loads on Venus

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Benerdt, W. B.; Saunders, R. S.

1985-04-01

One of the great surprises of the Pioneer Venus mission was the high degree of correlation between topography and gravity found at all wavelengths. This implies a close relationship between topography and lateral subsurface density anomalies, such as those due to passive or dynamic compensation. Sleep-Phillips type compensation model with a variable crustal thickness and a variable upper mantle density was developed. The thin shell theory was used to investigate three end member cases: (1) loading by topographic construction, resulting in a downward deflection of the surface (no mantle support); (2) completely compensated support of a constructional load (no surface deflection); and (3) topography due entirely to upward deflection of the surface supported by a low density upper mantle (no surface load). In general, the models imply relatively thick crust and dense upper mantle for Ishtar Terra and Ovda Regio (western Aphrodite), thinned crust and buoyant upper mantle for Tethus Regio and regions near Sappho and Alpha Regio, and a nearly uniform crust with a buoyant upper mantle for Beta Regio and Atla Regio (eastern Aphrodite).

The Support of Long Wavelength Loads on Venus

NASA Technical Reports Server (NTRS)

Benerdt, W. B.; Saunders, R. S.

1985-01-01

One of the great surprises of the Pioneer Venus mission was the high degree of correlation between topography and gravity found at all wavelengths. This implies a close relationship between topography and lateral subsurface density anomalies, such as those due to passive or dynamic compensation. Sleep-Phillips type compensation model with a variable crustal thickness and a variable upper mantle density was developed. The thin shell theory was used to investigate three end member cases: (1) loading by topographic construction, resulting in a downward deflection of the surface (no mantle support); (2) completely compensated support of a constructional load (no surface deflection); and (3) topography due entirely to upward deflection of the surface supported by a low density upper mantle (no surface load). In general, the models imply relatively thick crust and dense upper mantle for Ishtar Terra and Ovda Regio (western Aphrodite), thinned crust and buoyant upper mantle for Tethus Regio and regions near Sappho and Alpha Regio, and a nearly uniform crust with a buoyant upper mantle for Beta Regio and Atla Regio (eastern Aphrodite).

Partitioning of H2O on high pressure phase transformation of olivine

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Inoue, T.; Wada, T.; Sasaki, R.; Irifune, T.; Yurimoto, H.

2003-12-01

Water is the most abundant volatile component on the Earth's surface, and it has been supplied to the Earth's interiors by subducted slab. Water influences the physical properties and melting temperature of minerals. Olivine is the most abundant mineral in the mantle, and it is clarified that the high-pressure polymorphs of olivine, wadsleyite and ringwoodite, can contain 3wt% of H2O in their crystal structures (e.g. Inoue et al., 1995, 1998). However, the partitioning of H2O among these minerals has not been clarified yet except for olivine-wadsleyite transformation (Chen et al., 2003). We have determined the partitioning of H2O between wadsleyite and ringwoodite and between ringwoodite and perovskite, and clarified the distribution of H2O among upper mantle, mantle transition zone and lower mantle. High-pressure experiments were conducted by MA-8 type (Kawai-type) high-pressure apparatus in Ehime University, and the chemical compositions were determined by EPMA. The water contents of minerals were measured by SIMS in Tokyo Institute of Technology. We succeeded to synthesize large (approximately 50 μ m) coexisting crystals of wadsleyite and ringwoodite, and of ringwoodite and perovskite, and we could clarify the partitioning of H2O between those coexisting minerals. The partition coefficients between wadsleyite and ringwoodite and between ringwoodite and perovskite were about 2 and about 10 or more, respectively. We (Chen et al., 2003) have already determined that the partition coefficients between wadsleyite and olivine is about 5, so the partitioning among upper mantle, 410-520km and 520-660km of mantle transition zone, and lower mantle are 4:20:10:1. Thus the mantle transition zone should be a strong water reservoir in the Earth's interiors.

New Insights on the Rheology of Olivine Deformed under Lithospheric Temperature Conditions

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Cordier, P.; Demouchy, S. A.; Mussi, A.; Tommasi, A.

2014-12-01

Rheology of mantle rocks at lithospheric temperatures remains poorly constrained, since most experimental studies on creep mechanisms of olivine single crystals ((MgFe)2SiO4, Pbnm) and polycrystalline olivine aggregates were performed at high-temperatures (T >> 1200oC). In this study, we report results from deformation experiments on oriented single crystals of San Carlos olivine and polycrystalline olivine aggregate at temperatures relevant of the uppermost mantle (ranging from 800o to 1090oC) in tri-axial compression. The experiments were carried out at a confining pressure of 300 MPa in a high-resolution gas-medium mechanical testing apparatus at various constant strain rates (from 7 x 10-6 s-1 to 1 x 10-4 s-1). Mechanical tests show that mantle lithosphere is actually weaker than previously inferred from the extrapolation of high-temperature experiments. In this study, we present characterization of dislocation microstructures based on transmission electron microscopy and electron tomography. It is shown that below 1000°C, dislocation activity is restricted to [001] glide with a strong predominance of {110} as glide planes. We observe recovery mechanisms which suggest that the mechanical properties observed in laboratory experiments represent an upper bound for the actual behavior of olivine under lithospheric mantle conditions. Moreover, the drastic reduction in slip system activity observed questions the ability of deforming olivine aggregates in the ductile regime at such temperatures. We show that ductility is preserved thanks to the activation of alternative deformation mechanisms in grain boundaries involving disclinations.

Upper mantle oxygen fugacity recorded by peridotite xenoliths from oceanic islands

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Davis, F. A.; Wall, K. T.; Cottrell, E.

2017-12-01

Oxygen fugacity (fO2) in Earth's mantle is a key variable influencing mineral and fluid stability, the onset of melting, and mantle rheology; but fO2 is not uniform across mantle spatial domains. Peridotite xenoliths erupted in oceanic island basalts (OIB) potentially record fO2 of their lithospheric source - the convecting upper mantle. Many of these xenoliths have reacted with OIB as they transited the lithosphere. These xenoliths may record fO2 of the OIB source, potentially recording fO2 heterogeneity within the upper mantle. We investigate fO2heterogeneity by analyzing coexisting olivine, opx, and spinel in 41 peridotite xenoliths from islands associated with four different hotspots: Oahu (Hawaii), Savai'i (Samoa), Tubuai (Austral), and Tahiti (Society). Elevated spinel TiO2 concentrations (TiO2 >0.2 wt.%) in xenoliths from Oahu, Tubuai, and Tahiti may indicate interaction with OIB magmas [1]. Such assemblages record higher fO2 on average (QFM+0.4 to QFM+1.0) than peridotites and lavas from mid-ocean ridges (QFM-2 to QFM) [2,3,4]. This suggests that Hawaiian, Society, and Austral basalts with fO2 ≥ QFM+0.4 are more oxidized than MORB. (None of the Samoan xenoliths have spinel TiO2 >0.05 wt.%). Xenoliths with TiO2 <0.2 wt.% that have not reacted with OIB show a great degree of fO2 heterogeneity (QFM-1.5 to QFM+1.0) reflective of heterogeneity in lithospheric fO2. Although some heterogeneity may indicate spatial variability in bulk mantle chemistry, it is likely that it is partly driven by metamorphic reactions as lithosphere cools or is reheated by a mantle plume. Increased temperature causes the (Mg,Fe)Al2O4 component of spinel to dissolve into pyroxene; this concentrates the magnetite component in spinel and increases fO2 [5]. We observed evidence of this reaction at the grain-scale. Spinels in spinel-cpx symplectites and rims of equant spinels are >1 log unit more oxidized and have lower Al2O3 concentrations than interiors of the equant spinels. These results indicate that fO2 of the oceanic lithosphere is affected by subsolidus metamorphic reactions, which must be considered when relating fO2 of peridotites to fO2 of the convecting upper mantle. [1] Pearce et al. 2000, CMP; [2] Bryndzia and Wood 1990, AJS; [3] Bézos and Humler 2005, GCA; [4] Cottrell and Kelley 2011, EPSL; [5] Canil and O'Neill 1996, JPet

Li Isotope Studies of Olivine in Mantle Xenoliths by SIMS

NASA Technical Reports Server (NTRS)

Bell, D. R.; Hervig, R. L.; Buseck, P. R.

2005-01-01

Variations in the ratio of the stable isotopes of Li are a potentially powerful tracer of processes in planetary and nebular environments [1]. Large differences in the 7Li/6Li ratio between the terrestrial upper mantle and various crustal materials make Li isotope composition a potentially powerful tracer of crustal recycling processes on Earth [2]. Recent SIMS studies of terrestrial mantle and Martian meteorite samples report intra-mineral Li isotope zoning [3-5]. Substantial Li isotope heterogeneity also exists within and between the components of chondritic meteorites [6,7]. Experimental studies of Li diffusion suggest the potential for rapid isotope exchange at elevated temperatures [8]. Large variations in 7Li, exceeding the range of unaltered basalts, occur in terrestrial mantle-derived xenoliths from individual localities [9]. The origins of these variations are not fully understood.

Structure of the crust and upper mantle in the western United States

USGS Publications Warehouse

Pakiser, L.C.

1963-01-01

Seismic waves generated by underground nuclear and chemical explosions have been recorded in a network of nearly 2,000 stations in the western conterminous United States as a part of the VELA UNIFORM program. The network extends from eastern Colorado to the California coastline and from central Idaho to the border of the United States and Mexico. The speed of compressional waves in the upper-mantle rocks ranges from 7.7 km/sec in the southern part of the Basin and Range province to 8.2 km/sec in the Great Plains province. In general, the speed of compressional waves in the upper-mantle rocks tends to be nearly the same over large areas within individual geologic provinces. Measured crustal thickness ranges from less than 20 km in the Central Valley of California to 50 km in the Great Plains province. Changes in crustal thickness across provincial boundaries are not controlled by regional altitude above sea level unless the properties of the upper mantle are the same across those boundaries. The crust tends to be thick in regions where the speed of compressional waves in the upper-mantle rocks (and presumably the density) is high, and tends to be relatively thin where the speed of compressional waves in the upper-mantle rocks (and density) is lower. With in the Basin and Range province, crustal thickness seems to vary directly with regional altitude above sea level. Evidence that a layer of intermediate compressional-wave speed exists in the lower part of the crust has been accumulated from seismic waves that have traveled least-time paths, as well as secondary arrivals (particularly reflections). On a scale that includes many geologic provinces, isostatic compensation is related largely to variations in the density of the upper- mantle rocks. Within geologic provinces or adjacent provinces, isostatic compensation may be related to variations in the thickness of crustal layers. Regions of thick crust and dense upper mantle have been relatively stable in Cenozoic time. Regions of thinner crust and low-density upper mantle have had a Cenozoic history of intense diastrophism and silicic volcanism.

Multiple mantle upwellings through the transition zone beneath the Afar Depression?

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Hammond, J. O.; Kendall, J. M.; Stuart, G. W.; Thompson, D. A.; Ebinger, C. J.; Keir, D.; Ayele, A.; Goitom, B.; Ogubazghi, G.

2012-12-01

Previous seismic studies using regional deployments of sensors in East-Africa show that low seismic velocities underlie Africa, but their resolution is limited to the top 200-300km of the Earth. Thus, the connection between the low velocities in the uppermost mantle and those imaged in global studies in the lower mantle is unclear. We have combined new data from Afar, Ethiopia with 7 other regional experiments and global network stations across Kenya, Ethiopia, Eritrea, Djibouti and Yemen, to produce high-resolution models of upper mantle P- and S-wave velocities to the base of the transition zone. Relative travel time tomographic inversions show that within the transition zone two focussed sharp-sided low velocity regions exist: one beneath the Western Ethiopian plateau outside the rift valley, and the other beneath the Afar depression. Estimates of transition zone thickness suggest that this is unlikely to be an artefact of mantle discontinuity topography as a transition zone of normal thickness underlies the majority of Afar and surrounding regions. However, a low velocity layer is evident directly above the 410 discontinuity, co-incident with some of the lowest seismic velocities suggesting that smearing of a strong low velocity layer of limited depth extent may contribute to the tomographic models in north-east Afar. The combination of seismic constraints suggests that small low temperature (<50K) upwellings may rise from a broader low velocity plume-like feature in the lower mantle. This interpretation is supported by numerical and analogue experiments that suggest the 660km phase change and viscosity jump may impede flow from the lower to upper mantle creating a thermal boundary layer at the base of the transition zone. This allows smaller, secondary upwellings to initiate and rise to the surface. These, combined with possible evidence of melt above the 410 discontinuity can explain the seismic velocity models. Our images of secondary upwellings suggest that there is no evidence for a plume in the classical sense (i.e. a narrow conduit). Instead, we propose that secondary upwellings rise from the base of the transition zone and connect with the northeast flowing African superswell in the upper mantle.

Inverse problems for torsional modes.

USGS Publications Warehouse

Willis, C.

1984-01-01

Considers a spherically symmetric, non-rotating Earth consisting of an isotropic, perfect elastic material where the density and the S-wave velocity may have one or two discontinuities in the upper mantle. Shows that given the velocity throughout the mantle and the crust and given the density in the lower mantle, then the freqencies of the torsional oscillations of one angular order (one torsional spectrum), determine the density in the upper mantle and in the crust uniquely. If the velocity is known only in the lower mantle, then the frequencies of the torsional oscillations of two angular orders uniquely determine both the density and the velocity in the upper mantle and in the crust. In particular, the position and size of the discontinuities in the density and velocity are uniquely determined by two torsional spectra.-Author

Seismic images of the transition zone: is Hawaiian volcanism produced by a secondary plume from the top of the lower mantle?

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Cao, Q.; van der Hilst, R. D.; Shim, S.; De Hoop, M. V.

2011-12-01

The Hawaiian hotspot is often attributed to hot material rising from depth in the mantle, but efforts to detect a thermal plume seismically have been inconclusive. Most tomographic models reveal anomalously low wavespeeds beneath Hawaii, but the depth extent of this structure is not well known. S or P data used in traveltime inversions are associated with steep rays to distant sources, which degrades depth resolution, and surface wave dispersion does not have sufficient sensitivity at the depths of interest. To investigate pertinent thermal anomalies we mapped depth variations of upper mantle discontinuities using precursors of the surface-reflected SS wave. Instead of stacking the data over geographical bins, which leads to averaging of topography and hence loss of spatial resolution, we used a generalized Radon transform (GRT) to detect and map localized elasticity contrasts in the transition zone (Cao et al., PEPI, 2010). We apply the GRT to produce 3D image volumes beneath a large area of the Pacific Ocean, including Hawaii and the Hawaii-Emperor seamount chain (Cao et al., Science, 2011). The 3D image volumes reveal laterally continuous interfaces near 410 and 660 km depths, that is, the traditional boundaries of the transition zone, but also suggest (perhaps intermittent) scatter horizons near 300-350, 520-550, and 800-1000 km depth. The upper mantle appears generally hot beneath Hawaii, but the most conspicuous topographic (and probably thermal) anomalies are found west of Hawaii. The GRT images reveal a 800 km wide uplift of the 660 discontinuity just west of Hawaii, but there is no evidence for a corresponding localized depression of the 410 discontinuity. This expression of the 410 and 660 km topographies is consistent with some existed geodynamical modeling results, in which a deep-rooted mantle plume impinging on the transition zone, creating a broad pond of hot material underneath endothermic phase change at 660 km depth, and with secondary plumes stemming from this hot pool of materials and rising in the upper mantle to create the present-day hotspot at Earth's surface. West of the upwarp that we interpret as the elevated post-spinel the main interface deepens to nearly 700 km depth. Given this position, it is unlikely that this deep structure is due to low temperatures. Instead, it would be consistent with slightly elevated temperatures (compared to transition temperature of post-spinel) and transitions in the garnet phase. This interpretation, if correct, implies that the area of ponded hot material is at least 2,000 km wide. The presence of an 800- to 2,000-kilometer-wide thermal anomaly deep in the transition zone west of Hawaii suggests that hot material does not rise from the lower mantle through a narrow vertical plume but accumulates near the base of the transition zone before being entrained in flow toward Hawaii and, perhaps, other islands. This implies that geochemical trends in Hawaiian lavas cannot constrain lower mantle domains directly. This type of flow may be a better explanation of bathymetric features in the Pacific (including other seamount chains) than the canonical deep mantle plumes.

Mantle updrafts and mechanisms of oceanic volcanism.

PubMed

Anderson, Don L; Natland, James H

2014-10-14

Convection in an isolated planet is characterized by narrow downwellings and broad updrafts--consequences of Archimedes' principle, the cooling required by the second law of thermodynamics, and the effect of compression on material properties. A mature cooling planet with a conductive low-viscosity core develops a thick insulating surface boundary layer with a thermal maximum, a subadiabatic interior, and a cooling highly conductive but thin boundary layer above the core. Parts of the surface layer sink into the interior, displacing older, colder material, which is entrained by spreading ridges. Magma characteristics of intraplate volcanoes are derived from within the upper boundary layer. Upper mantle features revealed by seismic tomography and that are apparently related to surface volcanoes are intrinsically broad and are not due to unresolved narrow jets. Their morphology, aspect ratio, inferred ascent rate, and temperature show that they are passively responding to downward fluxes, as appropriate for a cooling planet that is losing more heat through its surface than is being provided from its core or from radioactive heating. Response to doward flux is the inverse of the heat-pipe/mantle-plume mode of planetary cooling. Shear-driven melt extraction from the surface boundary layer explains volcanic provinces such as Yellowstone, Hawaii, and Samoa. Passive upwellings from deeper in the upper mantle feed ridges and near-ridge hotspots, and others interact with the sheared and metasomatized surface layer. Normal plate tectonic processes are responsible both for plate boundary and intraplate swells and volcanism.

Mantle updrafts and mechanisms of oceanic volcanism

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Anderson, Don L.; Natland, James H.

2014-10-01

Convection in an isolated planet is characterized by narrow downwellings and broad updrafts-consequences of Archimedes' principle, the cooling required by the second law of thermodynamics, and the effect of compression on material properties. A mature cooling planet with a conductive low-viscosity core develops a thick insulating surface boundary layer with a thermal maximum, a subadiabatic interior, and a cooling highly conductive but thin boundary layer above the core. Parts of the surface layer sink into the interior, displacing older, colder material, which is entrained by spreading ridges. Magma characteristics of intraplate volcanoes are derived from within the upper boundary layer. Upper mantle features revealed by seismic tomography and that are apparently related to surface volcanoes are intrinsically broad and are not due to unresolved narrow jets. Their morphology, aspect ratio, inferred ascent rate, and temperature show that they are passively responding to downward fluxes, as appropriate for a cooling planet that is losing more heat through its surface than is being provided from its core or from radioactive heating. Response to doward flux is the inverse of the heat-pipe/mantle-plume mode of planetary cooling. Shear-driven melt extraction from the surface boundary layer explains volcanic provinces such as Yellowstone, Hawaii, and Samoa. Passive upwellings from deeper in the upper mantle feed ridges and near-ridge hotspots, and others interact with the sheared and metasomatized surface layer. Normal plate tectonic processes are responsible both for plate boundary and intraplate swells and volcanism.

Mantle updrafts and mechanisms of oceanic volcanism

PubMed Central

Anderson, Don L.; Natland, James H.

2014-01-01

Convection in an isolated planet is characterized by narrow downwellings and broad updrafts—consequences of Archimedes’ principle, the cooling required by the second law of thermodynamics, and the effect of compression on material properties. A mature cooling planet with a conductive low-viscosity core develops a thick insulating surface boundary layer with a thermal maximum, a subadiabatic interior, and a cooling highly conductive but thin boundary layer above the core. Parts of the surface layer sink into the interior, displacing older, colder material, which is entrained by spreading ridges. Magma characteristics of intraplate volcanoes are derived from within the upper boundary layer. Upper mantle features revealed by seismic tomography and that are apparently related to surface volcanoes are intrinsically broad and are not due to unresolved narrow jets. Their morphology, aspect ratio, inferred ascent rate, and temperature show that they are passively responding to downward fluxes, as appropriate for a cooling planet that is losing more heat through its surface than is being provided from its core or from radioactive heating. Response to doward flux is the inverse of the heat-pipe/mantle-plume mode of planetary cooling. Shear-driven melt extraction from the surface boundary layer explains volcanic provinces such as Yellowstone, Hawaii, and Samoa. Passive upwellings from deeper in the upper mantle feed ridges and near-ridge hotspots, and others interact with the sheared and metasomatized surface layer. Normal plate tectonic processes are responsible both for plate boundary and intraplate swells and volcanism. PMID:25201992

Stress and strain partitioning during high PT deformation of polyphase aggregates

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Bejina, F.; Bystricky, M.; Ingrin, J.

2013-12-01

Previous experimental studies on the rheology of the upper mantle have mostly focused on the deformation properties of olivine. Yet minerals other than olivine constitute up to 40 vol% of upper mantle rocks and may have a significant effect on the rheological behavior of these rocks. In this study, and as a first step before focusing on more realistic mantle-like compositions, we have performed deformation experiments on polymineralic model aggregates of forsterite and MgO, at upper mantle pressures and temperatures. Commercial powders of Mg2SiO4 and MgO were mixed and ground in WC grinders and dried in a one-atmosphere furnace at 1000°C. Powders with different volume proportions of the two phases (up to 50 vol% of MgO) were sintered by spark plasma sintering at temperatures of 1300-1400°C and 100 MPa for a few minutes, resulting in dense pellets 8 mm in diameter and 3-4 mm in length. Deformation experiments on samples 1.2 mm in diameter and 1.2 mm in length were performed at 3-8 GPa and 1000-1300°C in a D-DIA apparatus coupled with synchrotron X-ray radiation. The technique permits in situ measurement of macroscopic strain rates as well as stress levels sustained by different subpopulations of grains of each phase. Typically, two specimens were deformed concurrently in order to minimize the relative uncertainties in temperature and pressure and to facilitate the comparison of their rheological properties. The samples were deformed to total strains of 15-25%. The harder phase, forsterite, sustains significantly higher stress levels than MgO, as predicted by numerical models for two-phase flow. Microstructural analysis by SEM reveals equilibrated microstructures in the starting samples, with well-mixed forsterite and MgO layers alternating with forsterite-rich layers. In the deformed samples, this compositional banding is accentuated, with more intense deformation in the well-mixed layers. Results on stress and strain partitioning in polyphase aggregates in the context of existing models of two-phase flow will be discussed.

Upper mantle structure at Walvis Ridge from Pn tomography

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Ryberg, Trond; Braeuer, Benjamin; Weber, Michael

2017-10-01

Passive continental margins offer the unique opportunity to study the processes involved in continental extension and break-up. Within the LISPWAL (LIthospheric Structure of the Namibian continental Passive margin at the intersection with the Walvis Ridge from amphibious seismic investigations) project, combined on- and offshore seismic experiments were designed to characterize the Southern African passive margin at the Walvis Ridge in northern Namibia. In addition to extensive analysis of the crustal structures, we carried out seismic investigations targeting the velocity structure of the upper mantle in the landfall region of the Walvis Ridge with the Namibian coast. Upper mantle Pn travel time tomography from controlled source, amphibious seismic data was used to investigate the sub-Moho upper mantle seismic velocity. We succeeded in imaging upper mantle structures potentially associated with continental break-up and/or the Tristan da Cunha hotspot track. We found mostly coast-parallel sub-Moho velocity anomalies, interpreted as structures which were created during Gondwana break-up.

Temperature of Earth's core constrained from melting of Fe and Fe0.9Ni0.1 at high pressures

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Zhang, Dongzhou; Jackson, Jennifer M.; Zhao, Jiyong; Sturhahn, Wolfgang; Alp, E. Ercan; Hu, Michael Y.; Toellner, Thomas S.; Murphy, Caitlin A.; Prakapenka, Vitali B.

2016-08-01

The melting points of fcc- and hcp-structured Fe0.9Ni0.1 and Fe are measured up to 125 GPa using laser heated diamond anvil cells, synchrotron Mössbauer spectroscopy, and a recently developed fast temperature readout spectrometer. The onset of melting is detected by a characteristic drop in the time-integrated synchrotron Mössbauer signal which is sensitive to atomic motion. The thermal pressure experienced by the samples is constrained by X-ray diffraction measurements under high pressures and temperatures. The obtained best-fit melting curves of fcc-structured Fe and Fe0.9Ni0.1 fall within the wide region bounded by previous studies. We are able to derive the γ-ɛ-l triple point of Fe and the quasi triple point of Fe0.9Ni0.1 to be 110 ± 5GPa, 3345 ± 120K and 116 ± 5GPa, 3260 ± 120K, respectively. The measured melting temperatures of Fe at similar pressure are slightly higher than those of Fe0.9Ni0.1 while their one sigma uncertainties overlap. Using previously measured phonon density of states of hcp-Fe, we calculate melting curves of hcp-structured Fe and Fe0.9Ni0.1 using our (quasi) triple points as anchors. The extrapolated Fe0.9Ni0.1 melting curve provides an estimate for the upper bound of Earth's inner core-outer core boundary temperature of 5500 ± 200K. The temperature within the liquid outer core is then approximated with an adiabatic model, which constrains the upper bound of the temperature at the core side of the core-mantle boundary to be 4000 ± 200K. We discuss a potential melting point depression caused by light elements and the implications of the presented core-mantle boundary temperature bounds on phase relations in the lowermost part of the mantle.

Temperature of Earth's core constrained from melting of Fe and Fe 0.9Ni 0.1 at high pressures

DOE Office of Scientific and Technical Information (OSTI.GOV)

Zhang, Dongzhou; Jackson, Jennifer M.; Zhao, Jiyong

The melting points of fcc- and hcp-structured Fe 0.9Ni 0.1 and Fe are measured up to 125 GPa using laser heated diamond anvil cells, synchrotron Mossbauer spectroscopy, and a recently developed fast temperature readout spectrometer. The onset of melting is detected by a characteristic drop in the time integrated synchrotron Mfissbauer signal which is sensitive to atomic motion. The thermal pressure experienced by the samples is constrained by X-ray diffraction measurements under high pressures and temperatures. The obtained best-fit melting curves of fcc-structured Fe and Fe 0.9Ni 0.1 fall within the wide region bounded by previous studies. We are ablemore » to derive the gamma-is an element of-1 triple point of Fe and the quasi triple point of Fe0.9Ni0.1 to be 110 ± 5 GPa, 3345 ± 120 K and 116 ± 5 GPa, 3260 ± 120 K, respectively. The measured melting temperatures of Fe at similar pressure are slightly higher than those of Fe 0.9Ni 0.1 while their one sigma uncertainties overlap. Using previously measured phonon density of states of hcp-Fe, we calculate melting curves of hcp-structured Fe and Fe 0.9Ni 0.1 using our (quasi) triple points as anchors. The extrapolated Fe 0.9Ni 0.1 melting curve provides an estimate for the upper bound of Earth's inner core-outer core boundary temperature of 5500 ± 200 K. The temperature within the liquid outer core is then approximated with an adiabatic model, which constrains the upper bound of the temperature at the core side of the core -mantle boundary to be 4000 ± 200 K. We discuss a potential melting point depression caused by light elements and the implications of the presented core -mantle boundary temperature bounds on phase relations in the lowermost part of the mantle.« less

Magnetism at Depth: A View from an Ancient Continental Subduction and Collision Zone

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

McEnroe, Suzanne A.; Robinson, Peter; Church, Nathan; Purucker, Michael

2018-04-01

Recent sophisticated global data compilations and magnetic surveys have been used to investigate the nature of magnetization in the lower crust and upper mantle. Two approaches to constraining magnetizations are developed, providing minimum (0.01 SI) and maximum (0.04 SI) susceptibility estimates, given some assumed thickness (15+ km here). These values are higher than are found in many continental rocks. Are there rocks deeper in the crust or upper mantle that are more magnetic than expected, or are the model assumptions incomplete? What is the magnetic behavior of deep-crustal and upper mantle rocks, when slightly cooler than the Curie or Néel temperatures of their magnetic minerals, after being exhumed from locations of high-grade metamorphism at greater depth? Different sets of equilibrium metamorphic minerals can be considered that would form under different conditions. Results on 1,501 samples from the Western Gneiss Region (WGR) Norway, mainly from mafic and ultramafic bodies subducted to depths of 60-200 km and temperatures of 750 up to 950°C at the very highest pressures, show that rocks did not fully equilibrate to the dominant metamorphic-facies conditions. There is a large variation in petrophysical properties, oxide minerals, and mineral assemblages in WGR samples, though they cannot explain the broad high-amplitude (deep-seated) anomalies measured in this region. The presence of magnetite, and exsolved titanohematite and hemoilmenite in samples, shows those magnetic phases are preserved even at eclogite-facies conditions, in part because complete eclogite-facies equilibrium was rarely achieved.

Radial Anisotropy in the Mantle Transition Zone and Its Implications

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Chang, S. J.; Ferreira, A. M.

2016-12-01

Seismic anisotropy is a useful tool to investigate mantle flow, mantle convection, and the presence of melts in mantle, since it provides information on the direction of mantle flow or the orientation of melts by combining it with laboratory results in mineral physics. Although the uppermost and lowermost mantle with strong anisotropy have been well studied, anisotropic properties of the mantle transition zone is still enigmatic. We use a recent global radially anisotropic model, SGLOBE-rani, to examine the patterns of radial anisotropy in the mantle transition zone. Strong faster SV velocity anomalies are found in the upper transition zone beneath subduction zones in the western Pacific, which decrease with depth, thereby nearly isotropic in the lower transition zone. This may imply that the origin for the anisotropy is the lattice-preferred orientation of wadsleyite, the dominant anisotropic mineral in the upper transition zone. The water content in the upper transition zone may be inferred from radial anisotropy because of the report that anisotropic intensity depends on the water content in wadsleyite.

Hydrometer in the mantle: dln(Vs)/dln(Vp)

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Li, L.; Weidner, D. J.

2010-12-01

The absorption of water into nominally non-hydrous phases is the probable storage mechanism of hydrogen throughout most of the mantle. Thus the water capacity in the mantle is greatest in the transition zone owing to the large water-solubility of ringwoodite and wadsleyite. However, the actual amount of water that is stored there is highly uncertain. Since water is probably brought down by subduction activity, it’s abundance is probably laterally variable. Thus, a metric that is sensitive to variations of water content are good candidates for hydrometers. Here we evaluate the parameter, dln(Vs)/dln(Vp), as such a parameter. It is useful to detect lateral variations of water if the effects of hydration on the parameter are different than those of temperature or composition. We compare the value of dln(Vs)/dln(Vp) due to the temperature with that due to the water content as a function of depth for the upper mantle. We have calculated dln(Vs)/dln(Vp) due to both water and temperature using a density functional theory approach, and available experimental data. Our results indicate that dln(Vs)/dln(Vp) due to water is distinguishable from dln(Vs)/dln(Vp) due to temperature or variations in iron content, particularly in ringwoodite. The difference increases with depth and making the lower part of the transition zone most identifiable as a water reservoir.

Differences in the Upper Mantle Structure between 'Hot' and 'Cold' Areas in North America based on USArray Seismic Data along California - Virginia Profile

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Dec, M.; Sroda, P.; Tesauro, M.; Kaban, M. K.; Perchuc, E.

2013-12-01

Nowadays, United States is an area extensively studied by seismic research due to the fact that the EarthScope USArray project provides an unique opportunity to verify previous seismological models and improve our understanding of the upper mantle structure. The data from this experiment are fundamental to study the upper mantle structure because they allow us to present much more detailed analysis. In this study we use the data recorded by the Transportable Array of the USArray and data from the ISC bulletin. We refer also to data from longitudinal Early Rise project while analysing New Madrid Seismic Zone. We use the travel time data from the earthquakes recorded at a distance up to 3500 km in order to image the upper mantle down to about 600 km depth. We present P- and S-wave velocity models for the tectonically stable central part of US and for the active western part. The 1D models are constructed based on the forward modelling of traveltimes from the events located along the California - Virginia profile, for e.g. in California, Colorado or Virginia. This provides a possibility to update the previous MP-1 model (Malinowski et al., 2010). The models were corrected for the crustal effect using the crustal model of Tesauro et al. (2013). All the models have been verified by synthetic seismograms calculated using the reflectivity method. The models show significant differences in the first-arrivals observed at the 800-1800 km epicentral distance range. In the Western, tectonically active region, the 300-km discontinuity is observed. It is interpreted based on the refracted phases with the apparent velocity of 8.9-9.0 km/s and clearly observed reflections. In this area, a low-velocity zone at the bottom of the upper mantle significantly deepens the 410-km discontinuity. The stable North American Craton is characterized by blurred arrivals from the 300-km discontinuity. These 1D models of the upper mantle structure in North America served as a starting point for calculation of a 2D model along the profile using forward and inversion approach. We distinguish three parts in our profile: western - tectonically active, central cratonic - stable one and eastern - tectonically active. The New Madrid Seismic Zone is characterized by an anomalous structure in the lower lithosphere at the offset ~2500km. Very interesting part of the studied area is the marginal part of North American Craton, which separates two tectonically different areas. The seismic P- and S-wave velocity models were inverted for temperature using different mantle composition and anelasticity models. The modelling results are in agreement with those obtained for the strength and the elastic thickness of the lithosphere.

The mantle beneath the Red Sea margin: xenoliths from western Saudi Arabia

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

McGuire, Anne Vaughan

1988-07-01

Xenoliths from alkali basalts in western Saudi Arabia provide the opportunity to study the composition and rheology of the mantle beneath the Red Sea rift margins. Characteristics of mantle xenolith suites from each of three localities in western Saudi Arabia can be related to locality position relative to the rift axis, and to crustal thickness and heat flow at each locality. Mantle xenoliths from Harrat al Birk, nearest the rift axis, are dominantly websterites (± spinel, plagioclase, amphibole, olivine), garnet clinopyroxenite, and two-pyroxene gabbro (± olivine); peridotite xenoliths, are rare. Garnet clinopyroxenites contain zoned clinopyroxene with Fe-Al-rich rims and reaction rims on garnet formed by breakdown of garnet to orthopyroxene + clinopyroxene + spinel + plagioclase. Zoning and reaction rims are interpreted as forming under conditions of increasing temperature. Thermobarometry on Harrat al Birk garnet-bearing xenoliths yield high temperatures (1015-1040°C) at about 12 kbar. The abundance of plagioclase-bearing assemblages may be related to a relatively shallow upper mantle which extends up into stability fields for plagioclase-bearing pyroxenite and peridotite. Harrat al Kishb and Harrat Hutaymah are farther from the Red Sea axis, on the flanks of the rift. The mantle xenolith suites of al Kishb and Hutaymah are similar, consisting of abundant spinel peridotite and spinel pyroxenite xenoliths and minor garnet pyroxenites; plagioclase-bearing xenoliths are extremely rare. The Harrat Hutaymah suite includes wehrlite and amphibole-bearing peridotite lithologies not found at al Kishb. Variation of peridotite composition may reflect varying degrees of partial melt extraction. Igneous textures of some pyroxenite xenoliths and structural relationships in composite peridotite/pyroxenite nodules suggest that pyroxenites formed by crystallization of magmas within mantle veins. Abundant pyroxenites and fragments of amphibole veins reflect the activity of magmas and hydrous fluids within the mantle. Thermobarometry of al Kishb and Hutaymah garnet-bearing nodules yield temperatures of 1000-1050 °C at pressures of about 13.5-16.0 kbar. Mineral zoning and exsolution features indicate decreasing temperature conditions in the mantle at the flanks of the Red Sea rift.

Hydration-reduced lattice thermal conductivity of olivine in Earth's upper mantle.

PubMed

Chang, Yun-Yuan; Hsieh, Wen-Pin; Tan, Eh; Chen, Jiuhua

2017-04-18

Earth's water cycle enables the incorporation of water (hydration) in mantle minerals that can influence the physical properties of the mantle. Lattice thermal conductivity of mantle minerals is critical for controlling the temperature profile and dynamics of the mantle and subducting slabs. However, the effect of hydration on lattice thermal conductivity remains poorly understood and has often been assumed to be negligible. Here we have precisely measured the lattice thermal conductivity of hydrous San Carlos olivine (Mg 0.9 Fe 0.1 ) 2 SiO 4 (Fo90) up to 15 gigapascals using an ultrafast optical pump-probe technique. The thermal conductivity of hydrous Fo90 with ∼7,000 wt ppm water is significantly suppressed at pressures above ∼5 gigapascals, and is approximately 2 times smaller than the nominally anhydrous Fo90 at mantle transition zone pressures, demonstrating the critical influence of hydration on the lattice thermal conductivity of olivine in this region. Modeling the thermal structure of a subducting slab with our results shows that the hydration-reduced thermal conductivity in hydrated oceanic crust further decreases the temperature at the cold, dry center of the subducting slab. Therefore, the olivine-wadsleyite transformation rate in the slab with hydrated oceanic crust is much slower than that with dry oceanic crust after the slab sinks into the transition zone, extending the metastable olivine to a greater depth. The hydration-reduced thermal conductivity could enable hydrous minerals to survive in deeper mantle and enhance water transportation to the transition zone.

A Bayesian method to quantify azimuthal anisotropy model uncertainties: application to global azimuthal anisotropy in the upper mantle and transition zone

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Yuan, K.; Beghein, C.

2018-04-01

Seismic anisotropy is a powerful tool to constrain mantle deformation, but its existence in the deep upper mantle and topmost lower mantle is still uncertain. Recent results from higher mode Rayleigh waves have, however, revealed the presence of 1 per cent azimuthal anisotropy between 300 and 800 km depth, and changes in azimuthal anisotropy across the mantle transition zone boundaries. This has important consequences for our understanding of mantle convection patterns and deformation of deep mantle material. Here, we propose a Bayesian method to model depth variations in azimuthal anisotropy and to obtain quantitative uncertainties on the fast seismic direction and anisotropy amplitude from phase velocity dispersion maps. We applied this new method to existing global fundamental and higher mode Rayleigh wave phase velocity maps to assess the likelihood of azimuthal anisotropy in the deep upper mantle and to determine whether previously detected changes in anisotropy at the transition zone boundaries are robustly constrained by those data. Our results confirm that deep upper-mantle azimuthal anisotropy is favoured and well constrained by the higher mode data employed. The fast seismic directions are in agreement with our previously published model. The data favour a model characterized, on average, by changes in azimuthal anisotropy at the top and bottom of the transition zone. However, this change in fast axes is not a global feature as there are regions of the model where the azimuthal anisotropy direction is unlikely to change across depths in the deep upper mantle. We were, however, unable to detect any clear pattern or connection with surface tectonics. Future studies will be needed to further improve the lateral resolution of this type of model at transition zone depths.

Origin of the Indian Ocean-type isotopic signature in basalts from Philippine Sea plate spreading centers: An assessment of local versus large-scale processes

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Hickey-Vargas, Rosemary

1998-09-01

Basalts erupted from spreading centers on the Philippine Sea plate between 50 Ma and the present have the distinctive isotopic characteristics of Indian Ocean mid-ocean ridge basalt (MORB), such as high 208Pb/204Pb and low 143Nd/144Nd for a given 206Pb/204Pb compared with Pacific and Atlantic Ocean MORB. This feature may indicate that the upper mantle of the Philippine Sea plate originated as part of the existing Indian Ocean upper mantle domain, or, alternatively, that local processes duplicated these isotopic characteristics within the sub-Philippine Sea plate upper mantle. Synthesis of new and published isotopic data for Philippine Sea plate basin basalts and island arc volcanic rocks, radiometric ages, and tectonic reconstructions of the plate indicates that local processes, such as contamination of the upper mantle by subducted materials or by western Pacific mantle plumes, did not produce the Indian Ocean-type signature in Philippine Sea plate MORB. It is more likely that the plate originated over a rapidly growing Indian Ocean upper mantle domain that had spread into the area between Australia/New Guinea and southeast Asia before 50 Ma.

The mineralogy of global magnetic anomalies

NASA Technical Reports Server (NTRS)

Haggerty, S. E. (Principal Investigator)

1981-01-01

Progress is reported in developing predictive abilities to evaluate the potential stabilities of magnetic minerals in the Earth crust and mantle by: (1) computing oxidation state profiling as a function of temperature and pressure; (2) compiling data on basalts to establish validity of the oxidation state profiles; (3) determining Fe-Ni alloys in association with magnetitie as a function of temperature and oxidation state; and (4) acquiring large chemical data banks on the mineral ilmenite which decomposes to mineral spinel in the presence of high sulfur or carbonate environments in the lower crust upper mantle. In addition to acquiring these data which are related to constraining Curie isotherm depths, an excellent correlation was found between MAGSAT anomaly data and the geology of West Africa.

Seismological evidence of the Hales discontinuity in northeast India

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Anand, Aakash; Bora, Dipok K.; Borah, Kajaljyoti; Madhab Borgohain, Jayanta

2018-04-01

The crust and upper mantle shear wave velocity structure beneath the northeast India is estimated by joint inversion of Rayleigh wave group velocity and receiver function, calculated from teleseismic earthquakes data recorded at nine broadband seismic stations. The Assam valley and the Shillong-Mikir plateau are the two important tectonic blocks in the northeast India, which are surrounded by the Himalayan collision zone in the north, Indo-Burma subduction zone in the east and by the Bengal basin in the south. The joint inversion followed by forward modeling reveal crustal thicknesses of 30-34 km beneath the Shillong plateau, 36 km beneath the Mikir hills and 38-40 km beneath the Assam valley with an average shear wave velocity (Vs) of 3.4-3.5 km/s. The estimated low upper mantle shear wave velocity (Vsn) 4.2-4.3 km/s may be due to the rock composition or grain size or increased temperature and partial melt (<1%) in the upper mantle, or an effect of all. Also, we report for the first time, the existence of the Hales discontinuity at depths 56-74 km with Vs ∼4.4-4.6 km/s. Variable depth of the Hales discontinuity may be explained by the geotherm and/or addition of Cr3+ and Fe2+ in the spinel-garnet system.

Seismic evidence for mantle suture and a collisional origin for the Canadian Cordillera

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Chen, Y.; Gu, Y. J.; Currie, C. A.; Johnston, S. T.; Hung, S. H.; Schaeffer, A. J.; Audet, P.

2017-12-01

The North American Cordillera is a Phanerozoic orogenic belt that extends from Mexico to Alaska. Its eastern boundary is marked by pronounced changes in geophysical observations (e.g., mantle seismic velocity, surface heat flow, and effective elastic thickness) indicating a steep structural gradient beneath the Cordilleran foreland and the adjacent North American Craton. Seismological constraints on this boundary zone have been highly uneven: on the one hand, the knowledge of subsurface structures of the US Cordillera has been greatly enhanced by the USArray; on the other hand, detailed surveys of the northern counterpart, the Canadian Cordillera, are limited due to relatively sparse broadband data coverage. Questions pertaining to where and how Cordillera-Craton transition occurs in the upper mantle remain debated. Here, we utilize new teleseismic travel-time data from recently deployed networks in the Alberta foreland basin and nearby USArray stations and invert for mantle seismic velocities using finite-frequency tomography. The resulting high-resolution 3D model shows a dramatic increase in lithosphere thickness (>200 km) from the Cordillera to Craton. Additionally, independent calculations of mantle temperature from P (4.3%) and S (7.0%) velocity contrasts yield a consistent eastward 200-300 °C decrease at 150 km depth. We attribute the sharp structural and temperature/velocity gradients to the Cordillera-Craton boundary (CCB) established since at least the Late Cretaceous (ca. 100 Ma). The CCB dips steeply to the west beneath a carbonate belt that delineates a cryptic orogenic suture near the southern Rocky Mountain Trench, which provides strong evidence for an upper mantle suture between North America and an allochthonous Cordillera. The westward-dipping CCB may be a preserved structure associated with partial subduction of the leading edge of the North American Craton during its terminal collision with a microcontinent (Cordillera); this would require a strong craton lithosphere in order to preserve the observed geometry for >100 Ma. In this case, the earlier interpretation of the Cordillera as an accretionary orogen characterized by thin-skinned thrusting of exotic terranes over an intact North American basement and oceanward-tapering lithospheric mantle, is deemed unlikely.

Numerical modeling the genetic mechanism of Cenozoic intraplate Volcanoes in Northeastern China

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Qu, Wulin; Chen, Yongshun John; Zhang, Huai; Jin, Yimin; Shi, Yaolin

2017-04-01

Changbaishan Volcano located about 1400 km west of Japan Trench is an intra continental volcano which having different origin from island arc volcanoes. A number of different mechanisms have been proposed to interpret the origin of intraplate volcanoes, such as deep mantle plumes, back-arc extension and decompressional partial melting, asthenosphere upwelling and decompressional melting, and deep stagnant slab dehydration and partial melting. The recent geophysical research reveals that the slow seismic velocity anomaly extends continuously just below 660 km depth to surface beneath Changbaishan by seismic images and three-dimensional waveform modelling [Tang et al., 2014]. The subduction-induced upwelling occurs within a gap in the stagnant subducted Pacific Plate and produces decompressional melting. Water in deep Earth can reduce viscosity and lower melting temperature and seismic velocity and has effects on many other physical properties of mantle materials. The water-storage capacity of wadsleyite and ringwoodite, which are the main phase in the mantle transition zone, is much greater than that of upper mantle and lower mantle. Geophysical evidences have shown that water content in the mantle transition zone is exactly greater than that of upper mantle and lower mantle [Karato, 2011]. Subducted slab could make mantle transition zone with high water content upward or downward across main phase change surface to release water, and lead to partial melting. We infer that the partial melting mantle and subducted slab materials propagate upwards and form the Cenozoic intraplate Volcanoes in Northeastern China. We use the open source code ASPECT [Kronbichler et al., 2012] to simulate the formation and migration of magma contributing to Changbaishan Volcano. We find that the water entrained by subducted slab from surface has only small proportion comparing to water content of mantle transition zone. Our model provide insights into dehydration melting induced by water transport out of the mantle transition zone associated with dynamic interactions between the subducted slab and surrounding mantle. References Karato, S. (2011), Water distribution across the mantle transition zone and its implications for global material circulation, EARTH PLANET SC LETT, 301(3), 413-423. Kronbichler, M., et al. (2012), High accuracy mantle convection simulation through modern numerical methods, GEOPHYS J INT, 191(1), 12-29. Tang, Y., et al. (2014), Changbaishan volcanism in northeast China linked to subduction-induced mantle upwelling, NAT GEOSCI, 7(6), 470-475.

Evolution of a Subduction Zone

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Noack, Lena; Van Hoolst, Tim; Dehant, Veronique

2014-05-01

The purpose of this study is to understand how Earth's surface might have evolved with time and to examine in a more general way the initiation and continuance of subduction zones and the possible formation of continents on an Earth-like planet. Plate tectonics and continents seem to influence the likelihood of a planet to harbour life, and both are strongly influenced by the planetary interior (e.g. mantle temperature and rheology) and surface conditions (e.g. stabilizing effect of continents, atmospheric temperature), but may also depend on the biosphere. Employing the Fortran convection code CHIC (developed at the Royal Observatory of Belgium), we simulate a subduction zone with a pre-defined weak zone (between oceanic and continental crust) and a fixed plate velocity for the subducting oceanic plate (Quinquis et al. in preparation). In our study we first investigate the main factors that influence the subduction process. We simulate the subduction of an oceanic plate beneath a continental plate (Noack et al., 2013). The crust is separated into an upper crust and a lower crust. We apply mixed Newtonian/non-Newtonian rheology and vary the parameters that are most likely to influence the subduction of the ocanic plate, as for example density of the crust/mantle, surface temperature, plate velocity and subduction angle. The second part of our study concentrates on the long-term evolution of a subduction zone. Even though we model only the upper mantle (until a depth of 670km), the subducted crust is allowed to flow into the lower mantle, where it is no longer subject to our investigation. This way we can model the subduction zone over long time spans, for which we assume a continuous inflow of the oceanic plate into the investigated domain. We include variations in mantle temperatures (via secular cooling and decay of radioactive heat sources) and dehydration of silicates (leading to stiffening of the material). We investigate how the mantle environment influences the subduction of the oceanic crust in terms of subduction velocity and subduction angle over time. We develop scaling laws combining the subduction velocity and angle depending on the mantle environment (and thus time). These laws can then be applied to continental growth simulations with 1D parameterized models (Höning et al., in press) or 2D/3D subduction zone simulations at specific geological times (using the correct subduction zone setting). References: Quinquis, M. et al. (in preparation). A comparison of thermo-mechanical subduction models. In preparation for G3. Noack, L., Van Hoolst, T., Dehant, V., and Breuer, D. (2013). Relevance of continents for habitability and self-consistent formation of continents on early Earth. XIII International Workshop on Modelling of Mantle and Lithosphere Dynamics, Hønefoss, Norway, 31. Aug. - 5. Sept. 2013. Höning, D., Hansen-Goos, H., Airo, A., and Spohn, T. (in press). Biotic vs. abiotic Earth: A model for mantle hydration and continental coverage. Planetary and Space Science.

Processes accompanying of mantle plume emplacement into continental lithosphere: Evidence from NW Arabian plate, Western Syria

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Sharkov, E. V.

2015-12-01

Lower crustal xenoliths occurred in the Middle Cretaceous lamprophyre diatremes in Jabel Ansaria (Western Syria) (Sharkov et al., 1992). They are represented mainly garnet granulites and eclogite-like rocks, which underwent by deformations and retrograde metamorphism, and younger fresh pegmatoid garnet-kaersutite-clinopyroxene (Al-Ti augite) rocks; mantle peridotites are absent in these populations. According to mineralogical geothermobarometers, forming of garnet-granulite suite rocks occurred under pressure 13.5-15.4 kbar (depths 45-54 kn) and temperature 965-1115oC. At the same time, among populations of mantle xenoliths in the Late Cenozoic platobasalts of the region, quite the contrary, lower crustal xenoliths are absent, however, predominated spinel lherzolites (fragments of upper cooled rim of a plume head), derived from the close depths (30-40 km: Sharkov, Bogatikov, 2015). From this follows that ancient continental crust was existed here even in the Middle Cretaceous, but in the Late Cenozoic was removed by extended mantle plume head; at that upper sialic crust was not involved in geomechanic processes, because Precambrian metamorphic rocks survived as a basement for Cambrian to Cenozoic sedimentary cover of Arabian platform. In other words, though cardinal rebuilding of deep-seated structure of the region occurred in the Late Cenozoic but it did not affect on the upper shell of the ancient lithosphere. Because composition of mantle xenolithis in basalts is practically similar worldwide, we suggest that deep-seated processes are analogous also. As emplacement of the mantle plume heads accompanied by powerful basaltic magmatism, very likely that range of lower (mafic) continental crust existence is very convenient for extension of plume heads and their adiabatic melting. If such level, because of whatever reasons, was not reached, melting was limited but appeared excess of volatile matters which led to forming of lamprophyre or even kimberlite.

Acquisition and Early Losses of Rare Gases from the Deep Earth

NASA Technical Reports Server (NTRS)

Porcelli, D.; Cassen, P.; Woolum, D.; Wasserburg, G. J.

1998-01-01

Direct observations show that the deep Earth contains rare gases of solar composition distinct from those in the atmosphere. We examine the implications of mantle rare gas characteristics on acquisition of rare gases from the solar nebula and subsequent losses due to a large impact. Deep mantle rare gas concentrations and isotopic compositions can be obtained from a model of transport and distribution of mantle rare gases. This model assumes the lower mantle closed early, while the upper mantle is open to subduction from the atmosphere and mass transfer from the lower mantle. Constraints are derived that can be incorporated into models for terrestrial volatile acquisition: (1) Calculated lower-mantle Xe-isotopic ratios indicate that the fraction of radiogenic Xe produced by I-129 and Pu-244 during the first about 10(exp 8) yr was lost, a conclusion also drawn for atmospheric Xe. Thus, either the Earth was made from materials that had lost >99% of rare gases about (0.7-2) x 10(exp 8) yr after the solar system formed, or gases were then lost from the fully formed Earth. (2) Concentrations of 3He and 20Ne in the lower mantle were established after these losses. (3) Neon-isotopic data indicates that mantle Ne has solar composition. The model allows for solar Ar/Ne and Xe/Ne in the lower mantle if a dominant fraction of upper mantle Ar and Xe are subduction-derived. If Earth formed in the presence of the solar nebula, it could have been melted by accretional energy and the blanketing effect of a massive, nebula-derived atmosphere. Gases from this atmosphere would have been sequestered within the molten Earth by dissolution at the surface and downward mixing. It was found that too much Ne would be dissolved in the Earth unless the atmosphere began to escape when the Earth was only partially assembled. Here we consider conditions required to initially dissolve sufficient rare gases to account for the present lower mantle concentrations after subsequent losses at 10(exp 8) yr. It is assumed that equilibration of the atmosphere with a thoroughly molten mantle was rapid, so that initial abundances of gases retained in any mantle layer reflected surface conditions when the layer solidified. For subsequent gas loss of 99.5% and typical solubility coefficients, a total pressure of 100 atm was required for an atmosphere of solar composition. Calculations of the pressure at the base of a primordial atmosphere indicate that this value might be exceeded by an order of magnitude or more for an atmosphere supported by accretional energy. Surface temperatures of about 4000 K would have been produced, probably high enough to melt the deep mantle. Initial distributions of retained rare gases would then be determined by the history of surface pressure and temperature during mantle cooling and solidification, i.e., the coupled cooling of Earth and atmosphere. The Earth's thermal state was determined by its surface temperature and the efficiency of convection in the molten mantle, estimated to be sufficient to maintain an adiabatic gradient. Because the melting curve is steeper than the adiabat, solidification of the mantle proceeded outward from the interior. Incorporation of atmospheric gases in the mantle therefore occurred over a range in surface temperature of a few thousand degrees Kelvin. The thermal state of the atmosphere was controlled by total luminosity of the Earth (energy) released by accreting planetesimals and the cooling Earth), nebular temperature and pressure, and atmospheric opacity. The energy released by accretion declined with time as did nebular pressure. Analytical solutions for an idealized (constant opacity radiative atmosphere show that declining energy sources under constant nebular conditions result in slowly diminishing surface temperature but dramatically increasing surface pressure. For such an atmosphere with declining nebular pressure but constant total luminosity, surface pressure decreases gradually with decreasing temperaure. A decline in accretion luminosity might be compensated by energy released as the mantle cools for about 10(exp 5) year, after which luminosity must decline. The total complement of dissolved rare gases will depend on the particular evolutionary path determined by the declining accretional luminosity, the Earth thermal history, removal of the nebula, and opacity variations of the atmosphere. Models for these coupled evolutionary histories for Earth's acquisition of nebular-derived noble gases are in progress. The later losses required at about 10(exp 8) yr (depleting the interior concentrations of the sequestered solar gases by a factor of > 100) were presumably related to the major impact in which the Moon formed.

Plate interface rheological switches during subduction infancy: Control on slab penetration and metamorphic sole formation

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Agard, P.; Yamato, P.; Soret, M.; Prigent, C.; Guillot, S.; Plunder, A.; Dubacq, B.; Chauvet, A.; Monié, P.

2016-10-01

Subduction infancy corresponds to the first few million years following subduction initiation, when slabs start their descent into the mantle. It coincides with the transient (yet systematic) transfer of material from the top of the slab to the upper plate, as witnessed by metamorphic soles welded beneath obducted ophiolites. Combining structure-lithology-pressure-temperature-time data from metamorphic soles with flow laws derived from experimental rock mechanics, this study highlights two main successive rheological switches across the subduction interface (mantle wedge vs. basalts, then mantle wedge vs. sediments; at ∼800 °C and ∼600 °C, respectively), during which interplate mechanical coupling is maximized by the existence of transiently similar rheologies across the plate contact. We propose that these rheological switches hinder slab penetration and are responsible for slicing the top of the slab and welding crustal pieces (high- then low-temperature metamorphic soles) to the base of the mantle wedge during subduction infancy. This mechanism has implications for the rheological properties of the crust and mantle (and for transient episodes of accretion/exhumation of HP-LT rocks in mature subduction systems) and highlights the role of fluids in enabling subduction to overcome the early resistance to slab penetration.

Teleseismic P-wave Tomography and Mantle Dynamics beneath Eastern Tibet: Insight into Tengchong Volcano and Large Earthquakes

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Lei, J., Sr.; Zhao, D.

2016-12-01

We determined a new 3-D P-wave velocity model of the upper mantle beneath eastern Tibet using 112,613 high-quality arrival-time data collected from teleseismic seismograms recorded by a new portable seismic array in Yunnan and permanent networks in southwestern China. Our results provide new insights into the mantle structure and dynamics of eastern Tibet. High-velocity (high-V) anomalies are revealed down to 200 km depth under the Sichuan basin and the Ordos and Alashan blocks. Low-velocity (low-V) anomalies are imaged in the upper mantle under the Kunlun-Qilian and Qinling fold zones, and the Songpan-Ganzi, Qiangtang, Lhasa and Chuan-Dian diamond blocks, suggesting that eastward moving low-V materials are extruded to eastern China after the obstruction by the Sichuan basin, and the Ordos and Alashan blocks. Furthermore, the extent and thickness of these low-V anomalies are correlated with the surface topography, suggesting that the uplift of eastern Tibet could be partially related to these low-V materials having a higher temperature and strong positive buoyancy. In the mantle transition zone (MTZ), broad high-V anomalies are visible from the Burma arc northward to the Kunlun fault and eastward to the Xiaojiang fault, and they are connected upward with the Wadati-Benioff seismic zone. These results suggest that the subducted Indian slab has traveled horizontally for a long distance after it descended into the MTZ, and return corner flow and deep slab dehydration have contributed to forming the low-V anomalies in the big mantle wedge. Our results shed new light on the deep origin of Tengchong volcano and large crustal earthquakes as well as the mantle dynamics of the eastern Tibetan plateau.

The role and conditions of second-stage mantle melting in the generation of low-Ti tholeiites and boninites: the case of the Manihiki Plateau and the Troodos ophiolite

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Golowin, Roman; Portnyagin, Maxim; Hoernle, Kaj; Sobolev, Alexander; Kuzmin, Dimitry; Werner, Reinhard

2017-12-01

High-Mg, low-Ti volcanic rocks from the Manihiki Plateau in the Western Pacific share many geochemical characteristics with subduction-related boninites such as high-Ca boninites from the Troodos ophiolite on Cyprus, which are believed to originate by hydrous re-melting of previously depleted mantle. In this paper we compare the Manihiki rocks and Troodos boninites using a new dataset on the major and trace element composition of whole rocks and glasses from these locations, and new high-precision, electron microprobe analyses of olivine and Cr-spinel in these rocks. Our results show that both low-Ti Manihiki rocks and Troodos boninites could originate by re-melting of a previously depleted lherzolite mantle source (20-25% of total melting with 8-10% melting during the first stage), as indicated by strong depletion of magmas in more to less incompatible elements (Sm/Yb < 0.8, Zr/Y < 2, Ti/V < 12) and high-Cr-spinel compositions (Cr# > 0.5). In comparison with Troodos boninites, the low-Ti Manihiki magmas had distinctively lower H2O contents (< 0.2 vs. > 2 wt% in boninites), 100 °C higher liquidus temperatures at a given olivine Fo-number, lower fO2 (ΔQFM < + 0.2 vs. ΔQFM > + 0.2) and originated from deeper and hotter mantle (1.4-1.7 GPa, 1440 °C vs. 0.8-1.0 GPa, 1300 °C for Troodos boninites). The data provide new evidence that re-melting of residual upper mantle is not only restricted to subduction zones, where it occurs under hydrous conditions, but can also take place due to interaction of previously depleted upper mantle with mantle plumes from the deep and hotter Earth interior.

Lithospheric structure of the Arabian Shield from the joint inversion of receiver functions and surface-wave group velocities

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Julià, Jordi; Ammon, Charles J.; Herrmann, Robert B.

2003-08-01

We estimate lithospheric velocity structure for the Arabian Shield by jointly modeling receiver functions and fundamental-mode group velocities from events recorded by the 1995-1997 Saudi Arabian Portable Broadband Deployment. Receiver functions are primarily sensitive to shear-wave velocity contrasts and vertical travel times, and surface-wave dispersion measurements are sensitive to vertical shear-wave velocity averages, so that their combination bridge resolution gaps associated with each individual data set. Our resulting models correlate well with the observed surface geology; the Asir terrane to the West consists of a 10-km-thick upper crust of 3.3 km/s overlying a lower crust of 3.7-3.8 km/s; in the Afif terrane to the East, the upper crust is 20 km thick and has an average velocity of 3.6 km/s, and the lower crust is about 3.8 km/s; separating the terranes, the Nabitah mobile belt is made of a gradational upper crust up to 3.6 km/s at 15 km overlying an also gradational lower crust up to 4.0 km/s. The crust-mantle transition is found to be sharp in terranes of continental affinity (east) and gradual in terranes of oceanic affinity (west). The upper mantle shear velocities range from 4.3 to 4.6 km/s. Temperatures around 1000 °C are obtained from our velocity models for a thin upper mantle lid observed beneath station TAIF, and suggest that the lithosphere could be as thin as 50-60 km under this station.

Orogenic, Ophiolitic, and Abyssal Peridotites

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Bodinier, J.-L.; Godard, M.

2003-12-01

"Tectonically emplaced" mantle rocks include subcontinental, suboceanic, and subarc mantle rocks that were tectonically exhumed from the upper mantle and occur:(i) as dispersed ultramafic bodies, a few meters to kilometers in size, in suture zones and mountain belts (i.e., the "alpine," or "orogenic" peridotite massifs - De Roever (1957), Thayer (1960), Den Tex (1969));(ii) as the lower ultramafic section of large (tens of kilometers) ophiolite or island arc complexes, obducted on continental margins (e.g., the Oman Ophiolite and the Kohistan Arc Complex - Coleman (1971), Boudier and Coleman (1981), Burg et al. (1998));(iii) exhumed above the sea level in ocean basins (e.g., Zabargad Island in the Red Sea, St. Paul's islets in the Atlantic and Macquarie Island in the southwestern Pacific - Tilley (1947), Melson et al. (1967), Varne and Rubenach (1972), Bonatti et al. (1981)).The "abyssal peridotites" are samples from the oceanic mantle that were dredged on the ocean floor, or recovered from drill cores (e.g., Bonatti et al., 1974; Prinz et al., 1976; Hamlyn and Bonatti, 1980).Altogether, tectonically emplaced and abyssal mantle rocks provide insights into upper mantle compositions and processes that are complementary to the information conveyed by mantle xenoliths (See Chapter 2.05). They provide coverage to vast regions of the Earth's upper mantle that are sparsely sampled by mantle xenoliths, particularly in the ocean basins and beneath passive continental margins, back-arc basins, and oceanic island arcs.Compared with mantle xenoliths, a disadvantage of some tectonically emplaced mantle rocks for representing mantle compositions is that their original geodynamic setting is not exactly known and their significance is sometimes a subject of speculation. For instance, the provenance of orogenic lherzolite massifs (subcontinental lithosphere versus upwelling asthenosphere) is still debated (Menzies and Dupuy, 1991, and references herein), as is the original setting of ophiolites (mid-ocean ridges versus supra-subduction settings - e.g., Nicolas, 1989). In addition, the mantle structures and mineralogical compositions of tectonically emplaced mantle rocks may be obscured by deformation and metamorphic recrystallization during shallow upwelling, exhumation, and tectonic emplacement. Metamorphic processes range from high-temperature recrystallization in the stability field of plagioclase peridotites ( Rampone et al., 1993) to complete serpentinization (e.g., Burkhard and O'Neill, 1988). Some garnet peridotites record even more complex evolutions. They were first buried to, at least, the stability field of garnet peridotites, and, in some cases to greater than 150 km depths ( Dobrzhinetskaya et al., 1996; Green et al., 1997; Liou, 1999). Then, they were exhumed to the surface, dragged by buoyant crustal rocks ( Brueckner and Medaris, 2000).Alternatively, several peridotite massifs are sufficiently well preserved to allow the observation of structural relationships between mantle lithologies that are larger than the sampling scale of mantle xenoliths. It is possible in these massifs to evaluate the scale of mantle heterogeneities and the relative timing of mantle processes such as vein injection, melt-rock reaction, deformation, etc… Detailed studies of orogenic and ophiolitic peridotites on centimeter- to kilometer-scale provide invaluable insights into melt transfer mechanisms, such as melt flow in lithospheric vein conduits and wall-rock reactions (Bodinier et al., 1990), melt extraction from mantle sources via channeled porous flow ( Kelemen et al., 1995) or propagation of kilometer-scale melting fronts associated with thermalerosion of lithospheric mantle ( Lenoir et al., 2001). In contrast, mantle xenoliths may be used to infer either much smaller- or much larger-scale mantle heterogeneities, such as micro-inclusions in minerals ( Schiano and Clocchiatti, 1994) or lateral variations between lithospheric provinces ( O'Reilly et al., 2001).The abyssal peridotites are generally strongly affected by oceanic hydrothermal alteration. Most often, their whole-rock compositions are strongly modified and cannot be used straightforwardly to assess mantle compositions (e.g., Baker and Beckett, 1999). However, even in the worst cases the samples generally contain fresh, relic minerals (mainly clinopyroxene) that represent the only available direct information on the oceanic upper mantle in large ocean basins, away from hot-spot volcanic centers. In situ trace-element data on clinopyroxenes from abyssal peridotites provide constraints on melting processes at mid-ocean ridges (Johnson et al., 1990).In this chapter, we review the main inferences on upper mantle composition and heterogeneity that may be drawn from geochemical analyses of the major elements, lithophile trace elements, and Nd-Sr isotopes in tectonically emplaced and abyssal mantle rocks. In addition we emphasize important insights into the mechanisms of melt/fluid transfer that can be deduced from detailed studies of these mantle materials.

Formation of hydrocarbons under upper mantle conditions: experimental view

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Kolesnikov, Anton; Kutcherov, Vladimir G.

2010-05-01

Main postulates of the theory of abiogenic abyssal origin of petroleum have been developed in the last 50 years in Russia and Ukraine. According to this theory, hydrocarbon compounds were generated in the mantle and migrated through the deep faults into the Earth's crust. There they formed oil and gas deposits in any kinds of rocks and in any kind of their structural positions. Until recently the main obstacle to accept the theory was the lack of reliable and reproducible experimental data confirming the possibility of the synthesis of complex hydrocarbon systems under the mantle conditions. The results received in the last decade by different groups of researchers from Russia, U.S.A. and China have confirmed the possibility of generation of hydrocarbons from inorganic materials, highly distributed in the Earth's mantle, under thermobaric conditions of 70-250 km: 2 - 5 GPa and 1000-1500 K. Experiments made in the CONAC chamber at pressures of 3-5 GPa and temperatures of 1000-1500 K by Kutcherov et al. [1, 2] have demonstrated that the mixtures of hydrocarbons with composition similar to natural hydrocarbon systems have been received as a result of chemical reactions between CaCO3, FeO and H2O. Methane formation from the same compounds was registered after heating up to 600-1500 K at pressures of 4-11 GPa in diamond anvil cells [4, 5, 6]. Influence of oxidation state of carbon donor and cooling rate of the fluid synthesized at high pressure were studied using different types of high pressure equipments. It was shown that composition of the final hydrocarbon mixture depends on these parameters. Experimental investigations of transformation of methane and ethane at 2-5 GPa and 1000-1500 K [3] confirmed thermodynamic stability of heavy hydrocarbons in the upper mantle and showed the possibility of hydrocarbon chain growth even at oxidative environment. For development of the theory of abiogenic abyssal origin of petroleum it is necessary to arrange a set of new experiments to understand the pathways of hydrocarbons formation, influence of pressure, temperature, oxygen fugacity and chemical composition of the environment on the content of the mantle fluid. [1] Kutcherov, V. G., Bendeliani, N. A. Alekseev, V. A. & Kenney, J. F. Synthesis of Hydrocarbons from Minerals at Pressures up to 5 GPa. Doklady Physical Chemistry, 387, 4-6, 328-330 (2002). [2] Kenney, J. F., Kutcherov, V. G., Bendeliani, N. A. & Alekseev, V. A. The Evolution of Multicomponent Systems at High Pressures: VI. The Thermodynamic Stability of the Hydrogen-Carbon System: The Genesis of Hydrocarbons and the Origin of Petroleum. Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. U.S.A., 99, 10976-10981 (2002). [3] Kolesnikov A., Kutcherov V. G. and Goncharov A. F. Methane-derived hydrocarbons produced under upper-mantle conditions. Nature Geoscience, 2, 566 - 570 (2009). [4] Scott H.P., Hemley R.J, Mao H. et al. Generation of methane in the Earth's mantle: In situ high pressure-temperature measurements of carbonate reduction, Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. U.S.A., 101 14023-14026 (2004). [5] Chen J.Y., et al. Methane formation from CaCO3 reduction catalyzed by high pressure. Chin. Chem. Lett., 19, 4, 475-478 (2008). [6] Sharma A., Cody G. D., and Hemley R. J. In situ Diamond-anvil cell observations of methanogenesis at high pressures and temperatures. Energy Fuels, 23, 11, 5571-5579 (2009).

Osmium isotopes suggest fast and efficient mixing in the oceanic upper mantle.

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Bizimis, Michael; Salters, Vincent

2010-05-01

The depleted upper mantle (DUM; the source of MORB) is thought to represent the complementary reservoir of continental crust extraction. Previous studies have calculated the "average" DUM composition based on the geochemistry of MORB. However the Nd isotope compositions of abyssal peridotites have been shown to extend to more depleted compositions than associated MORB. While this argues for the presence of both relatively depleted and enriched material within the upper mantle, the extent of compositional variability, length scales of heterogeneity and timescales of mixing in the upper mantle are not well constrained. Model calculations show that 2Ga is a reasonable mean age of depletion for DUM while Hf - Nd isotopes show the persistence of a depleted terrestrial reservoir by the early Archean (3.5-3.8Ga). U/Pb zircon ages of crustal rocks show three distinct peaks at 1.2, 1.9, and 2.7Ga and these are thought to represent the ages of three major crustal growth events. A fundamental question therefore is whether the present day upper mantle retains a memory of multiple ancient depletion events, or has been effectively homogenized. This has important implications for the nature of convection and time scales of survival of heterogeneities in the upper mantle. Here we compare published Os isotope data from abyssal peridotites and ophiolitic Os-Ir alloys with new data from Hawaiian spinel peridotite xenoliths. The Re-Os isotope system has been shown to yield useful depletion age information in peridotites, so we use it here to investigate the distribution of Re-depletion ages (TRD) in these mantle samples as a proxy for the variability of DUM. The probability density functions (PDF) of TRD from osmiridiums, abyssal and Hawaiian peridotites are all remarkably similar and show a distinct peak at 1.2-1.3 Ga (errors for TRD are set at 0.2Ga to suppress statistically spurious age peaks). The Hawaiian peridotites further show a distinct peak at 1.9-2Ga, but no oceanic mantle samples with TRD older than 2Ga have been reported. The TRD age peaks overlap with two major crustal building events recorded in the U/Pb crustal zircon ages. Therefore, peridotites from the convecting upper mantle can retain some memory of ancient depletion events, and these depletions are perhaps linked to major crustal building or large-scale mantle melting events. In the case of the Hawaiian peridotites, an ancient depletion event is further supported by some extremely radiogenic Hf isotope compositions. However, the vast majority of oceanic mantle samples show a narrow rage of Os isotope compositions (187Os/188Os = 0.123-0.126) with TRDs at 300-600 Ma. If the upper mantle has been produced continuously (or episodically) since at least the early Archean, it is then surprising that almost all oceanic mantle samples record such young depletion ages. We suggest that convective mixing in the mantle is rigorous enough that effectively re-homogenizes and resets the Os isotope composition of previously depleted peridotites within short time scales (<500Ma). Similarly recent ages have been derived from modeling the Sr, Nd, Hf, Pb isotopic composition of MORBs. This resetting and homogenization can be due to re-equilibration of depleted mantle with enriched components, e.g. recycled basaltic crust or more fertile mantle. Ancient depletion events are only effectively preserved in the sublithospheric mantle samples (e.g. Kaapval, Slave, Wyoming cratons) because they remain isolated from the convective mantle.

Diffusional creep of fine-grained olivine aggregates: Chemical and melt effects

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Yabe, K.; Hiraga, T.

2017-12-01

Since olivine is the major constituent mineral of the earth's upper mantle, flow properties of the upper mantle are often estimated based on flow laws of olivine aggregate which are determined by high-temperature creep experiments. Recently, Miyazaki et al. (2013) showed that crystallographic preferred orientation (CPO) which has been interpreted as the main cause for seismic wave anisotropy in mantle asthenosphere could be formed in diffusional creep regime. The detail of diffusional creep of olivine aggregates is not clear yet. The strength of olivine aggregates synthesized using sol-gel method (Faul and Jackson 2007) was more than one order of magnitude harder in viscosity than those synthesized from natural mantle rocks (Hirth and Kohlstedt 1995, Hansen et al. 2011) even at the same experimental conditions. This discrepancy can be interpreted by a presence of melt and/or impurity. The purpose of this study is to examine the effects of chemical composition and presence of the melt phase on the creep properties of olivine aggregates. At first, Fe-bearing olivine aggregates were prepared by vacuum sintering of nano-sized olivine powder synthesized from highly pure and fine-grained (<100 nm) source powders. Samples with and without dopants of Al2O3 and CaO were prepared. Then uniaxial compression tests at 1 atm were conducted. Deformation experiments showed that all the samples were deformed by diffusional creep mechanism. Both doped and non-doped samples exhibited sample strength at low temperature (=1150˚C), while the doped sample became significantly weaker with showing higher temperature sensitivity compared to non-doped samples at higher temperature. The temperature sensitivity of doped samples didn't change below and above solidus, which indicate the weakening due to chemical effect, not by the melting. Non-doped samples exhibits essentially the same strength as olivine aggregates synthesized from sol-gel method (Faul and Jackson 2007), while doped sample is still harder than olivine aggregates synthesized from naturally derived olivine crystals. Trace elements other than Ca and Al, which segregate at grain boundaries in naturally-derived olivine aggregates, is likely to induce further weakening of olivine aggregates.

Teleseismic P-wave tomography and mantle dynamics beneath Eastern Tibet

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Lei, Jianshe; Zhao, Dapeng

2016-05-01

We determined a new 3-D P-wave velocity model of the upper mantle beneath eastern Tibet using 112,613 high-quality arrival-time data collected from teleseismic seismograms recorded by a new portable seismic array in Yunnan and permanent networks in southwestern China. Our results provide new insights into the mantle structure and dynamics of eastern Tibet. High-velocity (high-V) anomalies are revealed down to 200 km depth under the Sichuan basin and the Ordos and Alashan blocks. Low-velocity (low-V) anomalies are imaged in the upper mantle under the Kunlun-Qilian and Qinling fold zones, and the Songpan-Ganzi, Qiangtang, Lhasa and Chuan-Dian diamond blocks, suggesting that eastward moving low-V materials are extruded to eastern China after the obstruction by the Sichuan basin, and the Ordos and Alashan blocks. Furthermore, the extent and thickness of these low-V anomalies are correlated with the surface topography, suggesting that the uplift of eastern Tibet could be partially related to these low-V materials having a higher temperature and strong positive buoyancy. In the mantle transition zone (MTZ), broad high-V anomalies are visible from the Burma arc northward to the Kunlun fault and eastward to the Xiaojiang fault, and they are connected upward with the Wadati-Benioff seismic zone. These results suggest that the subducted Indian slab has traveled horizontally for a long distance after it descended into the MTZ, and return corner flow and deep slab dehydration have contributed to forming the low-V anomalies in the big mantle wedge. Our results shed new light on the dynamics of the eastern Tibetan plateau.

Axial-type olivine crystallographic preferred orientations: The effect of strain geometry on mantle texture

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Chatzaras, Vasileios; Kruckenberg, Seth C.; Cohen, Shaina M.; Medaris, L. Gordon; Withers, Anthony C.; Bagley, Brian

2016-07-01

The effect of finite strain geometry on crystallographic preferred orientation (CPO) is poorly constrained in the upper mantle. Specifically, the relationship between shape preferred orientation (SPO) and CPO in mantle rocks remains unclear. We analyzed a suite of 40 spinel peridotite xenoliths from Marie Byrd Land, West Antarctica. X-ray computed tomography allows for quantification of spinel SPO, which ranges from prolate to oblate shape. Electron backscatter diffraction analysis reveals a range of olivine CPO patterns, including A-type, axial-[010], axial-[100], and B-type patterns. Until now, these CPO types were associated with different deformation conditions, deformation mechanisms, or strain magnitudes. Microstructures and deformation mechanism maps suggest that deformation in all studied xenoliths is dominated by dislocation-accommodated grain boundary sliding. For the range of temperatures (780-1200°C), extraction depths (39-72 km), differential stresses (2-60 MPa), and water content (up to 500 H/106Si) of the xenolith suite, variations in olivine CPO do not correlate with changes in deformation conditions. Here we establish for the first time in naturally deformed mantle rocks that finite strain geometry controls the development of axial-type olivine CPOs; axial-[010] and axial-[100] CPOs form in relation to oblate and prolate fabric ellipsoids, respectively. Girdling of olivine crystal axes results from intracrystalline slip with activation of multiple slip systems and grain boundary sliding. Our results demonstrate that mantle deformation may deviate from simple shear. Olivine texture in field studies and seismic anisotropy in geophysical investigations can provide critical constraints for the 3-D strain in the upper mantle.

Dynamically supported geoid highs over hotspots: Observation and theory

NASA Technical Reports Server (NTRS)

Richards, M. A.; Hager, B. H.; Sleep, N. H.

1986-01-01

Hotspots are associated with long wavelength geoid highs, an association that is even stronger when the geoid highs associated with subduction zones are removed. These associations are quantified by expanding the hotspot distribution in spherical harmonics and calculating correlation coefficients as a function of harmonic degree. The hotspot distribution spectrum is essentially white, with peaks at degrees 2 and 6. It is correlated positively with the slab residual geoid for degrees 2 to 6, with low seismic velocity in the lower mantle at degree 2, and with low seismic velocity in the upper mantle at degree 6. A variety of fluid mechanical models were tested for hotspots, including lithospheric delamination and hot plumes, by calculating their predicted dynamic geoid responses and comparing them to the observations. These models include the effects of temperature dependent rheology. The preferred hotspot model, based on observations of the geoid and seismic tomography, has plumes preferentially occurring in regions of large scale background temperature highs in a mantle with substantial viscosity increase with depth, although other models are possible.

Minerals of the earth's deep interior

DOE Office of Scientific and Technical Information (OSTI.GOV)

Schiferl, D.; Zhao, Y.; Shankland, T.J.

1998-11-01

This is the final report of a three-year, Laboratory Directed Research and Development (LDRD) project at Los Alamos National Laboratory (LANL). The project addresses the major geophysical issue of the nature of the seismic velocity and density discontinuity at 670 km depth (the boundary between upper and lower mantle with temperature about 1,900 K and pressure about 23 GPa). A phase change at this depth would represent a relatively small barrier to mantle convection through the discontinuity, but compositional change would inhibit thermal convection throughout the mantle. To address this problem the authors measured equation of state parameters in mantlemore » minerals as functions of high P-T using single crystal x-ray diffraction with a unique, new diamond-anvil cell (DAC) at simultaneous high temperature and pressure. Single-crystal diffraction improves absolute accuracy in lattice constants over those from powder diffraction by a factor of 5 to 10. The authors have measured equations of state of orthoenstatite MgSiO{sub 3} and hexagonal boron nitride hBN.« less

Dynamically supported geoid highs over hotspots - Observation and theory

NASA Technical Reports Server (NTRS)

Richards, Mark A.; Hager, Bradford H.; Sleep, Norman H.

1988-01-01

Hotspots are associated with long wavelength geoid highs, an association that is even stronger when the geoid highs associated with subduction zones are removed. These associations are quantified by expanding the hotspot distribution in spherical harmonics and calculating correlation coefficients as a function of harmonic degree. The hotspot distribution spectrum is essentially white, with peaks at degrees 2 and 6. It is correlated positively with the slab residual geoid for degrees 2 to 6, with low seismic velocity in the lower mantle at degree 2, and with low seismic velocity in the upper mantle at degree 6. A variety of fluid mechanical models were tested for hotspots, including lithospheric delamination and hot plumes, by calculating their predicted dynamic geoid responses and comparing them to the observations. These models include the effects of temperature dependent rheology. The preferred hotspot model, based on observations of the geoid and seismic tomography, has plumes preferentially occurring in regions of large scale background temperature highs in a mantle with substantial viscosity increase with depth, although other models are possible.

Proxies of oceanic Lithosphere/Asthenosphere Boundary from Global Seismic Anisotropy Tomography

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Burgos, Gael; Montagner, Jean-Paul; Beucler, Eric; Trampert, Jeannot; Capdeville, Yann

2013-04-01

Surface waves provide essential information on the knowledge of the upper mantle global structure despite their low lateral resolution. This study, based on surface waves data, presents the development of a new anisotropic tomographic model of the upper mantle, a simplified isotropic model and the consequences of these results for the Lithosphere/Asthenosphere Boundary (LAB). As a first step, a large number of data is collected, these data are merged and regionalized in order to derive maps of phase and group velocity for the fundamental mode of Rayleigh and Love waves and their azimuthal dependence (maps of phase velocity are also obtained for the first six overtones). As a second step, a crustal a posteriori model is developped from the Monte-Carlo inversion of the shorter periods of the dataset, in order to take into account the effect of the shallow layers on the upper mantle. With the crustal model, a first Monte-Carlo inversion for the upper mantle structure is realized in a simplified isotropic parameterization to highlight the influence of the LAB properties on the surface waves data. Still using the crustal model, a first order perturbation theory inversion is performed in a fully anisotropic parameterization to build a 3-D tomographic model of the upper mantle (an extended model until the transition zone is also obtained by using the overtone data). Estimates of the LAB depth are derived from the upper mantle models and compared with the predictions of oceanic lithosphere cooling models. Seismic events are simulated using the Spectral Element Method in order to validate the ability of the anisotropic tomographic model of the upper mantle to re- produce observed seismograms.

Experimental Deformation of Olivine Crystals at Mantle P and T: Evidences for a Pressure-Induced Slip Transition and Implications for Upper-Mantle Seismic Anisotropy and Low Viscosity Zone

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Raterron, P.; Chen, J.; Geenen, T.; Girard, J.

2009-04-01

Recent developments in high-pressure deformation devices coupled with synchrotron radiation allow investigating the rheology of mantle minerals and aggregates at the extreme pressure (P) and temperature (T) of their natural occurrence in the Earth. This is particularly true in the case of olivine, which rheology has been recently investigated in the Deformation-DIA apparatus (D-DIA, see Wang et al., 2003, Rev. Scientific Instr., 74, 3002) at upper-mantle P and T conditions. Olivine deforms by dislocation creep in the shallow upper-mantle, as revealed by the seismic velocity anisotropy observed in this region. The attenuation of seismic anisotropy at depth greater than 200 km is interpreted as a pressure-induced change in olivine main deformation mechanism. It was first attributed to a transition from dislocation creep to diffusion creep (Karato and Wu, 1993, Science, 260, 771). This interpretation has been challenged by deformation data obtained at high pressure (P > 3 GPa) in the dislocation creep regime (Couvy et al., 2004, EJM, 16, 877; Raterron et al., 2007, Am. Miner., 92, 1436; Raterron et al., 2009, PEPI, 72, 74), which support a second interpretation: a transition in olivine dominant dislocation slip, from [100] slip at low P to [001] slip at high P (e.g., Mainprice et al., 2005, Nature, 433, 731). Such a P -induced [100]/[001] slip transition is also supported by recent theoretical studies based on first-principle calculations of olivine dislocation slips (Durinck et al., 2005, PCM, 32, 646; Durinck et al., 2007, Eur. J. Mineral., 19, 631). In order to further constrain the effect of pressure on olivine slip system activities, deformation experiments were carried out in poor water condition at P > 5 GPa and T =1400˚ C, on pure forsterite (Fo100) and San Carlos olivine crystals, using the D-DIA at the X17B2 beamline of the NSLS (Upton, NY, USA). Crystals were oriented in order to active either [100] slip alone or [001] slip alone in (010) plane, or both [100](001) and [001](100) systems together. Constant applied stress < 300 MPa and specimen strain rates were monitored in situ using time-resolved X-ray diffraction and radiography, respectively. Run products were investigated by transmission electron microscopy (TEM) in order to verify the actual activation of the tested dislocation slip systems. The obtained data were compared with rheological data previously obtained at comparable T and conditions, but at room P (Darot and Gueguen, 1981, JGR, 86, 6219; Bai et al., 1991, JGR, 96, 2441), resulting in creep power laws which quantify the effect of P on olivine rheology. The new data confirm the occurrence of a P -induced [100]/[001] slip transition, and suggest that [001](010) system dominates olivine deformation in the deep upper mantle. Extrapolation of the obtained rheological laws to natural condition along upper-mantle geotherms, shows that the [100] / [001] slip transition should occur in the Earth at ~ 200 km depth, thus can explain the attenuation of seismic anisotropy in the deep upper mantle. The obtained rheological laws were also integrated into a straightforward olivine aggregate model, then extrapolated to mantle condition using a 2-D geodynamic modeling application (Van den Berg et al., 1993, Geophys. J. International, 115, 62), which is the simplest approach to investigate upper-mantle steady-state deformation. In the application, the velocity of the lower boundary (the transition-zone boundary at 410-km depth) was set to 0, while that at the Earth's surface was set to 2 cm/year. Results from this modeling suggest that the combine activity of [100] and [001] slips in olivine aggregates may significantly decrease mantle viscosity below the oceanic lithosphere, thus, may contribute to the low viscosity zone (LVZ) required in plate tectonics to decouple rigid plates from the more ductile asthenophere underneath.

Os and HSE of the hot upper mantle beneath southern Tibet: Indian mantle affinity?

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Zhao, Z.; Dale, C. W.; Pearson, D. G.; Niu, Y.; Zhu, D.; Mo, X.

2011-12-01

The subduction of the Indian plate (including cratonic continental crust and/or upper mantle) beneath southern Tibet is widely accepted from both geological and geophysical studies. Mantle-derived xenoliths from this region provide a means of directly investigating the mantle underlying the southern part of the plateau. Studies of xenoliths hosted in the Sailipu ultrapotassic volcanic rocks, erupted at ~17 Ma, have indicated that the subcontinental mantle of southern Tibetan Plateau is hot and strongly influenced by metasomatism (Zhao et al., 2008a, b; Liu et al., 2011). Here we report comprehensive EPMA and LA-ICP-MS major and trace element data for the Sailipu xenoliths and also whole rock Os isotope and HSE data in order to constrain the depletion history of the mantle and to identify the presence of any potential Indian cratonic mantle. The xenoliths, ranging in size from 0.5cm to 1.5cm in diameter, are mostly peridotites. The calculated temperatures are 1010-1230°C at the given pressures of ~1.6-2.0 GPa (n=47). These P-T conditions are similar to rift-related upper mantle regimes (e.g. Kenya), indicating the influence of regional extension beneath southern Tibet in the Miocene. A series of compositional discriminations for minerals (Cpx, Opx, Ol, and Phl), e.g. Fo<90, suggest that the xenoliths are non-cratonic spinel-peridotite (cratonic peridotite olivine Fo> ~91), with a clear metasomatic signature We obtained Os isotope data and abundances of highly siderophile elements (HSE, including Os, Ir, Ru, Pt, Pd and Re) on a set of six olivine-dominated peridotite samples from Sailipu volcanics, less than 1 cm in dimension. They allow us to further constrain the nature and state of the upper mantle beneath the southern Tibet. Sailipu samples display low total HSE abundances (Os+Ir+Ru+Pt+Pd+Re) ranging from 8.7 to 25 ppb, with nearly constant Os, Ir , and Ru, but rather varied Pt (2-13), Pd (0.4-5.2), and Re (0.01-0.5). Chondrite-normalised Pd/Ir ratios range from 0.2 to 2.4 reflecting significant metasomatism of some samples. The xenoliths exhibit 187Os/188Os ratios of 0.12213-0.12696, corresponding to γOs ranging from -4.2 to -0.4 - much higher than ancient cratonic mantle. Thus, on the basis of mineral chemistry and whole rock Os isotopes, Indian cratonic mantle is absent from our suite of xenoliths. Therefore, assuming the presence of cratonic mantle, it seems likely that the xenoliths do not sample the deep basal section of the lithosphere where cratonic Indian lithosphere is thought to be present under southern Tibet. In which case, testing of the seismic and tectonic models may not be possible without garnet-facies peridotites. More work need to be done to further reveal the mantle compostion and mantle dynamics beneath Tibet. [Financially supported by the National Key Project for Basic Research of China (Project 2011CB403102 and 2009CB421002)]. [1] Zhao Z, et al., 2008a. Acta Petrologica Sinica, 24 (2): 193-202 [2] Zhao Z, et al., 2008b. Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta, 72, 12 (Supp.): A1095 [3] Liu C-Z, et al., 2011, Geology, in press

Simulation of active tectonic processes for a convecting mantle with moving continents

USGS Publications Warehouse

Trubitsyn, V.; Kaban, M.; Mooney, W.; Reigber, C.; Schwintzer, P.

2006-01-01

Numerical models are presented that simulate several active tectonic processes. These models include a continent that is thermally and mechanically coupled with viscous mantle flow. The assumption of rigid continents allows use of solid body equations to describe the continents' motion and to calculate their velocities. The starting point is a quasi-steady state model of mantle convection with temperature/ pressure-dependent viscosity. After placing a continent on top of the mantle, the convection pattern changes. The mantle flow subsequently passes through several stages, eventually resembling the mantle structure under present-day continents: (a) Extension tectonics and marginal basins form on boundary of a continent approaching to subduction zone, roll back of subduction takes place in front of moving continent; (b) The continent reaches the subduction zone, the extension regime at the continental edge is replaced by strong compression. The roll back of the subduction zone still continues after closure of the marginal basin and the continent moves towards the upwelling. As a result the ocean becomes non-symmetric and (c) The continent overrides the upwelling and subduction in its classical form stops. The third stage appears only in the upper mantle model with localized upwellings. ?? 2006 The Authors Journal compilation ?? 2006 RAS.

Experimental study of eclogitization and melting of basic rocks at P = 4 GPa and T = 1200-1400°C

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Gorbachev, N. S.; Shapovalov, Yu. B.; Kostyuk, A. V.

2017-06-01

Experimental study of gabbro-norite eclogitization and melting at P = 4 GPa has made it possible to reveal the effective influence of fluid and temperature on the phase relationships. The melt composition varies from andesite-dacite in "dry conditions" to phonolite and carbonate in the presence of a fluid. The Grt-containing melting curve is replaced by the Cpx-containing liquidus as the temperature changes or a fluid is added. Hence, the possible presence of "garnetitite" and "clinopyroxenite" in the upper mantle was proved experimentally. The ultimate pressure of the spinel facies at the depth of the eclogite upper mantle is controlled by the stability of Cht ≤ 4 GPa. The revealed similarity of the spectra of REE-adakite, tonalite-trondhjemite-granodiorite (TTG), and melts formed under the partial melting of eclogitized gabbro-norite does not contradict the existing ideas of the eclogite source of the TTG rocks. Wide variations in the interphase microelement distribution factors D (Grt, Cpx)/L are indicative of effective fractionation of the microelements in the course of eclogite melting and differentiation.

Subducting Slabs: Jellyfishes in the Earth's Mantle

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Loiselet, C.; Braun, J.; Husson, L.; Le Carlier de Veslud, C.; Thieulot, C.; Yamato, P.; Grujic, D.

2010-12-01

The constantly improving resolution of geophysical data, seismic tomography and seismicity in particular, shows that the lithosphere does not subduct as a slab of uniform thickness but is rather thinned in the upper mantle and thickened around the transition zone between the upper and lower mantle. This observation has traditionally been interpreted as evidence for the buckling and piling of slabs at the boundary between the upper and lower mantle, where a strong contrast in viscosity may exist and cause resistance to the penetration of slabs into the lower mantle. The distribution and character of seismicity reveal, however, that slabs undergo vertical extension in the upper mantle and compression near the transition zone. In this paper, we demonstrate that during the subduction process, the shape of low viscosity slabs (1 to 100 times more viscous than the surrounding mantle) evolves toward an inverted plume shape that we coin jellyfish. Results of a 3D numerical model show that the leading tip of slabs deform toward a rounded head skirted by lateral tentacles that emerge from the sides of the jellyfish head. The head is linked to the body of the subducting slab by a thin tail. A complete parametric study reveals that subducting slabs may achieve a variety of shapes, in good agreement with the diversity of natural slab shapes evidenced by seismic tomography. Our work also suggests that the slab to mantle viscosity ratio in the Earth is most likely to be lower than 100. However, the sensitivity of slab shapes to upper and lower mantle viscosities and densities, which remain poorly constrained by independent evidence, precludes any systematic deciphering of the observations.

Subducting slabs: Jellyfishes in the Earth's mantle

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Loiselet, Christelle; Braun, Jean; Husson, Laurent; Le Carlier de Veslud, Christian; Thieulot, Cedric; Yamato, Philippe; Grujic, Djordje

2010-08-01

The constantly improving resolution of geophysical data, seismic tomography and seismicity in particular, shows that the lithosphere does not subduct as a slab of uniform thickness but is rather thinned in the upper mantle and thickened around the transition zone between the upper and lower mantle. This observation has traditionally been interpreted as evidence for the buckling and piling of slabs at the boundary between the upper and lower mantle, where a strong contrast in viscosity may exist and cause resistance to the penetration of slabs into the lower mantle. The distribution and character of seismicity reveal, however, that slabs undergo vertical extension in the upper mantle and compression near the transition zone. In this paper, we demonstrate that during the subduction process, the shape of low viscosity slabs (1 to 100 times more viscous than the surrounding mantle) evolves toward an inverted plume shape that we coin jellyfish. Results of a 3D numerical model show that the leading tip of slabs deform toward a rounded head skirted by lateral tentacles that emerge from the sides of the jellyfish head. The head is linked to the body of the subducting slab by a thin tail. A complete parametric study reveals that subducting slabs may achieve a variety of shapes, in good agreement with the diversity of natural slab shapes evidenced by seismic tomography. Our work also suggests that the slab to mantle viscosity ratio in the Earth is most likely to be lower than 100. However, the sensitivity of slab shapes to upper and lower mantle viscosities and densities, which remain poorly constrained by independent evidence, precludes any systematic deciphering of the observations.

Compositional mantle layering revealed by slab stagnation at ~1000-km depth

PubMed Central

Ballmer, Maxim D.; Schmerr, Nicholas C.; Nakagawa, Takashi; Ritsema, Jeroen

2015-01-01

Improved constraints on lower-mantle composition are fundamental to understand the accretion, differentiation, and thermochemical evolution of our planet. Cosmochemical arguments indicate that lower-mantle rocks may be enriched in Si relative to upper-mantle pyrolite, whereas seismic tomography images suggest whole-mantle convection and hence appear to imply efficient mantle mixing. This study reconciles cosmochemical and geophysical constraints using the stagnation of some slab segments at ~1000-km depth as the key observation. Through numerical modeling of subduction, we show that lower-mantle enrichment in intrinsically dense basaltic lithologies can render slabs neutrally buoyant in the uppermost lower mantle. Slab stagnation (at depths of ~660 and ~1000 km) and unimpeded slab sinking to great depths can coexist if the basalt fraction is ~8% higher in the lower mantle than in the upper mantle, equivalent to a lower-mantle Mg/Si of ~1.18. Global-scale geodynamic models demonstrate that such a moderate compositional gradient across the mantle can persist can in the presence of whole-mantle convection. PMID:26824060

Three Dimensional Viscoelastic Postseismic Deformation of the 2013 Mw8.3 Okhotsk Deep-Focus Earthquake

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Hu, Y.; Burgmann, R.; Shestakov, N.; Titkov, N. N.; Serovetnikov, S.; Prytkov, A.; Vasilenko, N. F.; Wang, K.

2016-12-01

The upper mantle rheology at depths within a few hundred kilometers has been well studied through shallow great megathrust earthquakes. However, understanding of the mantle rheology at greater depths, such as in the vicinity of the transition zone, has been limited by the lack of direct or indirect measurements. The largest well-recorded deep earthquake with magnitude Mw 8.3 occurred within the subducting Pacific plate at 600 km depth beneath the Okhotsk Sea on May 24, 2013. Twenty-seven continuous GPS stations in this region recorded coseismic displacements of up to 15 mm in the horizontal direction and up to 20 mm in the vertical direction. Within three years after the earthquake seventeen continuous GPS stations underwent transient westward motion of up to 8 mm/yr and vertical motion of up to 10 mm/yr. The geodetically delineated postseismic crustal deformation thus provides a unique opportunity to study the three dimensional heterogeneity of the mantle rheology and properties of the subducting slab at great depths. We have developed three-dimensional viscoelastic finite element models of the 2013 Okhotsk earthquake to explore these questions. Our initial model includes an elastic lithosphere including the subducting slab, a viscoelastic continental upper mantle and a viscoelastic oceanic upper mantle. We assume that the upper mantle is characterized by a bi-viscous Burgers rheology. For simplicity, we assume that the transient Kelvin viscosity is one order of magnitude lower than that of the steady-state Maxwell viscosity. Our preliminary models indicate that the viscosity of the upper mantle beneath the transition zone has to be at least one order of magnitude lower than that of the upper mantle at shallower depths. A viscoelastic subducting slab at depths >400 km with viscosities of 2-3 orders of magnitude higher than that of the mantle wedge provides a better fit to the observed surface velocities.

An experimental study of Fe-Ni exchange between sulfide melt and olivine at upper mantle conditions: implications for mantle sulfide compositions and phase equilibria

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Zhang, Zhou; von der Handt, Anette; Hirschmann, Marc M.

2018-03-01

The behavior of nickel in the Earth's mantle is controlled by sulfide melt-olivine reaction. Prior to this study, experiments were carried out at low pressures with narrow range of Ni/Fe in sulfide melt. As the mantle becomes more reduced with depth, experiments at comparable conditions provide an assessment of the effect of pressure at low-oxygen fugacity conditions. In this study, we constrain the Fe-Ni composition of molten sulfide in the Earth's upper mantle via sulfide melt-olivine reaction experiments at 2 GPa, 1200 and 1400 °C, with sulfide melt X_{{{Ni}}}^{{{Sulfide}}}={{Ni}}/{{Ni+{Fe}}} (atomic ratio) ranging from 0 to 0.94. To verify the approach to equilibrium and to explore the effect of {f_{{{O}2}}} on Fe-Ni exchange between phases, four different suites of experiments were conducted, varying in their experimental geometry and initial composition. Effects of Ni secondary fluorescence on olivine analyses were corrected using the PENELOPE algorithm (Baró et al., Nucl Instrum Methods Phys Res B 100:31-46, 1995), "zero time" experiments, and measurements before and after dissolution of surrounding sulfides. Oxygen fugacities in the experiments, estimated from the measured O contents of sulfide melts and from the compositions of coexisting olivines, were 3.0 ± 1.0 log units more reduced than the fayalite-magnetite-quartz (FMQ) buffer (suite 1, 2 and 3), and FMQ - 1 or more oxidized (suite 4). For the reduced (suites 1-3) experiments, Fe-Ni distribution coefficients K_{{D}}{}={(X_{{{Ni}}}^{{{sulfide}}}/X_{{{Fe}}}^{{{sulfide}}})}/{(X_{{{Ni}}^{{{olivine}}}/X_{{{Fe}}}^{{{olivine}}})}} are small, averaging 10.0 ± 5.7, with little variation as a function of total Ni content. More oxidized experiments (suite 4) give larger values of K D (21.1-25.2). Compared to previous determinations at 100 kPa, values of K D from this study are chiefly lower, in large part owing to the more reduced conditions of the experiments. The observed difference does not seem attributable to differences in temperature and pressure between experimental studies. It may be related in part to the effects of metal/sulfur ratio in sulfide melt. Application of these results to the composition of molten sulfide in peridotite indicates that compositions are intermediate in composition (X_{{{Ni}}}^{{{sulfide}}} 0.4-0.6) in the shallow mantle at 50 km, becomes more Ni rich with depth as the O content of the melt diminishes, reaching a maximum (0.6-0.7) at depths near 80-120 km, and then becomes more Fe rich in the deeper mantle where conditions are more reduced, approaching (X_{{{Ni}}}^{{{sulfide}}} 0.28) > 140 km depth. Because Ni-rich sulfide in the shallow upper mantle melts at lower temperature than more Fe-rich compositions, mantle sulfide is likely molten in much of the deep continental lithosphere, including regions of diamond formation.

The Earth's core formation: Constraints imposed by partitioning behaviour of Germanium and Copper.

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Kegler, P.; Holzheid, A.; Palme, H.

2006-12-01

The abundances of the siderophile (metal-seeking) elements in the present Earth mantle are the result of the core formation in the early Earth. It is commonly assumed that the concentrations of the siderophile elements in the Earth mantle, especially of Ni and Co, can be explained by metal-silicate equilibrium at the base of a deep magma ocean during the core forming event [1,2], assuming values of Ni and Co metal-silicate partition coefficients at the bottom of a magma ocean that are identical to the Ni and Co core-mantle ratios (Ni:~39; pressure, where both partition coefficients have the same value, does exist within the Earth upper mantle [3,4]. In order to better constrain the origin of the siderophile elements in the upper mantle of the Earth we expanded our study and determined high pressure and high temperature metal/silicate partition coefficients of Ge and Cu (Dmet/sil = concentration of, e.g., Ge in metal / concentration of, e.g., Ge in silicate). The experiments were performed with Fe97Ge3 and Fe97Cu3 alloys. The metals were equilibrated with a synthetic basaltic melt (same composition as in [3,4]) within a pressure range from 0.5 to 2.5 GPa and at a temperature of 1450°C. The partition coefficients of both elements decrease within the investigated pressure range and at an oxygen fugacity of 1.4 log units more reduced than the Fe-FeO buffer (Dmet/sil at 0.5 GPa: Ge 5475, Cu 49; Dmet/sil at 2.5 GPa: Ge 4057, Cu 42). Although the pressure range covered by our experiments is narrow and extrapolations to pressures relevant to upper mantle conditions are therefore not very robust, it is still obvious that Dmet/sil of Ge and Cu at conditions at the bottom of a magma ocean would not be equal to their core/mantle ratios (Ge: 26; Cu: 6). These findings, in addition to the earlier results of Ni and Co, question the hypothesis of a simple single stage magma ocean. However, other models like inefficient core formation [5], heterogeneous accretion [6-7], or self oxidation of the Earth mantle with a multiple stage magma ocean [8,9] might be alternative hypotheses to explain the siderophile element abundances in the Earth mantle. [1] Li &Agee 1996 Nature, 381, 686-689. [2] Bouhifd &Jephcoat 2003. EPSL, 209, 245-255. [3] Kegler et al. 2004 LPSC XXXV, 1632. [4] Kegler et al. 2005 LPSC XXXVI, 2030. [5] Jones & Drake 1986 Nature 322, 221- 228. [6] Ringwood 1984 Proc.R.Soc.London, A395, 1-46. [7] Wanke et al. 1984 In: Archean geochemistry (ed. A. Kroener ) pp 1-24. [8] Frost et al. 2004 Nature, 428, 409-412. [9] Wade &Wood 2005 EPSL, 236, 78-95.

Early Earth differentiation [rapid communication

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Walter, Michael J.; Trønnes, Reidar G.

2004-09-01

The birth and infancy of Earth was a time of profound differentiation involving massive internal reorganization into core, mantle and proto-crust, all within a few hundred million years of solar system formation ( t0). Physical and isotopic evidence indicate that the formation of iron-rich cores generally occurred very early in planetesimals, the building blocks of proto-Earth, within about 3 million years of t0. The final stages of terrestrial planetary accretion involved violent and tremendously energetic giant impacts among core-segregated Mercury- to Mars-sized objects and planetary embryos. As a consequence of impact heating, the early Earth was at times partially or wholly molten, increasing the likelihood for high-pressure and high-temperature equilibration among core- and mantle-forming materials. The Earth's silicate mantle harmoniously possesses abundance levels of the siderophile elements Ni and Co that can be reconciled by equilibration between iron alloy and silicate at conditions comparable to those expected for a deep magma ocean. Solidification of a deep magma ocean possibly involved crystal-melt segregation at high pressures, but subsequent convective stirring of the mantle could have largely erased nascent layering. However, primitive upper mantle rocks apparently have some nonchondritic major and trace element refractory lithophile element ratios that can be plausibly linked to early mantle differentiation of ultra-high-pressure mantle phases. The geochemical effects of crystal fractionation in a deep magma ocean are partly constrained by high-pressure experimentation. Comparison between compositional models for the primitive convecting mantle and bulk silicate Earth generally allows, and possibly favors, 10-15% total fractionation of a deep mantle assemblage comprised predominantly of Mg-perovskite and with minor but geochemically important amounts of Ca-perovskite and ferropericlase. Long-term isolation of such a crystal pile is generally consistent with isotopic constraints for time-integrated Sm/Nd and Lu/Hf ratios in the modern upper mantle and might account for the characteristics of some mantle isotope reservoirs. Although much remains to be learned about the earliest formative period in the Earth's development, a convergence of theoretical, physical, isotopic and geochemical arguments is beginning to yield a self-consistent portrait of the infant Earth.

Can lower mantle slab-like seismic anomalies be explained by thermal coupling between the upper and lower mantles?

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Čížková, Hana; Čadek, Ondřej; van den Berg, Arie P.; Vlaar, Nicolaas J.

Below subduction zones, high resolution seismic tomographic models resolve fast anomalies that often extend into the deep lower mantle. These anomalies are generally interpreted as slabs penetrating through the 660-km seismic discontinuity, evidence in support of whole-mantle convection. However, thermal coupling between two flow systems separated by an impermeable interface might provide an alternative explanation of the tomographic results. We have tested this hypothesis within the context of an axisymmetric model of mantle convection in which an impermeable boundary is imposed at a depth of 660 km. When an increase in viscosity alone is imposed across the impermeable interface, our results demonstrate the dominant role of mechanical coupling between shells, producing lower mantle upwellings (downwellings) below upper mantle downwellings (upwellings). However, we find that the effect of mechanical coupling can be significantly weakened if a narrow low viscosity zone exists beneath the 660-km discontinuity. In such a case, both thermally induced ‘slabs’ in the lower mantle and thermally activated plumes that rise from the upper/lower mantle boundary are observed even though mass transfer between the shells does not exist.

Water partitioning in the Earth's mantle

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Inoue, Toru; Wada, Tomoyuki; Sasaki, Rumi; Yurimoto, Hisayoshi

2010-11-01

We have conducted H2O partitioning experiments between wadsleyite and ringwoodite and between ringwoodite and perovskite at 1673 K and 1873 K, respectively. These experiments were performed in order to constrain the relative distribution of H2O in the upper mantle, the mantle transition zone, and the lower mantle. We successfully synthesized coexisting mineral assemblages of wadsleyite-ringwoodite and ringwoodite-perovskite that were large enough to measure the H2O contents by secondary ion mass spectrometry (SIMS). Combining our previous H2O partitioning data (Chen et al., 2002) with the present results, the determined water partitioning between olivine, wadsleyite, ringwoodite, and perovskite under H2O-rich fluid saturated conditions are 6:30:15:1, respectively. Because the maximum H2O storage capacity in wadsleyite is ∼3.3 wt% (e.g. Inoue et al., 1995), the possible maximum H2O storage capacity in the olivine high-pressure polymorphs are as follows: ∼0.7 wt% in olivine (upper mantle just above 410 km depth), ∼3.3 wt% in wadsleyite (410-520 km depth), ∼1.7 wt% in ringwoodite (520-660 km depth), and ∼0.1 wt% in perovskite (lower mantle). If we assume ∼0.2 wt% of the H2O content in wadsleyite in the mantle transition zone estimated by recent electrical conductivity measurements (e.g. Dai and Karato, 2009), the estimated H2O contents throughout the mantle are as follows; ∼0.04 wt% in olivine (upper mantle just above 410 km depth), ∼0.2 wt% in wadsleyite (410-520 km depth), ∼0.1 wt% in ringwoodite (520-660 km depth) and ∼0.007 wt% in perovskite (lower mantle). Thus, the mantle transition zone should contain a large water reservoir in the Earth's mantle compared to the upper mantle and the lower mantle.

Tradeoffs in Chemical and Thermal Variations in the Post-perovskite Phase Transition: Mixed Phase Regions in the Deep Lower Mantle?

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Giles, G. F.; Spera, F. J.; Yuen, D. A.

2005-12-01

The recent discovery of a phase-transition in Mg-rich perovskite (Pv) to a post-perovskite (pPv) phase at lower mantle depths and its relationship to D", lower mantle heterogeneity and iron content prompted an investigation of the relative importance of lower mantle (LM) compositional and temperature fluctuations in creating topographic undulations on mixed phase regions. Above the transition, Mg-rich Pv makes up ~70 percent by mass of the LM. Using results from experimental phase equilibria, first-principles computations and thermodynamic relations for Fe2+-Mg mixing in silicates, a preliminary thermodynamic model for the perovskite to post-perovskite phase transition in the divariant system MgSiO3-FeSiO3 is developed. Complexities associated with components Fe2O3 and Al2O3 and other phases (Ca-Pv, magnesiowustite) are neglected. The model predicts phase transition pressures are sensitive to the FeSiO3 content of perovskite (~-1.5 GPa per one mole percent FeSiO3). This leads to considerable topography along the top boundary of the mixed phase region. The Clapeyron slope for the Pv to pPv transition at XFeSiO3=0.1 is +11 MPa/K about 20% higher than for pure Mg-Pv. Increasing bulk concentration of iron elevates the mixed (two-phase) layer above the core-mantle boundary (CMB); increasing temperature acts to push the mixed layer deeper into the LM into the D" thermal boundary layer resting upon the (CMB). For various LM geotherms and CMB temperatures, a single mixed layer of thickness ~300 km lies within the bottom 40% of the lower mantle. For low iron contents (XFeSiO3 ~5 mole percent or less), two perched layers are found. This is the divariant analog to the univariant double-crosser. The hotter the mantle, the deeper the mixed phase layer; the more iron-rich the LM, the higher the mixed phase layer. In a hotter Hadean Earth with interior temperatures everywhere 200-500 K warmer pPv is not stable unless the LM bulk composition is Fe-enriched compared to the present upper mantle.

Evidence of dehydration in peridotites from Eifel Volcanic Field and estimates of the rate of magma ascent

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Denis, Carole M. M.; Demouchy, Sylvie; Shaw, Cliff S. J.

2013-05-01

We report major element compositions and water contents in upper mantle minerals from peridotites transported by silica undersaturated, mafic alkaline lavas from three volcanoes Rockeskyllerkopf, Dreiser Weiher, and Meerfelder Maar of the Eifel Volcanic Field (West Germany). The hydrogen concentrations (expressed in ppm wt. H2O) obtained from unpolarized and polarized Fourier transform infrared (FTIR) spectroscopy give water contents for olivine, enstatite and diopside of ~ 6 ppm wt. H2O, ~ 200 ppm wt. H2O and ~ 285 ppm wt. H2O, respectively. The hydrogen concentration in individual olivine grains is strongly heterogeneous whereas that in pyroxenes is homogeneous. Profiles measured across crystallographically oriented single-crystals of olivine using polarized infrared radiation reveal hydrogen depleted rims that are interpreted to be due to partial dehydration by ionic diffusion during the ascent of the xenolith to the surface. Using experimentally obtained diffusion coefficients for hydrogen in olivine at high temperature and high pressure, we estimate that the duration of the dehydration for the spinel-bearing xenoliths is limited to a few hours yielding rates of magma ascent from 3 ms- 1 to 12 ms- 1. Our study suggests that the water contents of the upper mantle based solely on measurements of mantle-derived olivine, when concentration is not homogeneous, underestimate the true water content of the equilibrated uppermost mantle and that pyroxenes are a better proxy to constrain uppermost mantle water contents.

Experimental, in-situ carbon solution mechanisms and isotope fractionation in and between (C-O-H)-saturated silicate melt and silicate-saturated (C-O-H) fluid to upper mantle temperatures and pressures

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Mysen, Bjorn

2017-02-01

Our understanding of materials transport processes in the Earth relies on characterizing the behavior of fluid and melt in silicate-(C-O-H) systems at high temperature and pressure. Here, Raman spectroscopy was employed to determine structure of and carbon isotope partitioning between melts and fluids in alkali aluminosilicate-C-O-H systems. The experimental data were recorded in-situ while the samples were at equilibrium in a hydrothermal diamond anvil cell at temperatures and pressures to 825 °C and >1300 MPa, respectively. The carbon solution equilibrium in both (C-O-H)-saturated melt and coexisting, silicate-saturated (C-O-H) fluid is 2CO3 + H2O + 2Qn + 1 = 2HCO3 + 2Qn. In the Qn-notation, the superscript, n, is the number of bridging oxygen in silicate structural units. At least one oxygen in CO3 and HCO3 groups likely is shared with silicate tetrahedra. The structural behavior of volatile components described with this equilibrium governs carbon isotope fractionation factors between melt and fluid. For example, the ΔH equals 3.2 ± 0.7 kJ/mol for the bulk 13C/12C exchange equilibrium between fluid and melt. From these experimental data, it is suggested that at deep crustal and upper mantle temperatures and pressures, the δ13C-differences between coexisting silicate-saturated (C-O-H) fluid and (C-O-H)-saturated silicate melts may change by more than 100‰ as a function of temperature in the range of magmatic processes. Absent information on temperature and pressure, the use of carbon isotopes of mantle-derived magma to derive isotopic composition of magma source regions in the Earth's interior, therefore, should be exercised with care.

Understanding the geodynamic setting of São Miguel, Azores: A peculiar bit of mantle in the Central Atlantic

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Wilson, M.; Houlie, N.; Khan, A.; Lithgow-Bertelloni, C. R.

2012-12-01

The Azores Plateau and Archipelago in the Central Atlantic Ocean has traditionally been considered as the surface expression of a deep mantle plume or hotspot that has interacted with a mid-ocean ridge. It is geodynamically associated with the triple junction between the North American, African and Eurasian plates. (Yang et al., 2006) used finite frequency seismic tomography to demonstrate the presence of a zone of low P-wave velocities (peak magnitude -1.5%) in the uppermost 200km of the mantle beneath the plateau. The tomographic model is consistent with SW deflection of a mantle plume by regional upper mantle shear flow driven by absolute plate motions. The volcanic island of Sao Miguel is located within the Terceira Rift, believed to represent the boundary between the African and Eurasian plates; magmatic activity has been characterised by abundant basaltic eruptions in the past 30,000 years. The basalts are distinctive within the spectrum of global ocean island basalts for their wide range in isotopic composition, particularly in 87Sr/86Sr. Their Sr-Nd-Pb isotopic compositions show systematic variations from west to east across the island which can be interpreted in terms of melting of a two-component mantle source. The low melting point (enriched) component in the source has been attributed to recycled ancient (~3 Ga) oceanic crust(Elliott et al., 2007). Using the thermo-barometry approach of (Lee et al., 2009) we demonstrate that the pressure and temperature of magma generation below Sao Miguel increase from west (2 GPa, 1425 °C) to east (3.8 GPa, 1575 °C), consistent with partial melting along a mantle geotherm with a potential temperature of ~ 1500 °C. This is consistent with the magnitude of the thermal anomaly beneath the Azores Plateau (ΔT ~ 150-200 °C) inferred on the basis of the seismic tomography study. The site of primary magma generation extends from the base of the local lithosphere (~ 50 km) to ~ 125 km depth. To understand the geodynamic setting of the Sao Miguel magmatism we combine GPS data and mantle convection models with our interpretation of the geochemistry of the basalts. We demonstrate strong south-westerly and downward flow in the asthenospheric mantle above the Transition Zone (410 km seismic discontinuity), consistent with a zone of upper mantle shearing below the base of the lithosphere. The maximum flow velocity is broadly consistent with the depth of magma generation. The advection of the mantle with respect to the oceanic plate "moves" an isotopically distinct mantle source component beneath the active volcanoes of Sao Miguel and carries its previous melting residues to the south-west. We discuss the nature of this mantle source and its contribution to the mantle velocity anomalies determined by seismic tomography. This study opens-up new perspectives for seismic tomography and potentially new connections between the fields of geophysics and geochemistry in oceanic domains.

Deep mantle cycling of oceanic crust: evidence from diamonds and their mineral inclusions.

PubMed

Walter, M J; Kohn, S C; Araujo, D; Bulanova, G P; Smith, C B; Gaillou, E; Wang, J; Steele, A; Shirey, S B

2011-10-07

A primary consequence of plate tectonics is that basaltic oceanic crust subducts with lithospheric slabs into the mantle. Seismological studies extend this process to the lower mantle, and geochemical observations indicate return of oceanic crust to the upper mantle in plumes. There has been no direct petrologic evidence, however, of the return of subducted oceanic crustal components from the lower mantle. We analyzed superdeep diamonds from Juina-5 kimberlite, Brazil, which host inclusions with compositions comprising the entire phase assemblage expected to crystallize from basalt under lower-mantle conditions. The inclusion mineralogies require exhumation from the lower to upper mantle. Because the diamond hosts have carbon isotope signatures consistent with surface-derived carbon, we conclude that the deep carbon cycle extends into the lower mantle.

Continent-Wide Maps of Lg Coda Q Variation and Rayleigh-wave Attenuation Variation for Eurasia

DTIC Science & Technology

2007-01-30

lithosphere and crustal strain lead us to infer that fluids, originating by hydrothermal release from subducting lithosphere or other upper mantle heat...relatively low Qo values in the Arabian Peninsula are produced by fluids that have been released in the upper mantle by hydrothermal processes and have...Advection of plumes in mantle flow: Implications for hotspot motion, mantle viscosity and plume distribution, Geophys. J. Int., 132, 412–434. Talebian, M

Early Earth slab stagnation

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Agrusta, R.; Van Hunen, J.

2016-12-01

At present day, the Earth's mantle exhibits a combination of stagnant and penetrating slabs within the transition zone, indicating a intermittent convection mode between layered and whole-mantle convection. Isoviscous thermal convection calculations show that in a hotter Earth, the natural mode of convection was dominated by double-layered convection, which may imply that slabs were more prone to stagnate in the transition zone. Today, slab penetration is to a large extent controlled by trench mobility for a plausible range of lower mantle viscosity and Clapeyron slope of the mantle phase transitions. Trench mobility is, in turn, governed by slab strength and density and upper plate forcing. In this study, we systematically investigate the slab-transition zone internation in the Early Earth, using 2D self-consistent numerical subduction models. Early Earth's higher mantle temperature facilitates decoupling between the plates and the underlying asthenosphere, and may result in slab sinking almost without trench retreat. Such behaviour together with a low resistance of a weak lower mantle may allow slabs to penetrate. The ability of slab to sink into the lower mantle throughout Earth's history may have important implications for Earth's evolution: it would provide efficient mass and heat flux through the transition zone therefore provide an efficient way to cool and mix the Earth's mantle.

Deformation Mechanism of the Northern Tibetan Plateau as Revealed by Magnetotelluric Data

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Zhang, Letian; Wei, Wenbo; Jin, Sheng; Ye, Gaofeng; Xie, Chengliang

2017-04-01

As a unique geologic unit on the northern margin of the Tibetan Plateau, the Qaidam Basin plays a significant role in constraining the vertical uplift and horizontal expansion of the northern and northeastern Tibetan Plateau. However, due to its complex evolution history and difficult logistic condition, deformation mechanism of the lithosphere beneath the Qaidam Basin is still highly debated. To better understand the lithospheric electrical structure and deformation mechanism of the Qaidam Basin, A 250 km long, NE-SW directed Magnetotelluric (MT) profile was finished in the northern portion of the Basin, which is roughly perpendicular to the thrust fault systems on the western and eastern margins of the Basin, as well as anticlinorium systems within the Basin. The profile consists of 20 broad-band MT stations and 5 long-period MT stations. Original time series data is processed with regular robust routines. Dimensionality and regional strike direction are determined for the dataset through data analysis. Based on the analysis results, 2D inversions were performed to produce a preferred model of the lithospheric electrical structure beneath the northern Qaidam Basin. Uncertainty analysis of the 2D inversion model was also conducted based on a data resampling approach. The outcome 2D electrical model was further used to estimate the distribution of temperature and melt fraction in the upper mantle based on laboratory-determined relationships between the electrical conductivity and temperature of nominally anhydrous minerals and basaltic melt by using the mixing law of Hashin-Shtrikman's bounds. All these results suggest that: (1) the crust-mantle boundary is imaged as a conductive layer beneath the western Qaidam Basin, with its temperature estimated to be 1200-1300 °C and melt fraction 5-8%, indicating decoupling deformation of the crust and upper mantle. (2) A large-scale east-dipping conductor is imaged beneath the eastern Qaidam Basin. This conductor extends from the upper crust to the upper mantle, implying vertical coherent deformation of the lithosphere. Melt fraction of this conductive region is estimated to be as high as 10%, which might accommodates a major portion of the thrust deformation on the boundary between the Qaidam Basin and the Qilian Block. (3) Two different end-member deformation mechanisms, namely the decoupling deformation and vertical coherent deformation are both active on the northern margin of the Tibetan Plateau, and both play a significant role in controlling the uplift and expansion of the northern Tibetan Plateau. *This work was funded by National Natural Science Foundation of China (41404060, 41404059).

Upper-mantle origin of the Yellowstone hotspot

USGS Publications Warehouse

Christiansen, R.L.; Foulger, G.R.; Evans, J.R.

2002-01-01

Fundamental features of the geology and tectonic setting of the northeast-propagating Yellowstone hotspot are not explained by a simple deep-mantle plume hypothesis and, within that framework, must be attributed to coincidence or be explained by auxiliary hypotheses. These features include the persistence of basaltic magmatism along the hotspot track, the origin of the hotspot during a regional middle Miocene tectonic reorganization, a similar and coeval zone of northwestward magmatic propagation, the occurrence of both zones of magmatic propagation along a first-order tectonic boundary, and control of the hotspot track by preexisting structures. Seismic imaging provides no evidence for, and several contraindications of, a vertically extensive plume-like structure beneath Yellowstone or a broad trailing plume head beneath the eastern Snake River Plain. The high helium isotope ratios observed at Yellowstone and other hotspots are commonly assumed to arise from the lower mantle, but upper-mantle processes can explain the observations. The available evidence thus renders an upper-mantle origin for the Yellowstone system the preferred model; there is no evidence that the system extends deeper than ???200 km, and some evidence that it does not. A model whereby the Yellowstone system reflects feedback between upper-mantle convection and regional lithospheric tectonics is able to explain the observations better than a deep-mantle plume hypothesis.

Hydration-reduced lattice thermal conductivity of olivine in Earth’s upper mantle

PubMed Central

Chang, Yun-Yuan; Hsieh, Wen-Pin; Tan, Eh; Chen, Jiuhua

2017-01-01

Earth’s water cycle enables the incorporation of water (hydration) in mantle minerals that can influence the physical properties of the mantle. Lattice thermal conductivity of mantle minerals is critical for controlling the temperature profile and dynamics of the mantle and subducting slabs. However, the effect of hydration on lattice thermal conductivity remains poorly understood and has often been assumed to be negligible. Here we have precisely measured the lattice thermal conductivity of hydrous San Carlos olivine (Mg0.9Fe0.1)2SiO4 (Fo90) up to 15 gigapascals using an ultrafast optical pump−probe technique. The thermal conductivity of hydrous Fo90 with ∼7,000 wt ppm water is significantly suppressed at pressures above ∼5 gigapascals, and is approximately 2 times smaller than the nominally anhydrous Fo90 at mantle transition zone pressures, demonstrating the critical influence of hydration on the lattice thermal conductivity of olivine in this region. Modeling the thermal structure of a subducting slab with our results shows that the hydration-reduced thermal conductivity in hydrated oceanic crust further decreases the temperature at the cold, dry center of the subducting slab. Therefore, the olivine−wadsleyite transformation rate in the slab with hydrated oceanic crust is much slower than that with dry oceanic crust after the slab sinks into the transition zone, extending the metastable olivine to a greater depth. The hydration-reduced thermal conductivity could enable hydrous minerals to survive in deeper mantle and enhance water transportation to the transition zone. PMID:28377520

Density, temperature, and composition of the North American lithosphere—New insights from a joint analysis of seismic, gravity, and mineral physics data: 2. Thermal and compositional model of the upper mantle

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Tesauro, Magdala; Kaban, Mikhail K.; Mooney, Walter D.; Cloetingh, Sierd A. P. L.

2014-12-01

Temperature and compositional variations of the North American (NA) lithospheric mantle are estimated using a new inversion technique introduced in Part 1, which allows us to jointly interpret seismic tomography and gravity data, taking into account depletion of the lithospheric mantle beneath the cratonic regions. The technique is tested using two tomography models (NA07 and SL2013sv) and different lithospheric density models. The first density model (Model I) reproduces the typical compositionally stratified lithospheric mantle, which is consistent with xenolith samples from the central Slave craton, while the second one (Model II) is based on the direct inversion of the residual gravity and residual topography. The results obtained, both in terms of temperature and composition, are more strongly influenced by the input models derived from seismic tomography, rather than by the choice of lithospheric density Model I versus Model II. The final temperatures estimated in the Archean lithospheric root are up to 150°C higher than in the initial thermal models obtained using a laterally and vertically uniform "fertile" compositional model and are in agreement with temperatures derived from xenolith data. Therefore, the effect of the compositional variations cannot be neglected when temperatures of the cratonic lithospheric mantle are estimated. Strong negative compositional density anomalies (<-0.03 g/cm3), corresponding to Mg # (100 × Mg/(Mg + Fe)) >92, characterize the lithospheric mantle of the northwestern part of the Superior craton and the central part of the Slave and Churchill craton, according to both tomographic models. The largest discrepancies between the results based on different tomography models are observed in the Proterozoic regions, such as the Trans Hudson Orogen (THO), Rocky Mountains, and Colorado Plateau, which appear weakly depleted (>-0.025 g/cm3 corresponding to Mg # ˜91) when model NA07 is used, or locally characterized by high-density bodies when model SL2013sv is used. The former results are in agreement with those based on the interpretation of xenolith data. The high-density bodies might be interpreted as fragments of subducted slabs or of the advection of the lithospheric mantle induced from the eastward-directed flat slab subduction. The selection of a seismic tomography model plays a significant role when estimating lithospheric density, temperature, and compositional heterogeneity. The consideration of the results of more than one model gives a more complete picture of the possible compositional variations within the NA lithospheric mantle.

On the Current Thermal State of Mars.

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Grott, M.; Breuer, D.

2008-09-01

Introduction: The current thermal state of Mars is a fundamental unknown in Mars science. Although is has a huge influence on the planet's current geodynamic activity and controls the possibility for basal melting at the polar caps [1], constraints on this quantities are very scarce. This situation has lately been improved by the study of lithospheric deformation at the north polar cap [2] which constrained the current Martian elastic lithosphere thickness Te, an indirect measure of the temperatures in the planetary interior. Using radar sounding data obtained bySHARAD, the shallow radar onboard the Mars Reconnaissance Orbiter, [2] found that the current Martian lithosphere is extremely stiff and Te is larger than 300 km today. This is surprising as this value is almost twice as large as previously estimated from theoretical considerations and flexure studies [3][1]. In order to be consistent with the planets thermal evolution, [2] argue that the amount of radioactive elements in the Martian interior needs to be subchondritic. This appears to be problematic as geochemical analysis of the SNC meteorites implies higher concentrations of radioactive elements [4]. Furthermore, if the concentration of heat producing elements is indeed reduced, the resulting low interior temperatures will inhibit partial mantle melting and magmatism. However, geological evidence suggests that Mars has been volcanically active in the recent past [5]. In order to address these inconsistencies, we reinvestigate the thermal evolution of Mars and examine its current thermal state for a wide range of initial condition using the current elastic thickness Te and the potential for partial mantle melting to constrain our models. Modeling: We investigate the thermal evolution of Mars by solving the energy balance equations for the core and mantle, treating the mantle energy transport by parametrized convection models. This is done using scaling laws for stagnant lid convection and our model is similar to that of [3]. We ignore crustal production and assume that the bulk of the crust is primordial. Starting from given initial conditions the thermal evolution of Mars is calculated and the current elastic thickness and mantle temperatures are evaluated. Elastic thicknesses are calculated using the strength envelope formalism for given crustal and mantle rheologies [3] and the potential for partial mantle melting is parameterized using the minimum temperature difference between the mantle temperature and the solidus of peridotite which is given by [6]. Partial melting will occur if temperatures locally exceeds the solidus of peridotite Tsol. As lateral inhomogeneities due to thickness variations of the insulating crust can locally increase temperatures by up to 100 K [7] and plumes rising from the coremantle boundary may further increase temperatures by up to 50 K, we will assume that partial mantle melting is feasible if temperatures are lower than Tsol by at most 150 K. Parameters: The current thermal state of Mars is most sensitive to the amount and distribution of radioactive ele- ments and the efficiency of mantle energy transport, which is a strong function of mantle viscosity. We vary the fraction of radiogenic elements in the crust ? between 20 and 80 % and the fraction of radiogenic elements with respect to the reference compositional model ? [4] between 30 and 100 %. The reference mantle viscosity at 1600 K was varied between ?0 = 1019 and 1021 Pa s, corresponding to wet and dry olivine rheologies. Other parameters were kept constant and we use an initial upper mantle temperature of 1800 K, an initial core temperature of 2100 K, a crustal thermal conductivity of 3 W m-1 K-1, a mantle thermal conductivity of 4 W m-1 K-1 and a crustal thickness of 50 km. Fig. 1 shows the temperature structure of one model having 50 % of the radioactive elements in the crust (? = 0.5) and the fraction of radiogenic elements with respect to the reference model is 70 % ? = 0.7. As a comparison, the solidus and liquidus of peridotite are also given. The minimum temperature difference between mantle temperature and solidus is ˜250 K, not allowing for partial mantle melting. Results: Fig. 2 shows contour plots of the elastic thickness Te as a function of the fraction of radiogenic elements in the crust ? and the fraction of radiogenic elements with respect to the reference model ? [4] for (a) a wet mantle rheology and ?0 = 1019 Pa s and (c) a dry mantle rheology and ?0 = 1021 Pa s. Large elastic thicknesses require a small bulk concentration of radioactive elements ? or a large concentration of these elements in the crust ?. The gray areas in Fig.2 correspond to parameter combinations which satisfy the constrains given by Te > 300 km. Fig. 2 also shows contour plots of the minimum tempera- ture difference ?T as a function ? and ? for (b) wet and (d) dry mantle rheologies. Small ?T requires a large bulk concentration of radioactive elements ? or a small concentration of these elements in the crust ?. The gray areas correspond to parameter combinations which satisfy the constrains given by ?T < 150 K. There are no parameter combinations which satisfy both constrains given by Te > 300 km and ?T < 150 K for wet and dry mantle rheologies. The discrepancy is much larger for wet mantle rheologies than for dry ones. Conclusions: The constrains given by large elastic thicknesses and the potential for partial melting in the upper mantle cannot simultaneously be fulfilled using current models. This implies that either the elastic thickness is smaller than determined by [2], that the mantle solidus has been overestimated or that the polar caps are not currently in dynamic equilibrium. If the north polar cap contained CO2 ice, the permittivity of the cap would be reduced [8], allowing for larger deflections [2] and lower elastic thicknesses. This possibility needs to be investigated and the amount of CO2 ice necessary to sufficiently reduce Te should be determined in future work. Also, the solidus of mantle rocks depends on the rock'swater content and this effect should be incorporated into the models as a next step. Together, these effects will possibly allow for combinations of parameters ? and ? which satisfy the elastic thickness and partial melt constrains. Also, for the thermal models presented here, viscoelastic relaxation calculations should be carried out. References: [1] M.A.Wieczorek, Icarus, 10.1016/ j.icarus. 2007.10.026 (2008). [2] R.J. Phillips et al., Science 320, 5880, 1182 (2008) [3] M. Grott, D. Breuer, Icarus 193, 503 (2008). [4] H. Wänke and G. Dreibus, Philos. Trans. R. Soc. London Ser. A 349, 285 (1994). [5] G. Neukum et al., Nature 432, 971 (2004). [6] E. Takahashi, J. Geophys. Res. 95, B10, 1594115954 (1990). [7] S. Schumacher, D. Breuer, Geophys. Res. Lett., 34, 14, L14202 (2007) [8] E. Pettinelli et al, J. Geophyss Res. 108, E4, 101, 8029 (2003)

Electrical conductivity of partially-molten olivine aggregate and melt interconnectivity in the oceanic upper mantle

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Laumonier, Mickael; Frost, Dan; Farla, Robert; Katsura, Tomoo; Marquardt, Katharina

2016-04-01

A consistent explanation for mantle geophysical anomalies such as the Lithosphere-Astenosphere Boundary (LAB) relies on the existence of little amount of melt trapped in the solid peridotite. Mathematical models have been used to assess the melt fraction possibly lying at mantle depths, but they have not been experimentally checked at low melt fraction (< 2 vol. %). To fill this gap, we performed in situ electrical conductivity (EC) measurement on a partially-molten olivine aggregate (Fo92-olivine from a natural peridotite of Lanzarote, Canary Islands, Spain) containing various amount of basaltic (MORB-like composition) melt (0 to 100%) at upper mantle conditions. We used the MAVO 6-ram press (BGI) combined with a Solartron gain phase analyser to acquire the electrical resistance of the sample at pressure of 1.5 GPa and temperature up to 1400°C. The results show the increase of the electrical conductivity with the temperature following an Arrhenius law, and with the melt fraction, but the effect of pressure between 1.5 and 3.0 GPa was found negligible at a melt fraction of 0.5 vol.%. The conductivity of a partially molten aggregate fits the modified Archie's law from 0.5 to 100 vol.%. At melt fractions of 0.25, 0.15 and 0.0 vol.%, the EC value deviates from the trend previously defined, suggesting that the melt is no longer fully interconnected through the sample, also supported by chemical mapping. Our results extend the previous results obtained on mixed system between 1 and 10% of melt. Since the melt appears fully interconnected down to very low melt fraction (0.5 vol.%), we conclude that (i) only 0.5 to 1 vol.% of melt is enough to explain the LAB EC anomaly, lower than previously determined; and (ii) deformation is not mandatory to enhance electrical conductivity of melt-bearing mantle rocks.

Upper mantle beneath foothills of the western Himalaya: subducted lithospheric slab or a keel of the Indian shield?

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Vinnik, L.; Singh, A.; Kiselev, S.; Kumar, M. Ravi

2007-12-01

The fate of the mantle lithosphere of the Indian Plate in the India-Eurasia collision zone is not well understood. Tomographic studies reveal high P velocity in the uppermost mantle to the south of the western Himalaya, and these high velocities are sometimes interpreted as an image of subducting Indian lithosphere. We suggest that these high velocities are unrelated to the ongoing subduction but correspond to a near-horizontal mantle keel of the Indian shield. In the south of the Indian shield upper-mantle velocities are anomalously low, and relatively high velocities may signify a recovery of the normal shield structure in the north. Our analysis is based on the recordings of seismograph station NIL in the foothills of the western Himalaya. The T component of the P receiver functions is weak relative to the Q component, which is indicative of a subhorizontally layered structure. Joint inversion of the P and S receiver functions favours high uppermost mantle velocities, typical of the lithosphere of Archean cratons. The arrival of the Ps converted phase from 410 km discontinuity at NIL is 2.2 s earlier than in IASP91 global model. This can be an effect of remnants of Tethys subduction in the mantle transition zone and of high velocities in the keel of the Indian shield. Joint inversion of SKS particle motions and P receiver functions reveals a change in the fast direction of seismic azimuthal anisotropy from 60° at 80-160 km depths to 150° at 160-220 km. The fast direction in the lower layer is parallel to the trend of the Himalaya. The change of deformation regimes at a depth of 160 km suggests that this is the base of the lithosphere of the Indian shield. A similar boundary was found with similar techniques in central Europe and the Tien Shan region, but the base of the lithosphere in these regions is relatively shallow, in agreement with the higher upper-mantle temperatures. The ongoing continental collision is expressed in crustal structure: the crust beneath NIL is very thick (58 +/- 2 km), and the S velocity in the intermediate and lower crust is around 4.0 km s-1. This anomalously large velocity and thickness can be explained by scraping off the lower crust, when the Indian lithosphere underthrusts the Himalaya.

Electrical conductivity anomaly beneath Mare Serenitatis detected by Lunokhod 2 and Apollo 16 magnetometers

NASA Technical Reports Server (NTRS)

Vanian, L. L.; Vnuchkova, T. A.; Egorov, I. V.; Basilevskii, A. T.; Eroshenko, E. G.; Fainberg, E. B.; Dyal, P.; Daily, W. D.

1979-01-01

Magnetic fluctuations measured by the Lunokhod 2 magnetometer in the Bay Le Monnier are distinctly anisotropic when compared to simultaneous Apollo 16 magnetometer data measured 1100 km away in the Descartes highlands. This anisotropy can be explained by an anomalous electrical conductivity of the upper mantle beneath Mare Serenitatis. A model is presented of anomalously lower electrical conductivity beneath Serenitatis and the simultaneous magnetic data from the Lunokhod 2 site at the mare edge and the Apollo 16 site are compared to the numerically calculated model solutions. This comparison indicates that the anisotropic fluctuations can be modeled by a nonconducting layer in the lunar lithosphere which is 150 km thick beneath the highlands and 300 km thick beneath Mare Serenitatis. A decreased electrical conductivity in the upper mantle beneath the mare may be due to a lower temperature resulting from heat carried out the magma source regions to the surface during mare flooding.

40K-(40)Ar constraints on recycling continental crust into the mantle

PubMed

Coltice; Albarede; Gillet

2000-05-05

Extraction of potassium into magmas and outgassing of argon during melting constrain the relative amounts of potassium in the crust with respect to those of argon in the atmosphere. No more than 30% of the modern mass of the continents was subducted back into the mantle during Earth's history. It is estimated that 50 to 70% of the subducted sediments are reincorporated into the deep continental crust. A consequence of the limited exchange between the continental crust and the upper mantle is that the chemistry of the upper mantle is driven by exchange of material with the deep mantle.

Postglacial rebound with a non-Newtonian upper mantle and a Newtonian lower mantle rheology

NASA Technical Reports Server (NTRS)

Gasperini, Paolo; Yuen, David A.; Sabadini, Roberto

1992-01-01

A composite rheology is employed consisting of both linear and nonlinear creep mechanisms which are connected by a 'transition' stress. Background stress due to geodynamical processes is included. For models with a non-Newtonian upper-mantle overlying a Newtonian lower-mantle, the temporal responses of the displacements can reproduce those of Newtonian models. The average effective viscosity profile under the ice-load at the end of deglaciation turns out to be the crucial factor governing mantle relaxation. This can explain why simple Newtonian rheology has been successful in fitting the uplift data over formerly glaciated regions.

Gravity field over northern Eurasia and variations in the strength of the upper mantle

NASA Technical Reports Server (NTRS)

Kogan, Mikhail G.; Mcnutt, Marcia K.

1993-01-01

The correlation of long-wavelength gravity anomalies in northern Eurasia with seismic velocity anomalies in the upper mantle reverses in sign between western and eastern Eurasia. The difference between western and eastern Eurasia can be explained by the presence of a low-viscosity zone in the uppermost mantle beneath eastern Eurasia that is absent to the west. The location of the lateral change in viscosity corresponds with the geologic boundary between the older shields and platforms of the Baltics, Russia, and Siberia and the younger, geologically active mountain belts of eastern Asia. This relation provides evidence that differences in the strength of the upper mantle control the locus of intracontinental deformation.

Upper mantle velocity structure beneath southern Africa from modeling regional seismic data

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Zhao, Ming; Langston, Charles A.; Nyblade, Andrew A.; Owens, Thomas J.

1999-03-01

The upper mantle seismic velocity structure beneath southern Africa is investigated using travel time and waveform data which come from a large mine tremor in South Africa (mb 5.6) recorded by the Tanzania broadband seismic experiment and by several stations in southern Africa. The waveform data show upper mantle triplications for both the 410- and 670-km discontinuities between distances of 2100 and 3000 km. Auxiliary travel time data along similar profiles obtained from other moderate events are also used. P wave travel times are inverted for velocity structure down to ˜800-km depth using the Wiechert-Herglotz technique, and the resulting model is evaluated by perturbing it at three depth intervals and then testing the perturbed model against the travel time and waveform data. The results indicate a typical upper mantle P wave velocity structure for a shield. P wave velocities from the top of the mantle down to 300-km depth are as much as 3% higher than the global average and are slightly slower than the global average between 300- and 420-km depth. Little evidence is found for a pronounced low-velocity zone in the upper mantle. A high-velocity gradient zone is required above the 410-km discontinuity, but both sharp and smooth 410-km discontinuities are permitted by the data. The 670-km discontinuity is characterized by high-velocity gradients over a depth range of ˜80 km around 660-km depth. Limited S wave travel time data suggest fast S wave velocities above ˜150-km depth. These results suggest that the bouyant support for the African superswell does not reside at shallow depths in the upper mantle.

The Hadean upper mantle conundrum: evidence for source depletion and enrichment from Sm-Nd, Re-Os, and Pb isotopic compositions in 3.71 Gy boninite-like metabasalts from the Isua Supracrustal Belt, Greenland

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Frei, Robert; Polat, Ali; Meibom, Anders

2004-04-01

Here we present Sm-Nd, Re-Os, and Pb isotopic data of carefully screened, least altered samples of boninite-like metabasalts from the Isua Supracrustal Belt (ISB, W Greenland)that characterize their mantle source at the time of their formation. The principal observations of this study are that by 3.7-3.8 Ga melt source regions existed in the upper mantle with complicated enrichment/depletion histories. Sm-Nd isotopic data define a correlation line with a slope corresponding to an age of 3.69 ± 0.18 Gy and an initial εNd value of +2.0 ± 4.7. This Sm-Nd age is consistent with indirect (but more precise) U-Pb geochronological estimates for their formation between 3.69-3.71 Ga. Relying on the maximum formation age of 3.71 Gy defined by the external age constraints, we calculate an average εNd [T = 3.71 Ga] value of +2.2 ± 0.9 (n = 18, 1σ) for these samples, which is indicative of a strongly depleted mantle source. This is consistent with the high Os concentrations, falling in the range between 1.9-3.4 ppb, which is similar to the estimated Os concentration for the primitive upper mantle. Re-Os isotopic data (excluding three outliers) yield an isochron defining an age of 3.76 ± 0.09 Gy (with an initial γOs value of 3.9 ± 1.2), within error consistent with the Sm-Nd age and the indirect U-Pb age estimates. An average initial γOs [T = 3.71 Ga] value of + 4.4 ± 1.2 (n = 8; 2σ) is indicative of enrichment of their source region during, or prior to, its melting. Thus, this study provides the first observation of an early Archean upper mantle domain with a distinctly radiogenic Os isotopic signature. This requires a mixing component characterized by time-integrated suprachondritic Re/Os evolution and a Os concentration high enough to strongly affect the Os budget of the mantle source; modern sediments, recycled basaltic crust, or the outer core do not constitute suitable candidates. At this point, the nature of the mantle or crustal component responsible for the radiogenic Os isotopic signature is not known. Compared with the Sm-Nd and Re-Os isotope systems, the Pb isotope systematics show evidence for substantial perturbation by postformational hydrothermal-metasomatic alteration processes accompanying an early Archean metamorphic event at 3510 ± 65 Ma and indicate that the U-Th-Pb system was partially opened to Pb-loss on a whole rock scale. Single stage mantle evolution models fail to provide a solution to the Pb isotopic data, which requires that a high-μ component was mixed with the depleted mantle component before or during the extrusion of the basalts. Relatively high 207Pb/204Pb ratios (compared to contemporaneous mantle), support the hypothesis that erosion products of the ancient terrestrial protocrust existed for several hundred My before recycling into the mantle before ∼3.7 Ga. Our results are broadly consistent with models favoring a time-integrated Hadean history of mantle depletion and with the existence of an early Hadean protocrust, the complement to the Hadean depleted mantle, which after establishment of subduction-like processes was, at least locally, recycled into the upper mantle before 3.7 Ga. Thus, already in the Hadean, the upper mantle seems to be characterized by geochemical heterogeneity on a range of length scales; one property that is shared with the modern upper mantle. However, a simple two component mixing scenario between depleted mantle and an enriched-, crustal component with a modern analogue can not account for the complicated and contradictory geochemical properties of this particular Hadean upper mantle source.

a View of the Marble-Cake Mantle from the Southeast Indian Ridge

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Hanan, B. B.; Graham, D. W.; Hemond, C.; Blichert-Toft, J.; Albarede, F.

2014-12-01

Along the Southeast Indian Ridge, variations in axial depth, crustal thickness, hydrothermal venting [1], basaltic major elements and U-series disequilibria [2] all indicate a west-to-east decrease in magma supply and mantle temperature from the Amsterdam-St. Paul hotspot to the Australian-Antarctic Discordance. Paired Hf-Pb isotopes in closely spaced glasses (5-10 km) from 81-100°E define two populations revealing compositional streaks in the upper mantle [3]. The number density of the streaks follows a Poisson distribution with a characteristic thickness of ~20 km. K/Ti and Na8 do not correlate with Pb or Hf isotopes, and both isotopic domains encompass N- and E-MORB types indicating the variations represent mantle source heterogeneities. 3He/4He varies from 7.5 - 10.2 RA, more than half the range in global MORB away from hotspot influence [4]. No systematic relationship exists between 3He/4He and Pb or Hf isotopes. A general negative correlation between K/Ti and Fe8 for the SEIR resembles that for MORBs globally, with higher K/Ti associated with lower 3He/4He. Collectively the observations suggest the presence of lithologically heterogeneous mantle. Lower 3He/4He derives from a source containing a few percent pyroxenite or ecologite, while 3He/4He > 9 RA arises from peridotite. Mantle convection has folded together distinct composite reservoirs of heterogeneous mantle, and stretched them into streaks that remain discernible units. The mantle 'unit' giving rise to each MORB sample represents a 'mixture of mixtures' with a multi-stage mixing history. Spectral analysis of the length scales of Hf, Pb and He isotopic variability allows a visual representation of this upper mantle 'texture'. The dominant length scales reflect large (1000, 500 km) and regional scale (100-150 km) structures in mantle flow, and sampling of heterogeneities during partial melting (20-30 km). 1-Baker et al., doi:10.1002/2014GC005344; 2-Russo et al., doi:10.1016/j.epsl.2008.11.016; 3-Hanan et al., doi:10.1016/j.epsl.2013.05.028; 4-Graham et al., doi:10.1002/2014GC005264

Thermomechanical earthquake cycle simulations with rate-and-state friction and nonlinear viscoelasticity

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Allison, K. L.; Dunham, E. M.

2017-12-01

We simulate earthquake cycles on a 2D strike-slip fault, modeling both rate-and-state fault friction and an off-fault nonlinear power-law rheology. The power-law rheology involves an effective viscosity that is a function of temperature and stress, and therefore varies both spatially and temporally. All phases of the earthquake cycle are simulated, allowing the model to spontaneously generate earthquakes, and to capture frictional afterslip and postseismic and interseismic viscous flow. We investigate the interaction between fault slip and bulk viscous flow, using experimentally-based flow laws for quartz-diorite in the crust and olivine in the mantle, representative of the Mojave Desert region in Southern California. We first consider a suite of three linear geotherms which are constant in time, with dT/dz = 20, 25, and 30 K/km. Though the simulations produce very different deformation styles in the lower crust, ranging from significant interseismc fault creep to purely bulk viscous flow, they have almost identical earthquake recurrence interval, nucleation depth, and down-dip coseismic slip limit. This indicates that bulk viscous flow and interseismic fault creep load the brittle crust similarly. The simulations also predict unrealistically high stresses in the upper crust, resulting from the fact that the lower crust and upper mantle are relatively weak far from the fault, and from the relatively small role that basal tractions on the base of the crust play in the force balance of the lithosphere. We also find that for the warmest model, the effective viscosity varies by an order of magnitude in the interseismic period, whereas for the cooler models it remains roughly constant. Because the rheology is highly sensitive to changes in temperature, in addition to the simulations with constant temperature we also consider the effect of heat generation. We capture both frictional heat generation and off-fault viscous shear heating, allowing these in turn to alter the effective viscosity. The resulting temperature changes may reduce the width of the shear zone in the lower crust and upper mantle, and reduce the effective viscosity.

Upper Mantle Structure Beneath the Whitmore Mountains, West Antarctic Rift System, and Marie Byrd Land from Body-Wave Tomography

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Nyblade, A.; Lloyd, A. J.; Anandakrishnan, S.; Wiens, D. A.; Aster, R. C.; Huerta, A. D.; Wilson, T. J.; Shore, P.; Zhao, D.

2011-12-01

As part of the International Polar Year in Antarctica, 37 seismic stations have been installed across West Antarctica as part of the Polar Earth Observing Network (POLENET). 23 stations form a sparse backbone network of which 21 are co-located on rock sites with a network of continuously recording GPS stations. The remaining 14 stations, in conjunction with 2 backbone stations, form a seismic transect extending from the Ellsworth Mountains across the West Antarctic Rift System (WARS) and into Marie Byrd Land. Here we present preliminary P and S wave velocity models of the upper mantle from regional body wave tomography using P and S travel times from teleseismic events recorded by the seismic transect during the first year (2009-2010) of deployment. Preliminary P wave velocity models consisting of ~3,000 ray paths from 266 events indicate that the upper mantle beneath the Whitmore Mountains is seismically faster than the upper mantle beneath Marie Byrd Land and the WARS. Furthermore, we observe two substantial upper mantle low velocity zones located beneath Marie Byrd Land and near the southern boundary of the WARS.

Mantle Upwellings Below the Ibero-Maghrebian Region with a Common Deep Source from P Travel-time Tomography

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Civiero, C.; Custodio, S.; Silveira, G. M.; Rawlinson, N.; Arroucau, P.

2017-12-01

The processes responsible for the geodynamical evolution of the Ibero-Maghrebian domain are still enigmatic. Several geophysical studies have improved our understanding of the region, but no single model has been accepted yet. This study takes advantage of the dense station networks deployed from France in the north to Canary Islands and Morocco in the south to provide a new high-resolution P-wave velocity model of the structure of the upper-mantle and top of the lower mantle. These images show subvertical small-scale upwellings below Atlas Range, Canary Islands and Central Iberia that seem to cross the transition zone. The results, together with geochemical evidence and a comparison with previous global tomographic models, reveal the ponding or flow of deep-plume material beneath the transition zone, which seems to feed upper-mantle "secondary" pulses. In the upper mantle the plumes, in conjunction with the subduction-related upwellings, allow the hot mantle to rise in the surrounding zones. During its rising, the mantle interacts with horizontal SW slab-driven flow which skirts the Alboran slab and connects with the mantle upwelling below Massif Central through the Valencia Trough rift.

In situ carbonation of peridotite for CO2 storage

PubMed Central

Kelemen, Peter B.; Matter, Jürg

2008-01-01

The rate of natural carbonation of tectonically exposed mantle peridotite during weathering and low-temperature alteration can be enhanced to develop a significant sink for atmospheric CO2. Natural carbonation of peridotite in the Samail ophiolite, an uplifted slice of oceanic crust and upper mantle in the Sultanate of Oman, is surprisingly rapid. Carbonate veins in mantle peridotite in Oman have an average 14C age of ≈26,000 years, and are not 30–95 million years old as previously believed. These data and reconnaissance mapping show that ≈104 to 105 tons per year of atmospheric CO2 are converted to solid carbonate minerals via peridotite weathering in Oman. Peridotite carbonation can be accelerated via drilling, hydraulic fracture, input of purified CO2 at elevated pressure, and, in particular, increased temperature at depth. After an initial heating step, CO2 pumped at 25 or 30 °C can be heated by exothermic carbonation reactions that sustain high temperature and rapid reaction rates at depth with little expenditure of energy. In situ carbonation of peridotite could consume >1 billion tons of CO2 per year in Oman alone, affording a low-cost, safe, and permanent method to capture and store atmospheric CO2.

Upper-Mantel Earthquakes in the Australia-Pacific Plate Boundary Zone and the Roots of the Alpine Fault

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Boese, C. M.; Warren-Smith, E.; Townend, J.; Stern, T. A.; Lamb, S. H.

2016-12-01

Seismicity in the upper mantle in continental collision zones is relatively rare, but observed around the world. Temporary seismometer deployments have repeatedly detected mantle earthquakes at depths of 40-100 km within the Australia-Pacific plate boundary zone beneath the South Island of New Zealand. Here, the transpressive Alpine Fault constitutes the primary plate boundary structure linking subduction zones of opposite polarity farther north and south. The Southern Alps Microearthquake Borehole Array (SAMBA) has been operating continuously since November 2008 along a 50 km-long section of the central Alpine Fault, where the rate of uplift of the Southern Alps is highest. To date it has detected more than 40 small to moderate-sized mantle events (1≤ML≤3.9). The Central Otago Seismic Array (COSA) has been in operation since late 2012 and detected 15 upper mantle events along the sub-vertical southern Alpine Fault. Various mechanisms have been proposed to explain the occurrence of upper mantle seismicity in the South Island, including intra-continental subduction (Reyners 1987, Geology); high shear-strain gradients due to depressed geotherms and viscous deformation of mantle lithosphere (Kohler and Eberhart-Phillips 2003, BSSA); high strain rates resulting from plate bending (Boese et al. 2013, EPSL), and underthrusting of the Australian plate (Lamb et al. 2015, G3). Focal mechanism analysis reveals a variety of mechanisms for the upper mantle events but predominantly strike-slip and reverse faulting. In this study, we apply spectral analysis to better constrain source parameters for these mantle events. These results are interpreted in conjunction with new information about crustal structure and low-frequency earthquakes near the Moho and in light of existing velocity, attenuation and resistivity models.

Surface wave tomography applied to the North American upper mantle

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

van der Lee, Suzan; Frederiksen, Andrew

Tomographic techniques that invert seismic surface waves for 3-D Earth structure differ in their definitions of data and the forward problem as well as in the parameterization of the tomographic model. However, all such techniques have in common that the tomographic inverse problem involves solving a large and mixed-determined set of linear equations. Consequently these inverse problems have multiple solutions and inherently undefinable accuracy. Smoother and rougher tomographic models are found with rougher (confined to great circle path) and smoother (finite-width) sensitivity kernels, respectively. A powerful, well-tested method of surface wave tomography (Partitioned Waveform Inversion) is based on inverting the waveforms of wave trains comprising regional S and surface waves from at least hundreds of seismograms for 3-D variations in S wave velocity. We apply this method to nearly 1400 seismograms recorded by digital broadband seismic stations in North America. The new 3-D S-velocity model, NA04, is consistent with previous findings that are based on separate, overlapping data sets. The merging of US and Canadian data sets, adding Canadian recordings of Mexican earthquakes, and combining fundamental-mode with higher-mode waveforms provides superior resolution, in particular in the US-Canada border region and the deep upper mantle. NA04 shows that 1) the Atlantic upper mantle is seismically faster than the Pacific upper mantle, 2) the uppermost mantle beneath Precambrian North America could be one and a half times as rigid as the upper mantle beneath Meso- and Cenozoic North America, with the upper mantle beneath Paleozoic North America being intermediate in seismic rigidity, 3) upper-mantle structure varies laterally within these geologic-age domains, and 4) the distribution of high-velocity anomalies in the deep upper mantle aligns with lower mantle images of the subducted Farallon and Kula plates and indicate that trailing fragments of these subducted oceanic plates still reside in the transition zone. The thickness of the high-velocity layer beneath Precambrian North America is estimated to be 250±70 km thick. On a smaller scale NA04 shows 1) high-velocities associated with subduction of the Pacific plate beneath the Aleutian arc, 2) the absence of expected high velocities in the upper mantle beneath the Wyoming craton, 3) a V-shaped dent below 150 km in the high-velocity cratonic lithosphere beneath New England, 4) the cratonic lithosphere beneath Precambrian North America being confined southwest of Baffin Bay, west of the Appalachians, north of the Ouachitas, east of the Rocky Mountains, and south of the Arctic Ocean, 5) the cratonic lithosphere beneath the Canadian shield having higher S-velocities than that beneath Precambrian basement that is covered with Phanerozoic sediments, 6) the lowest S velocities are concentrated beneath the Gulf of California, northern Mexico, and the Basin and Range Province.

Constraints from Earth's heat budget on mantle dynamics

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Kellogg, L. H.; Ferrachat, S.

2006-12-01

Recent years have seen an increase in the number of proposed models to explain Earth's mantle dynamics: while two end-members, pure layered convection with the upper and lower mantle convecting separately from each other, and pure, whole mantle convection, appear not to satisfy all the observations, several addition models have been proposed. These models include and attempt to characterize least one reservoir that is enriched in radiogenic elements relative to the mid-ocean ridge basalt (MORB) source, as is required to account for most current estimates of the Earth's heat budget. This reservoir would also be responsible for the geochemical signature in some ocean island basalts (OIBs) like Hawaii, but must be rarely sampled at the surface. Our current knowledge of the mass- and heat-budget for the bulk silicate Earth from geochemical, cosmochemical and geodynamical observations and constraints enables us to quantify the radiogenic heat enrichment required to balance the heat budget. Without assuming any particular model for the structure of the reservoir, we first determine the inherent trade-off between heat production rate and mass of the reservoir. Using these constraints, we then investigate the dynamical inferences of the heat budget, assuming that the additional heat is produced within a deep layer above the core-mantle boundary. We carry out dynamical models of layered convection using four different fixed reservoir volumes, corresponding to deep layers of thicknesses 150, 500 1000 and 1600 km, respectively, and including both temperature-dependent viscosity and an instrinsic viscosity jump between upper and lower mantle. We then assess the viability of these cases against 5 criteria: stability of the deep layer through time, topography of the interface, effective density profile, intrinsic chemical density and the heat flux at the CMB.

Seismic and petrological properties of the upper mantle between 300 and 400 km depth

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Perchuc, E.; Malinowski, M.; Nita, B.

2008-12-01

We compare the traveltime data from the long range seismic profiles and from the earthquakes recorded to the offset of 3000 km with theoretical traveltimes predicted by standard seismological models: PREM, IASP- 91, AK-135 and especially from seismo-petrological model PREF (Cammarano and Romanowicz - 2007). We try to compare our models to earlier studies by Thybo and Perchuc (1997a). Our data suggests that for several events in the distance range 2000-2800 km, the first-arrivals are characterized by a relatively high velocity of 8.7-8.9 km/s. It is about 2.5% higher than P-wave velocity of the Lehmann phases, observed in the nearest offset and about 3% smaller than velocity below 410 km discontinuity. We suggest that this is a new first-order seismological boundary which can be interpreted as a top of the mantle transition zone. Seismological arguments for the existence of such a boundary are as follows: refracted waves with velocity 8.7-8.9 km/s and reflected waves find by Warren at al. (1967) and by Thybo and Perchuc (1997b). Also the interpretation of the SS precursor phases (Deuss and Woodhouse 2002) suggested a reflection boundary around 300 km (our interpretation). Depth of this boundary strongly depends on the thermal state of the mantle in particular regions. In conclusion we can say that the mantle transition zone starts much earlier and the lower part of the upper mantle is much faster than predicted by purely pyrolitic mantle model. Several petrological studies suggest influences of fluids (especialy H2O) on the character of the 410 km discontinuity and of the transition zone. All the differences in experimental data can be explained by the effect of temperature on the phase transformations within the olivine-wadsleyite system.

The oxidation state of Fe in MORB glasses and the oxygen fugacity of the upper mantle

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Cottrell, Elizabeth; Kelley, Katherine A.

2011-05-01

Micro-analytical determination of Fe3+/∑Fe ratios in mid-ocean ridge basalt (MORB) glasses using micro X-ray absorption near edge structure (μ-XANES) spectroscopy reveals a substantially more oxidized upper mantle than determined by previous studies. Here, we show that global MORBs yield average Fe3+/∑Fe ratios of 0.16 ± 0.01 (n = 103), which trace back to primary MORB melts equilibrated at the conditions of the quartz-fayalite-magnetite (QFM) buffer. Our results necessitate an upward revision of the Fe3+/∑Fe ratios of MORBs, mantle oxygen fugacity, and the ferric iron content of the mantle relative to previous wet chemical determinations. We show that only 0.01 (absolute, or < 10%) of the difference between Fe3+/∑Fe ratios determined by micro-colorimety and XANES can be attributed to the Mössbauer-based XANES calibration. The difference must instead derive from a bias between micro-colorimetry performed on experimental vs. natural basalts. Co-variations of Fe3+/∑Fe ratios in global MORB with indices of low-pressure fractional crystallization are consistent with Fe3+ behaving incompatibly in shallow MORB magma chambers. MORB Fe3+/∑Fe ratios do not, however, vary with indices of the extent of mantle melting (e.g., Na2O(8)) or water concentration. We offer two hypotheses to explain these observations: The bulk partition coefficient of Fe3+ may be higher during peridotite melting than previously thought, and may vary with temperature, or redox exchange between sulfide and sulfate species could buffer mantle melting at ~ QFM. Both explanations, in combination with the measured MORB Fe3+/∑Fe ratios, point to a fertile MORB source with greater than 0.3 wt.% Fe2O3.

Magmatic plumbing system from lower mantle of Hainan plume

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Xia, Shaohong; Sun, Jinlong; Xu, Huilong; Huang, Haibo; Cao, Jinghe

2017-04-01

Intraplate volcanism during Late Cenozoic in the Leiqiong area of southernmost South China, with basaltic lava flows covering a total of more than 7000 km2, has been attributed to an underlying Hainan plume. However, detailed features of Hainan plume, such as morphology of magmatic conduits, depth of magmatic pool in the upper mantle and pattern of mantle upwelling, are still enigmatic. Here we present seismic tomographic images of the upper 1100 km of the mantle beneath the southern South China. Our results show a mushroom-like continuous low-velocity anomaly characterized by a columnar tail with diameter of about 200-300 km that tilts downward to lower mantle beneath north of Hainan hotspot and a head that spreads laterally near the mantle transition zone, indicating a magmatic pool in the upper mantle. Further upward, this head is decomposed into small patches, but when encountering the base of the lithosphere, a pancake-like anomaly is shaped again to feed the Hainan volcanism. Our results challenge the classical model of a fixed thermal plume that rises vertically to the surface, and propose the new layering-style pattern of magmatic upwelling of Hainan plume. This work indicates the spatial complexities and differences of global mantle plumes probably due to heterogeneous compositions and changefully thermochemical structures of deep mantle.

Upper mantle temperature and the onset of extension and break-up in Afar, Africa

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Armitage, John J.; Ferguson, David J.; Goes, Saskia; Hammond, James O. S.; Calais, Eric; Rychert, Catherine A.; Harmon, Nicholas

2015-05-01

It is debated to what extent mantle plumes play a role in continental rifting and eventual break-up. Afar lies at the northern end of the largest and most active present-day continental rift, where the East African Rift forms a triple junction with the Red Sea and Gulf of Aden rifts. It has a history of plume activity yet recent studies have reached conflicting conclusions on whether a plume still contributes to current Afar tectonics. A geochemical study concluded that Afar is a mature hot rift with 80 km thick lithosphere, while seismic data have been interpreted to reflect the structure of a young, oceanic rift basin above mantle of normal temperature. We develop a self-consistent forward model of mantle flow that incorporates melt generation and retention to test whether predictions of melt chemistry, melt volume and lithosphere-asthenosphere seismic structure can be reconciled with observations. The rare-earth element composition of mafic samples at the Erta Ale, Dabbahu and Asal magmatic segments can be used as both a thermometer and chronometer of the rifting process. Low seismic velocities require a lithosphere thinned to 50 km or less. A strong positive impedance contrast at 50 to 70 km below the rift seems linked to the melt zone, but is not reproduced by isotropic seismic velocity alone. Combined, the simplest interpretation is that mantle temperature below Afar is still elevated at 1450 °C, rifting started around 22-23 Ma, and the lithosphere has thinned from 100 to 50 km to allow significant decompressional melting.

Free and forced convection in Earth's upper mantle

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Hall, Paul S.

Convective motion within Earth's upper mantle occurs as a combination of two primary modes: (1) buoyant upwelling due to the formation of gravitational instabilities at thermochemical boundary layers, and (2) passive flow associated with the divergence of lithospheric plates at mid-ocean ridges and their re-entry into the mantle at subduction zones. The first mode is driven by variations in density and is therefore classified as 'free' convection. Examples of free convection within the Earth include the diapiric flow of hydrous and/or partially molten mantle at subduction zones and mantle plumes. The second mode, while ultimately driven by density on a global scale, can be treated kinematically on the scale of the upper mantle. This type of flow is designated 'forced' convection. On the scale of individual buoyant upwellings in the upper mantle, the forced convection associated with plate tectonics acts to modify the morphology of the flow associated with free convection. Regions in which such interactions occur are typically associated with transfer of significant quantities of both mass and energy (i.e., heat) between the deep interior and the surface of the Earth and thus afford a window into the dynamics of the Earth's interior. The dynamics and the consequences of the interaction between these two modes of convection is the focus of this dissertation. I have employed both laboratory and numerical modeling techniques to investigate the interaction between free and forced convection in this study. Each of these approaches has its own inherent strengths and weaknesses. These approaches are therefore complementary, and their use in combination is particularly powerful. I have focused on two examples interaction between free and forced convection in the upper mantle in this study. Chapter I considers the interaction between ascending diapirs of hydrous and/or partially molten mantle and flow in the mantle wedge at subduction zones using laboratory models. Chapter II and Chapter III consider the interaction between an ascending mantle plume and the large scale shear flow associated with the divergence of plates at a nearby ridge axis.

Three-Dimensional Mantle Flow Near an Oceanic Paleotransform Fault System: Geological Constraints From the Bogota Peninsula, New Caledonia

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Chatzaras, V.; Kruckenberg, S. C.; Titus, S.; Tikoff, B.; Teyssier, C. P.; Drury, M. R.

2016-12-01

We provide geological constraints on mantle deformation across a system of two oceanic paleotransform faults exposed in the Bogota Peninsula area, New Caledonia. Mantle deformation occurred at depths corresponding to temperatures of 900 oC and is highly heterogeneous. The paleotransform faults consist of mylonitic shear zones ( 1 km wide), and are surrounded by broader areas in which rotation of both the shape fabric (foliation and lineation) and olivine crystallographic preferred orientation (CPO) takes place. Outside the plaeotransform faults, mantle flows oblique to the strike of the mylonitic zones and is characterized by lateral variations in the flow direction. To further constrain the kinematics and type of deformation, we determine the orientation of the crystallographic vorticity axes as an independent tool for constraining deformation geometry (e.g., simple shear, transpression, transtension). The observed mantle flow is associated to lateral variations in: 1) the geometry and degree of anisotropy of spinel shape fabric; 2) olivine CPO type; 3) amount of stretching; and 4) the orientation of the crystallographic vorticity axes. Upper mantle in the vicinity of oceanic transform faults may be characterized by complex, three-dimensional flow patterns and deformation geometries deviating from simple shear.

Evidence of lower-mantle slab penetration phases in plate motions.

PubMed

Goes, Saskia; Capitanio, Fabio A; Morra, Gabriele

2008-02-21

It is well accepted that subduction of the cold lithosphere is a crucial component of the Earth's plate tectonic style of mantle convection. But whether and how subducting plates penetrate into the lower mantle is the subject of continuing debate, which has substantial implications for the chemical and thermal evolution of the mantle. Here we identify lower-mantle slab penetration events by comparing Cenozoic plate motions at the Earth's main subduction zones with motions predicted by fully dynamic models of the upper-mantle phase of subduction, driven solely by downgoing plate density. Whereas subduction of older, intrinsically denser, lithosphere occurs at rates consistent with the model, younger lithosphere (of ages less than about 60 Myr) often subducts up to two times faster, while trench motions are very low. We conclude that the most likely explanation is that older lithosphere, subducting under significant trench retreat, tends to lie down flat above the transition to the high-viscosity lower mantle, whereas younger lithosphere, which is less able to drive trench retreat and deforms more readily, buckles and thickens. Slab thickening enhances buoyancy (volume times density) and thereby Stokes sinking velocity, thus facilitating fast lower-mantle penetration. Such an interpretation is consistent with seismic images of the distribution of subducted material in upper and lower mantle. Thus we identify a direct expression of time-dependent flow between the upper and lower mantle.

Lithospheric strength in the active boundary between the Pacific Plate and Baja California microplate constrained from lower crustal and upper mantle xenoliths

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Chatzaras, Vasileios; van der Werf, Thomas; Kriegsman, Leo M.; Kronenberg, Andreas; Tikoff, Basil; Drury, Martyn R.

2017-04-01

The lower crust is the most poorly understood of the lithospheric layers in terms of its rheology, particularly at active plate boundaries. We studied naturally deformed lower crustal xenoliths within an active plate boundary, in order to link their microstructures and rheological parameters to the well-defined active tectonic context. The Baja California shear zone (BCSZ), located at the western boundary of the Baja California microplate, comprises the active boundary accommodating the relative motion between the Pacific plate and Baja California microplate. The basalts of the Holocene San Quintin volcanic field carry lower crustal and upper mantle xenoliths, which sample the Baja California microplate lithosphere in the vicinity of the BCSZ. The lower crustal xenoliths range from undeformed gabbros to granoblastic two-pyroxene granulites. Two-pyroxene geothermometry shows that the granulites equilibrated at temperatures of 690-920 oC. Phase equilibria (P-T pseudosections using Perple_X) indicate that symplectites with intergrown pyroxenes, plagioclase, olivine and spinel formed at 3.6-5.4 kbar, following decompression from pressures exceeding 6 kbar. FTIR spectroscopy shows that the water content of plagioclase varies among the analyzed xenoliths; plagioclase is relatively dry in two xenoliths while one xenolith contains hydrated plagioclase grains. Microstructural observations and analysis of the crystallographic texture provide evidence for deformation of plagioclase by a combination of dislocation creep and grain boundary sliding. To constrain the strength of the lower crust and upper mantle near the BCSZ we estimated the differential stress using plagioclase and olivine grain size paleopiezomtery, respectively. Differential stress estimates for plagioclase range from 10 to 32 MPa and for olivine are 30 MPa. Thus the active microplate boundary records elevated crustal temperatures, heterogeneous levels of hydration, and low strength in both the lower crust and upper mantle. To further investigate the relative strength of the two lithospheric layers, we calculated the strain rate of plagioclase in granulites and the strain rate of olivine in lherzolites using experimental flow laws. These flow laws predict that plagioclase deforms at higher strain rates than olivine. Our data provide constraints on the viscosity structure of active transform plate boundaries and insights on how rheological processes in the lithosphere may change during plate boundary evolution.

Reaction between hydrous wadsleyite and iron: Implication for water distribution in Earth's transition zone

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Zhu, F.; Li, J.; Liu, J.; Dong, J.

2017-12-01

The mantle transition zone (TZ) is considered as a potential water reservoir due to large capacities of wadsleyite and ringwoodite to store water in the structures. Whether it is a hydrous layer or an empty reservoir, however, is still under debate. Because the TZ may contain metallic iron1, 2 and water is an oxidizing agent at > 5 GPa, the stability of coexisting iron and TZ hydrous phases needs to be examined. In this study, we conducted multi-anvil experiments on iron with synthetic hydrous wadsleyite or forsterite and water under TZ pressure-temperature conditions. Similar rapid reactions were observed for both types of starting materials, producing ferropericlase, iron-bearing wadsleyite or ringwoodite, and iron hydride. The results imply that a hydrous TZ is incompatible with a reduced state, and that water distribution of TZ is confined to subducting slabs and slab-mantle boundaries, where water or hydrous phases in slab must oxidize the adjacent mantle before they can hydrate the silicates. In contrast, the bulk transition zone may be mostly dry. The iron hydride produced from this slab-mantle interaction may sink to greater depths due to their low melting temperature3, thus providing a pathway for hydrogen to enter the lower mantle and core. References 1. O'Neill HSC, McCammon C, Canil D, Rubie D, Ross C, Seifert F. Mossbauer spectroscopy of mantle transition zone phases and determination of minimum Fe3+ content. American Mineralogist 1993, 78(3-4): 456-460. 2. Rohrbach A, Ballhaus C, Golla-Schindler U, Ulmer P, Kamenetsky VS, Kuzmin DV. Metal saturation in the upper mantle. Nature 2007, 449(7161): 456-458. 3. Sakamaki K, Takahashi E, Nakajima Y, Nishihara Y, Funakoshi K, Suzuki T, et al. Melting phase relation of FeH x up to 20GPa: Implication for the temperature of the Earth's core. Physics of the Earth and Planetary Interiors 2009, 174(1): 192-201.

Implications for Core Formation of the Earth from High Pressure-Temperature Au Partitioning Experiments

NASA Technical Reports Server (NTRS)

Danielson, L. R.; Sharp, T. G.; Hervig, R. L.

2005-01-01

Siderophile elements in the Earth.s mantle are depleted relative to chondrites. This is most pronounced for the highly siderophile elements (HSEs), which are approximately 400x lower than chondrites. Also remarkable is the relative chondritic abundances of the HSEs. This signature has been interpreted as representing their sequestration into an iron-rich core during the separation of metal from silicate liquids early in the Earth's history, followed by a late addition of chondritic material. Alternative efforts to explain this trace element signature have centered on element partitioning experiments at varying pressures, temperatures, and compositions (P-T-X). However, first results from experiments conducted at 1 bar did not match the observed mantle abundances, which motivated the model described above, a "late veneer" of chondritic material deposited on the earth and mixed into the upper mantle. Alternatively, the mantle trace element signature could be the result of equilibrium partitioning between metal and silicate in the deep mantle, under P-T-X conditions which are not yet completely identified. An earlier model determined that equilibrium between metal and silicate liquids could occur at a depth of approximately 700 km, 27(plus or minus 6) GPa and approximately 2000 (plus or minus 200) C, based on an extrapolation of partitioning data for a variety of moderately siderophile elements obtained at lower pressures and temperatures. Based on Ni-Co partitioning, the magma ocean may have been as deep as 1450 km. At present, only a small range of possible P-T-X trace element partitioning conditions has been explored, necessitating large extrapolations from experimental to mantle conditions for tests of equilibrium models. Our primary objective was to reduce or remove the additional uncertainty introduced by extrapolation by testing the equilibrium core formation hypothesis at P-T-X conditions appropriate to the mantle.

Finite-frequency wave propagation through outer rise fault zones and seismic measurements of upper mantle hydration

USGS Publications Warehouse

Miller, Nathaniel; Lizarralde, Daniel

2016-01-01

Effects of serpentine-filled fault zones on seismic wave propagation in the upper mantle at the outer rise of subduction zones are evaluated using acoustic wave propagation models. Modeled wave speeds depend on azimuth, with slowest speeds in the fault-normal direction. Propagation is fastest along faults, but, for fault widths on the order of the seismic wavelength, apparent wave speeds in this direction depend on frequency. For the 5–12 Hz Pn arrivals used in tomographic studies, joint-parallel wavefronts are slowed by joints. This delay can account for the slowing seen in tomographic images of the outer rise upper mantle. At the Middle America Trench, confining serpentine to fault zones, as opposed to a uniform distribution, reduces estimates of bulk upper mantle hydration from ~3.5 wt % to as low as 0.33 wt % H2O.

Deep-focus earthquakes and recycling of water into the earth's mantle

NASA Technical Reports Server (NTRS)

Meade, Charles; Jeanloz, Raymond

1991-01-01

For more than 50 years, observations of earthquakes to depths of 100 to 650 kilometers inside earth have been enigmatic: at these depths, rocks are expected to deform by ductile flow rather than brittle fracturing or frictional sliding on fault surfaces. Laboratory experiments and detailed calculations of the pressures and temperatures in seismically active subduction zones indicate that this deep-focus seismicity could originate from dehydration and high-pressure structural instabilities occurring in the hydrated part of the lithosphere that sinks into the upper mantle. Thus, seismologists may be mapping the recirculation of water from the oceans back into the deep interior of the planet.

Comparing olivine single crystal and polycrystal rheology: evidence for supplementary accommodation mechanisms at grain boundaries

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Bollinger, C.; Merkel, S.; Raterron, P.; Castelnau, O.; Detrez, F.

2013-12-01

Rheology in the Earth's upper-mantle is mostly constrained by the plastic properties of olivine. Over recent years, several groups have been carrying out deformation experiments on single crystals and polycrystals of olivine at upper mantle pressure (P) and temperature (T). Yet, the rheology of olivine at mantle conditions is still not well constrained. We carried out deformation experiments on San Carlos olivine polycrystals, at P and T ranging from 3 to 8 GPa and 1373 to 1673 K, respectively, and at strain rates ranging from 10-6 to 10-4 s-1, using the D-DIA apparatus installed at the NSLS X17B2 beamline (NY, USA). The deformation rates of the polycrystals are compared to those of single crystals oriented along the soft orientations [110]c, [011]c, [101]c which activate the easiest slip systems (Raterron et al., 2012). This comparison suggests that, in olivine polycrystals deforming in the dislocation creep regime, other relaxation mechanisms need to be considered to account for the observed polycrystal strain rates. This highlights the importance of supplementary mechanisms, such as those occurring at grain boundaries, to properly model olivine aggregates plasticity.

The Standard Hydrous Olivine (SHO) conductivity model: A new tool for probing water in the upper mantle

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Gardés, Emmanuel; Gaillard, Fabrice; Tarits, Pascal

2014-05-01

It has long been assumed that the incorporation of water in olivine has dramatic effects on the physical properties of the mantle, affecting large scale geodynamic processesand triggering most electrical conductivity anomalies in the mantle. But the conductivity models for hydrous olivine based on experimental measurements predict contrasting effects of water (e.g. Wang et al. 2006; Yoshino et al. 2009), precluding any unequivocal interpretation of electrical conductivities in the mantle. Our thesis is that the uncertainties and biases in the water contents of the olivines used for experiments were inappropriately appreciated, resulting in apparent incompatibilities when analysing the different datasets and in significant biases in the models outside of their range of calibration. Here, we analyse all published experimental work and provide a new model, SHO, that settles these major inconstancies. SHO is calibrated on the largest database of raw conductivity measurements on oriented single crystals and polycrystals of hydrous olivine, with water concentrations and temperatures spreading over 0-2220 wt. ppm and 200-1440° C. Our model provides both oriented conductivities, allowing for calculating conductivity anisotropy, and isotropic conductivity, relevant for olivine aggregates without preferential orientation. SHO isotropic conductivity (S/m) is given by 2.93 - 157000 -1.54 - 87000-1820C1/H32O σ = 10 e RT + 10 CH2Oe RT , where CH2O is the water concentration in olivine (wt. ppm), T the temperature (K) and R = 8.314 J/K/mol. In the normally hot mantle, our model predicts a moderate effect of water on the conductivity of olivine. High conductivities (~ 0.1 S/m) are obtained at great depths and elevated water concentrations only (> 350 km and > 400 wt. ppm). The strongest effects are therefore expected in the coldest regions of the mantle, like cratonic lithospheres or subduction zones, where higher incorporation of water in olivine is allowed. Wang, D., Mookherjee, M., Xu, Y., Karato, S. The effect of water on the electrical conductivity of olivine. Nature 443, 977-980 (2006) Yoshino, T., Matsuzaki, T., Shatskiy, A., Katsura, T. The effect of water on the electrical conductivity of olivine aggregates and its implications for the electrical structure of the upper mantle. Earth Planet. Sc. Lett. 288, 291-300 (2009)

Seafloor age dependence of Rayleigh wave phase velocities in the Indian Ocean

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Godfrey, Karen E.; Dalton, Colleen A.; Ritsema, Jeroen

2017-05-01

Variations in the phase velocity of fundamental-mode Rayleigh waves across the Indian Ocean are determined using two inversion approaches. First, variations in phase velocity as a function of seafloor age are estimated using a pure-path age-dependent inversion method. Second, a two-dimensional parameterization is used to solve for phase velocity within 1.25° × 1.25° grid cells. Rayleigh wave travel time delays have been measured between periods of 38 and 200 s. The number of measurements in the study area ranges between 4139 paths at a period of 200 s and 22,272 paths at a period of 40 s. At periods < 100 s, the phase velocity variations are strongly controlled by seafloor age and shown to be consistent with temperature variations predicted by the half-space-cooling model for a mantle potential temperature of 1400°C. The inferred thermal structure beneath the Indian Ocean is most similar to the structure of the Pacific upper mantle, where phase velocities can also be explained by a half-space-cooling model. The thermal structure is not consistent with that of the Atlantic upper mantle, which is best fit by a plate-cooling model and requires a thin plate. Removing age-dependent phase velocity from the 2-D maps of the Indian Ocean highlights anomalously high velocities at the Rodriguez Triple Junction and the Australian-Antarctic Discordance and anomalously low velocities immediately to the west of the Central Indian Ridge.

Temporal evolution of continental lithospheric strength in actively deforming regions

USGS Publications Warehouse

Thatcher, W.; Pollitz, F.F.

2008-01-01

It has been agreed for nearly a century that a strong, load-bearing outer layer of earth is required to support mountain ranges, transmit stresses to deform active regions and store elastic strain to generate earthquakes. However the dept and extent of this strong layer remain controversial. Here we use a variety of observations to infer the distribution of lithospheric strength in the active western United States from seismic to steady-state time scales. We use evidence from post-seismic transient and earthquake cycle deformation reservoir loading glacio-isostatic adjustment, and lithosphere isostatic adjustment to large surface and subsurface loads. The nearly perfectly elastic behavior of Earth's crust and mantle at the time scale of seismic wave propagation evolves to that of a strong, elastic crust and weak, ductile upper mantle lithosphere at both earthquake cycle (EC, ???10?? to 103 yr) and glacio-isostatic adjustment (GIA, ???103 to 104 yr) time scales. Topography and gravity field correlations indicate that lithosphere isostatic adjustment (LIA) on ???106-107 yr time scales occurs with most lithospheric stress supported by an upper crust overlying a much weaker ductile subtrate. These comparisons suggest that the upper mantle lithosphere is weaker than the crust at all time scales longer than seismic. In contrast, the lower crust has a chameleon-like behavior, strong at EC and GIA time scales and weak for LIA and steady-state deformation processes. The lower crust might even take on a third identity in regions of rapid crustal extension or continental collision, where anomalously high temperatures may lead to large-scale ductile flow in a lower crustal layer that is locally weaker than the upper mantle. Modeling of lithospheric processes in active regions thus cannot use a one-size-fits-all prescription of rheological layering (relation between applied stress and deformation as a function of depth) but must be tailored to the time scale and tectonic setting of the process being investigated.

Abrupt Upper-Plate Tilting Upon Slab-Transition-Zone Collision

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Crameri, F.; Lithgow-Bertelloni, C. R.

2017-12-01

During its sinking, the remnant of a surface plate crosses and interacts with multiple boundaries in Earth's interior. The most-prominent dynamic interaction arises at the upper-mantle transition zone where the sinking plate is strongly affected by the higher-viscosity lower mantle. Within our numerical model, we unravel, for the first time, that this very collision of the sinking slab with the transition zone induces a sudden, dramatic downward tilt of the upper plate towards the subduction trench. The slab-transition zone collision sets parts of the higher-viscosity lower mantle in motion. Naturally, this then induces an overall larger return flow cell that, at its onset, tilts the upper plate abruptly by around 0.05 degrees and over around 10 Millions of years. Such a significant and abrupt variation in surface topography should be clearly visible in temporal geologic records of large-scale surface elevation and might explain continental-wide tilting as observed in Australia since the Eocene or North America during the Phanerozoic. Unravelling this crucial mantle-lithosphere interaction was possible thanks to state-of-the-art numerical modelling (powered by StagYY; Tackley 2008, PEPI) and post-processing (powered by StagLab; www.fabiocrameri.ch/software). The new model that is introduced here to study the dynamically self-consistent temporal evolution of subduction features accurate subduction-zone topography, robust single-sided plate sinking, stronger plates close to laboratory values, an upper-mantle phase transition and, crucially, simple continents at a free surface. A novel, fully-automated post-processing includes physical model diagnostics like slab geometry, mantle flow pattern, upper-plate tilt angle and trench location.

Petro-tectonic Analysis of the Plagiogranite Intrusions in the Khor Fakkan Block of the Semail Ophiolites

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Kokkalas, S.; Joun, H.; Tombros, S.

2017-12-01

Plagiogranite intrusions are common in the Khor Fakkan block of the Semail ophiolite, where the mantle sequence is predominant. Several models have been proposed for the source of these leucocratic intrusions, but their genesis is still under debate. The examined plagiogranites are characterized by 68 wt. % SiO2 and display volcanic-arc granite affinity. They have crystallize at temperatures that range from 550° to 720o C and pressures ranging from 5.0 to 6.5 Kbars. The parental plagiogranite melts, based on the relations of the δ18Omelt or δ18OH2O versus eSr suggest mixing of subducted crust with overlying upper mantle. The relatively wide range of the 87Rb/86Sr ratios, at almost constant 87Sr/86Sr, implies that partial melting and mixing was followed by fractional crystallization. The isotopic ages from the examined plagiogranites range between 94.9-98.5 Ma, predating the sole metamorphism. Based on our source contribution calculations, 96% of the igneous and 4% of sedimentary end-member components are involved in formation of plagiogranitic melts. The igneous end-member derived from partial melting of 3 % upper mantle and 97% recycled oceanic crust. We propose that the mafic melts were initially produced by the off-axis melting of recycled oceanic slab under a compressional regime a supra-subduction zone (SSZ) setting. The mafic melts were modified due to mixing with small amount of melts from the upper mantle by influx of slab-derived fluids. Then these melts underwent extended fractional crystallization with crystallization of An-enriched plagioclase and emplaced on the Moho level to form Dadnah plagiogranites in the Khor Fakkan block.

Origin and Distribution of Water Contents in Continental and Oceanic Lithospheric Mantle

NASA Technical Reports Server (NTRS)

Peslier, Anne H.

2013-01-01

The water content distribution of the upper mantle will be reviewed as based on the peridotite record. The amount of water in cratonic xenoliths appears controlled by metasomatism while that of the oceanic mantle retains in part the signature of melting events. In both cases, the water distribution is heterogeneous both with depth and laterally, depending on localized water re-enrichments next to melt/fluid channels. The consequence of the water distribution on the rheology of the upper mantle and the location of the lithosphere-asthenosphere boundary will also be discussed.

The P wavespeed structure in the mantle to 800 km depth below the Philippines region: geodynamic implications

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Wright, C.

2009-03-01

P waves from earthquakes south of Taiwan, recorded by the BATS seismic array and CWB seismic network, were used define the P wavespeed structure between depths of 100 and 800 km below the Philippines region. The presence of a low wavespeed zone in the upper mantle is inferred, although the details are unclear. Wavespeeds in the uppermost mantle are low, as expected for seismic energy propagating within an oceanic plate. The estimated depths of the 410- and 660-km discontinuities are 325 and 676 km respectively. The unusually shallow depth of the upper discontinuity below and to the east of Luzon is inferred by clearly resolving the travel-time branch produced by refraction through the transition zone. A possible explanation for the northern part of the region covered is that seismic energy reaches its maximum depth within or close to the cool, subducted oceanic South China Sea slab where subduction has been slow and relatively recent. Further south, however, the presence of a broken remnant of the South China Sea slab, formed during a period of shallower subduction, is suggested at depths below 300 km to explain the broad extent of the elevated 410-km discontinuity. The 660-km discontinuity is slightly deeper than usual, implying that low temperatures persist to lower mantle depths. The wavespeed gradients within the transition zone between depths of 450 and 610 km are higher than those predicted by both the pyrolite and piclogite models of the mantle, possibly due to the presence of water in the transition zone.

S-Wave Velocity Models Under the Saudi Arabian Portable Broadband Deployment: Evidence for Lithospheric Erosion Beneath the Arabian Shield

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Julià, J.; Ammon, C. J.; Herrmann, R. B.

2002-12-01

Models of crustal evolution strongly rely on our knowledge on the mineralogical composition of subsurface rocks, as well as pressure and temperature conditions. Direct sampling of subsurface rocks is often not possible, so that constraints have to be placed from indirect estimates of rock properties. Detailed seismic imaging of subsurface rocks has the potential for providing such constraints, and probe the extent at depth of surface geologic observations. In this study, we provide detailed S-wave velocity profiles for the crust and uppermost mantle beneath the Saudi Arabian Portable Broadband Deployment stations. Seismic velocities have been estimated from the joint inversion of receiver functions and fundamental mode group velocities. Receiver functions are sensitive to S-wave velocity contrasts and vertical travel times, and surface-wave dispersion is sensitive to vertical S-wave velocity averages, so that their combination bridge resolution gaps associated with each individual data set. Our resulting models correlate well with surface geology observations in the Arabian Shield and characterize its terranes at depth: the Asir terrane consists of a 10-km thick upper crust of 3.3~km/s overlying a lower crust with shear-wave velocities of 3.7-3.8 km/s; the Afif terrane is made of a 20-km thick upper crust with average velocity of 3.6 km/s and a lower crust with a shear-velocity of about 3.8~km/s; the Nabitah mobile belt has a gradational, 15-km thick upper crust up to 3.6 km/s overlying a gradational lower crust with velocities up to 4.0 km/s. The crust-mantle transition is sharper in terranes of continental affinity and more gradational beneath terranes of oceanic affinity. In the uppermost mantle, our models suggest a thin lid between up to 50-60 km depth overlying a low velocity zone beneath station TAIF, located close to a region of upwelling mantle material. Temperatures in the lid are estimated to be about 1000 C, which are in good agreement with independent xenolith data, and suggest that the lithosphere could be eroded to a thickness as little as 50~km under this station.

Yellowstone Hotspot Geodynamics

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Smith, R. B.; Farrell, J.; Massin, F.; Chang, W.; Puskas, C. M.; Steinberger, B. M.; Husen, S.

2012-12-01

The Yellowstone hotspot results from the interaction of a mantle plume with the overriding N. America plate producing a ~300-m high topographic swell centered on the Late Quaternary Yellowstone volcanic field. The Yellowstone area is dominated by earthquake swarms including a deadly M7.3 earthquake, extraordinary high heat flow up to ~40,000 mWm-2, and unprecedented episodes of crustal deformation. Seismic tomography and gravity data reveal a crustal magma reservoir, 6 to 15 km deep beneath the Yellowstone caldera but extending laterally ~20 km NE of the caldera and is ~30% larger than previously hypothesized. Kinematically, deformation of Yellowstone is dominated by regional crustal extension at up to ~0.4 cm/yr but with superimposed decadal-scale uplift and subsidence episodes, averaging ~2 cm/yr from 1923. From 2004 to 2009 Yellowstone experienced an accelerated uplift episode of up to 7 cm/yr whose source is modeled as magmatic recharge of a sill at the top of the crustal magma reservoir at 8-10-km depth. New mantle tomography suggest that Yellowstone volcanism is fed by an upper-mantle plume-shaped low velocity body that is composed of melt "blobs", extending from 80 km to 650 km in depth, tilting 60° NW, but then reversing tilt to ~60° SE to a depth of ~1500 km. Moreover, images of upper mantle conductivity from inversion of MT data reveal a high conductivity annulus around the north side of the plume in the upper mantle to resolved depths of ~300 km. On a larger scale, upper mantle flow beneath the western U.S. is characterized by eastward flow beneath Yellowstone at 5 cm/yr that deflects the plume to the west, and is underlain by a deeper zone of westerly return flow in the lower mantle reversing the deflection of the plume body to the SE. Dynamic modeling of the Yellowstone plume including a +15 m geoid anomaly reveals low excess plume temperatures, up to 150°K, consistent with a weak buoyancy flux of ~0.25 Mg/s. Integrated kinematic modeling of GPS, Quaternary fault slip, and seismic data suggest that the gravitational potential of the Yellowstone swell creates a regional extension affecting much of the western U.S. Overall, the Yellowstone hotspot swell is the vertex of tensional stress axes rotation from E-W in the Basin-Range to NE-SW at the Yellowstone Plateau as well as the cause of edge faulting, nucleating the nearby Teton and Centennial faults. We extrapolate the original location of the Yellowstone mantle-source southwestward 800 km to an initial position at 17 million years ago beneath eastern Oregon and Washington suggesting a common origin for the YSRP and Columbia Plateau volcanism. We propose that the original plume head ascended vertically behind the subducting Juan de Fuca plate, but was entrained ~12 Ma ago in a faster mantle flow beneath the continental lithosphere and tilted into its present configuration.

Redox state of recycled crustal lithologies in the convective upper mantle constrained using oceanic basalt CO2-trace element systematics

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Eguchi, J.; Dasgupta, R.

2017-12-01

Investigating the redox state of the convective upper mantle remains challenging as there is no way of retrieving samples from this part of the planet. Current views of mantle redox are based on Fe3+/∑Fe of minerals in mantle xenoliths and thermodynamic calculations of fO2 [1]. However, deep xenoliths are only recoverable from continental lithospheric mantle, which may have different fO2s than the convective oceanic upper mantle [1]. To gain insight on the fO2 of the deep parts of the oceanic upper mantle, we probe CO2-trace element systematics of basalts that have been argued to receive contributions from subducted crustal lithologies that typically melt deeper than peridotite. Because CO2 contents of silicate melts at graphite saturation vary with fO2 [2], we suggest CO2-trace element systematics of oceanic basalts which sample deep heterogeneities may provide clues about the fO2 of the convecting mantle containing embedded heterogeneities. We developed a new model to predict CO2 contents in nominally anhydrous silicate melts from graphite- to fluid-saturation over a range of P (0.05- 5 GPa), T (950-1600 °C), and composition (foidite-rhyolite). We use the model to calculate CO2 content as a function of fO2 for partial melts of lithologies that vary in composition from rhyolitic sediment melt to silica-poor basaltic melt of pyroxenites. We then use modeled CO2 contents in mixing calculations with partial melts of depleted mantle to constrain the fO2 required for partial melts of heterogeneities to deliver sufficient CO2 to explain CO2-trace element systematics of natural basalts. As an example, Pitcairn basalts, which show evidence of a subducted crustal component [3] require mixing of 40% of partial melts of a garnet pyroxenite at ΔFMQ -1.75 at 3 GPa. Mixing with a more silicic composition such as partial melts of a MORB-eclogite cannot deliver enough CO2 at graphite saturation, so in this scenario fO2 must be above the EMOG/D buffer at 4 GPa. Results suggest convecting upper mantle may be more oxidized than continental lithospheric mantle, and fO2 profiles of continental lithospheric mantle may not be applicable to convective upper mantle.[1] Frost, D, McCammon, C. 2008. An Rev E & P Sci. (36) p.389-420; [2] Holloway, J, et al. 1992. Eu J. Min. (4) p. 105-114; [3] Woodhead, J, Devey C. 1993. EPSL. (116) p. 81-99.

Osmium Isotopic Evolution of the Mantle Sources of Precambrian Ultramafic Rocks

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Gangopadhyay, A.; Walker, R. J.

2006-12-01

The Os isotopic composition of the modern mantle, as recorded collectively by ocean island basalts, mid- oceanic ridge basalts (MORB) and abyssal peridotites, is evidently highly heterogeneous (γ Os(I) ranging from <-10 to >+25). One important question, therefore, is how and when the Earth's mantle developed such large-scale Os isotopic heterogeneities. Previous Os isotopic studies of ancient ultramafic systems, including komatiites and picrites, have shown that the Os isotopic heterogeneity of the terrestrial mantle can be traced as far back as the late-Archean (~ 2.7-2.8 Ga). This observation is based on the initial Os isotopic ratios obtained for the mantle sources of some of the ancient ultramafic rocks determined through analyses of numerous Os-rich whole-rock and/or mineral samples. In some cases, the closed-system behavior of these ancient ultramafic rocks was demonstrated via the generation of isochrons of precise ages, consistent with those obtained from other radiogenic isotopic systems. Thus, a compilation of the published initial ^{187}Os/^{188}Os ratios reported for the mantle sources of komatiitic and picritic rocks is now possible that covers a large range of geologic time spanning from the Mesozoic (ca. 89 Ma Gorgona komatiites) to the Mid-Archean (e.g., ca. 3.3 Ga Commondale komatiites), which provides a comprehensive picture of the Os isotopic evolution of their mantle sources through geologic time. Several Precambrian komatiite/picrite systems are characterized by suprachondritic initial ^{187}Os/^{188}Os ratios (e.g., Belingwe, Kostomuksha, Pechenga). Such long-term enrichments in ^{187}Os of the mantle sources for these rocks may be explained via recycling of old mafic oceanic crust or incorporation of putative suprachondritic outer core materials entrained into their mantle sources. The relative importance of the two processes for some modern mantle-derived systems (e.g., Hawaiian picrites) is an issue of substantial debate. Importantly, however, the high-precision initial Os isotopic compositions of the majority of ultramafic systems show strikingly uniform initial ^{187}Os/^{188}Os ratios, consistent with their derivation from sources that had Os isotopic evolution trajectory very similar to that of carbonaceous chondrites. In addition, the Os isotopic evolution trajectories of the mantle sources for most komatiites show resolvably lower average Re/Os than that estimated for the Primitive Upper Mantle (PUM), yet significantly higher than that obtained in some estimates for the modern convecting upper mantle, as determined via analyses of abyssal peridotites. One possibility is that most of the komatiites sample mantle sources that are unique relative to the sources of abyssal peridotites and MORB. Previous arguments that komatiites originate via large extents of partial melting of relatively deep upper mantle, or even lower mantle materials could, therefore, implicate a source that is different from the convecting upper mantle. If so, this source is remarkably uniform in its long-term Re/Os, and it shows moderate depletion in Re relative to the PUM. Alternatively, if the komatiites are generated within the convective upper mantle through relatively large extents of partial melting, they may provide a better estimate of the Os isotopic composition of the convective upper mantle than that obtained via analyses of MORB, abyssal peridotites and ophiolites.

Lithospheric models of the North American continent

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Tesauro, Magdala; Kaban, Mikhail; Mooney, Walter; Cloetingh, Sierd

2015-04-01

We constructed NACr14, a 3D model of the North American (NA) crust, based on the most recent seismic data from the USGS database. In comparison with the global crustal model CRUST 1.0, NACr14 is more heterogeneous, showing a larger spatial variability of the thickness and average velocities of the crustal layers. Velocities of the lower crust vary in a larger range than those of the other layers, while the thickness of all the three layers is on average between 11 and 13 km. The largest velocities of the crystalline crust (>6.6 km/s) reflect the presence of a 7.x layer (>7.0 km/s) in the lowermost part of the crust. Using NACr2014, a regional (NA07) and a global (SL201sv) tomography model, and gravity data, we apply an iterative technique, which jointly interprets seismic tomography and gravity data, to estimate temperature and compositional variations in the NA upper mantle. The results obtained demonstrate that temperature of the cratonic mantle is up to 150°C higher than when using a uniform compositional model. The differences between the two tomography models influence the results more strongly than possible changes of the depth distribution of compositional variations. Strong negative compositional density anomalies, corresponding to Mg # >92, characterize the upper mantle of the northwestern part of the Superior craton and the central part of the Slave and Churchill craton. The Proterozoic upper mantle of the western and more deformed part of the NA cratons, appears weakly depleted (Mg# ~91) when NA07 is used, in agreement with the results based on the interpretation of xenolith data. When we use SL2013sv, the same areas are locally characterized by high density bodies, which might be interpreted as the effect due to fragments of subducted slabs, as those close to the suture of the Appalachians and Grenville province. We used the two thermal models to estimate the integrated strength and the effective elastic thickness (Te) of the lithosphere. In the peripheral parts of the cratons, as the Proterozoic Canadian Platform and Grenville, the integrated strength for model NA07 is ten times larger than in model SL2013sv, due to a model-dependent temperature difference of >200˚C in the uppermost mantle. In both models, Proterozoic regions reactivated by Meso-Cenozoic tectonics (e.g., Rocky Mountains and the Mississippi Embayment) show a weak lithosphere due to the absence of the mechanically strong part of the mantle lithospheric layer. Intraplate earthquakes are distributed along the edges of the cratons, characterized by a weak lithosphere or pronounced variations in integrated lithospheric strength and Te. In addition, the sum of the seismic moments shows that most of the energy is released by the weak lithosphere. These results suggest that the edges of the cratons are more prone to accumulation of tectonic stress and subsequent release by earthquakes, in comparison with the stable cratonic regions which resist deformation.

Quantifying mantle structure and dynamics using plume tracing in seismic tomography

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

O'Farrell, K. A.; Eakin, C. M.; Jackson, M. G.; Jones, T. D.; Lekic, V.; Lithgow-Bertelloni, C. R.

2017-12-01

Directly linking deep mantle processes with surface features and dynamics is a complex problem. Hotspot volcanism gives us surface observables of mantle signatures, but the depth and source of the mantle plumes feeding these hotspots are highly debated. To address these issues, it is necessary to consider the entire journey of a plume through the mantle. By analyzing the behavior of mantle plumes we can constrain the vigor of mantle convection, the net rotation of the mantle and the role of thermal versus chemical anomalies as well as the bulk physical properties such as the viscosity profile. To do this, we developed a new algorithm to trace plume-like features in shear-wave (Vs) seismic tomography models based on picking local minima in the velocity and searching for continuous features with depth. We applied this method to recent tomographic models and find 60+ continuous plume conduits that are > 750 km long. Approximately a third of these can be associated with known hotspots at the surface. We analyze the morphology of these continuous conduits and infer large scale mantle flow patterns and properties. We find the largest lateral deflections in the conduits occur near the base of the lower mantle and in the upper mantle (near the thermal boundary layers). The preferred orientation of the plume deflections show large variability at all depths and indicate no net mantle rotation. Plate by plate analysis shows little agreement in deflection below particular plates, indicating these deflected features might be long lived and not caused by plate shearing. Changes in the gradient of plume deflection are inferred to correspond with viscosity contrasts in the mantle and found below the transition zone as well as at 1000 km depth. From this inferred viscosity structure, we explore the dynamics of a plume through these viscosity jumps. We also retrieve the Vs profiles for the conduits and compare with the velocity profiles predicted for different mantle adiabat temperatures. We are able to constrain the average temperature anomaly of the conduits to be around 150 K. We use these thermal anomalies in conjunction with our measured plume tilts/deflections to further explore the dynamics of plume conduits in the lower mantle and transition zone.

Mantle flow tectonics - The influence of a ductile lower crust and implications for the formation of topographic uplands on Venus

NASA Technical Reports Server (NTRS)

Bindschadler, Duane L.; Parmentier, E. Marc

1990-01-01

The crust and mantle of Venus can be represented by a model of a layered structure stratified in both density and viscosity. This structure consists of a brittle-elastic upper crustal layer; a ductile weaker crustal layer; a strong upper mantle layer, about 10 percent denser than the crust; and a weaker substrate, representing the portion of the mantle in which convective flow occurs which is a primary source of large-scale topographic and tectonic features. This paper examines the interactions between these four layers and the mantle flow driven by thermal or compositional variations. Solutions are found for a flow driven by a buoyancy-force distribution within the mantle and by relief at the surface and crust-mantle boundary. It is shown that changes in crustal thickness are driven by vertical normal stresses due to mantle flow and by shear coupling of horizontal mantle flow into the crust.

Primordial helium entrained by the hottest mantle plumes

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Jackson, M. G.; Konter, J. G.; Becker, T. W.

2017-02-01

Helium isotopes provide an important tool for tracing early-Earth, primordial reservoirs that have survived in the planet’s interior. Volcanic hotspot lavas, like those erupted at Hawaii and Iceland, can host rare, high 3He/4He isotopic ratios (up to 50 times the present atmospheric ratio, Ra) compared to the lower 3He/4He ratios identified in mid-ocean-ridge basalts that form by melting the upper mantle (about 8Ra; ref. 5). A long-standing hypothesis maintains that the high-3He/4He domain resides in the deep mantle, beneath the upper mantle sampled by mid-ocean-ridge basalts, and that buoyantly upwelling plumes from the deep mantle transport high-3He/4He material to the shallow mantle beneath plume-fed hotspots. One problem with this hypothesis is that, while some hotspots have 3He/4He values ranging from low to high, other hotspots exhibit only low 3He/4He ratios. Here we show that, among hotspots suggested to overlie mantle plumes, those with the highest maximum 3He/4He ratios have high hotspot buoyancy fluxes and overlie regions with seismic low-velocity anomalies in the upper mantle, unlike plume-fed hotspots with only low maximum 3He/4He ratios. We interpret the relationships between 3He/4He values, hotspot buoyancy flux, and upper-mantle shear wave velocity to mean that hot plumes—which exhibit seismic low-velocity anomalies at depths of 200 kilometres—are more buoyant and entrain both high-3He/4He and low-3He/4He material. In contrast, cooler, less buoyant plumes do not entrain this high-3He/4He material. This can be explained if the high-3He/4He domain is denser than low-3He/4He mantle components hosted in plumes, and if high-3He/4He material is entrained from the deep mantle only by the hottest, most buoyant plumes. Such a dense, deep-mantle high-3He/4He domain could remain isolated from the convecting mantle, which may help to explain the preservation of early Hadean (>4.5 billion years ago) geochemical anomalies in lavas sampling this reservoir.

Internally Consistent Single-Crystal Elasticity of (Mg0.89Fe0.11)2SiO4 Wadsleyite at High Pressures and High Temperatures

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Buchen, J.; Marquardt, H.; Kurnosov, A.; Boffa Ballaran, T.; Speziale, S.; Kawazoe, T.

2016-12-01

The transition zone in Earth's upper mantle attains a pivotal role in deep Earth dynamics. Various scenarios for the fate of subducted lithospheric slabs have been identified from seismic tomographic images while petrological observations point to potential reservoirs of volatile elements in the transition zone. Among the mineral phases expected to assemble a mantle rock at depths between 410 km and 520 km, wadsleyite stands out with a remarkable hydrogen storage capacity of several weight percent H2O, a volume fraction of about 60 % for a pyrolitic mantle composition, and the potential to cause seismic anisotropy. Interpretations of seismological observations in terms of the thermal and mineralogical state of the upper transition zone rely on the elastic properties of wadsleyite at the prevailing conditions of pressure and temperature including its elastic anisotropy. We have determined internally consistent single-crystal elastic constants for wadsleyite with a relevant composition ((Mg0.89Fe0.11)1.98H0.04SiO4, 0.25(3) wt-% H2O) up to a pressure of 16 GPa at room temperature and conducted first measurements at combined high pressures and high temperatures. Single-crystal segments were cut from oriented thin sections with a focused ion beam and complementary orientations loaded together into the same pressure chamber of resistively heated diamond anvil cells. Using this two-sample approach and a combination of Brillouin spectroscopy and single-crystal X-ray diffraction, all nine independent elastic constants can be obtained under consistent conditions of pressure and temperature. Comparison of our room temperature results with those reported for wadsleyites with different iron contents suggests a very small effect of Fe-Mg substitution on the bulk modulus while the shear modulus decreases with increasing iron content. This differential effect of iron on the elastic moduli bears the potential to be seismically distinguishable from the signatures of temperature or other chemical substituents like volatile elements. The two-sample approach is currently being extended to four crystal segments to directly quantify the effect of hydrogen incorporation on the elastic behavior of iron-bearing wadsleyite.

High resolution mapping of seismic properties across upper mantle discontinuities in the stagnant slab region beneath Korea

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Kim, Y.; Shen, X.; Song, T. R. A.; Lim, H.

2016-12-01

Plate tectonic processes operating over much of the Earth's history induce long-term mantle mixing of chemical heterogeneities, recycling of volatiles into the mantle and regulate basalt geochemistry. Fundamental questions relevant to the mantle transition zone concern the nature of phase transition, the distribution of chemical heterogeneities (e.g., harzburgite, basalt), the temperature gradient, as well as the degree and extent of hydration and melting. One particularly important question is how the slab stagnation may be influenced by hydration or/and basalt enrichment in the mantle transition zone. To help answer these questions, we aim to detail upper mantle seismic discontinuity properties, including the shear velocity contrast, the density contrast, the transition sharpness and the gradient using high quality receiver functions using broadband data in South Korea, which is located in the immediate vicinity of the imaged stagnant slab near northeast China. Our approach involves broadband observation and amplitude analysis of direct converted waves (Pds) and multiples (PpPds) from the 410 and 660 seismic discontinuities, following our previous effort in a similar analysis in China. We processed waveforms from 52 broadband seismic stations of the Korea seismic array using an automatic scheme to remove noisy waveforms and retained close to 12,000 high quality receiver functions. After gathering receiver functions as a function of epicentral distance, we perform slowness stacking of direct converted waves and the multiples, respectively, at several discrete frequency bands between 1 sec and 15 sec. To avoid interferences from other mantle waves (PP, PPP, PcP, PP410s, PP660s), we stack receive functions across epicentral distances of 74-90 (62-76) degrees for the 410 (660) seismic discontinuity and obtain amplitude estimates and uncertainties through the bootstrap method. To properly calibrate the amplitudes of receiver functions, we take into account the effect of incoherent stacking due to discontinuity topography and frequency-dependent attenuation. Preliminary result will be presented and contrasted against our previous work in east China.

Mantle Flow and Melting Processes Beneath Back-Arc Basins

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Hall, P. S.

2007-12-01

The chemical systematics of back-arc basin basalts suggest that multiple mechanisms of melt generation and transport operate simultaneously beneath the back-arc, resulting in a continuum of melts ranging from a relatively dry, MORB-like end-member to a wet, slab-influenced end-member [e.g., Kelley et al., 2006; Langmuir et al., 2006]. Potential melting processes at work include adiabatic decompression melting akin to that at mid-ocean ridges, diapiric upwelling of hydrous and/or partially molten mantle from above the subducting lithospheric slab [e.g., Marsh, 1979; Hall and Kincaid, 2001; Gerya and Yuen, 2003], and melting of back-arc mantle due to a continuous flux of slab-derived hydrous fluid [Kelley et al., 2006]. In this study, we examine the potential for each of these melting mechanisms to contribute to the observed distribution of melts in back-arc basins within the context of upper mantle flow (driven by plate motions) beneath back-arcs, which ultimately controls temperatures within the melting region. Mantle velocities and temperatures are derived from numerical geodynamic models of subduction with back-arc spreading that explicitly include adiabatic decompression melting through a Lagrangian particle scheme and a parameterization of hydrous melting. Dynamical feedback from the melting process occurs through latent heating and viscosity increases related to dehydration. A range of parameters, including subduction rate and trench-back-arc separation distances, is explored. The thermal evolution of individual diapirs is modeled numerically as they traverse the mantle, from nucleation above the subducting slab to melting beneath the back-arc spreading center, and a range of diapir sizes and densities and considered.

The Ins and Outs of Water in the Earth's Mantle

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Hauri, E. H.; Gaetani, G. A.; Shaw, A. M.; Kelley, K. A.; Saal, A. E.

2005-12-01

Most of the hydrogen in the Earth's upper mantle is dissolved in nominally anhydrous minerals such as olivine, orthopyroxene, clinopyroxene and garnet as structural OH [e.g. 1 ]. Considering the significant influence of hydrogen on mantle properties such as solidus temperature, rheology, conductivity and seismic velocity, it is important to understand both the distribution of water among mantle phases and the mass transfer processes that influence water distribution in the Earth's mantle. Despite the important role of water in the mantle, experimental determinations of the equilibrium distribution of trace amounts of hydrogen among coexisting silicate phases remain extremely limited. Improved analytical techniques have recently paved the way for quantitative investigations of water partitioning and abundances in nominally anhydrous mantle minerals [e.g. 2]. Several studies of submarine glasses have revealed correlated increases in incompatible elements and water contents along segments of mid-ocean ridges approaching hotspots [e.g. 3,4]. A source-related increase in the water content of the mantle is typically postulated to explain such observations, but elevated hotspot H2O contents may also relate to pressure differences in partitioning of water, analogous to the case for rare-earth elements (e.g. the "garnet signature"). New experimental water partitioning data illuminate these differences. Hydrogen isotope ratios vary in submarine glasses from ocean ridges, back-arc basins and hotspots, and in hydrous phases from arcs and hotspots, suggesting significant hydrogen isotopic variability in the mantle, which may be related to the subduction of water. Water clearly enters the upper mantle at subduction zones, however the full water budget for any single subduction zone is highly uncertain [e.g. 5]. This uncertainty in the water budget at convergent margins indicates that we do not even know whether the present-day net flux of water is into or out of the Earth. This talk will highlight areas of both knowledge and ignorance on the origin and distribution of water in the Earth's mantle. [1] Bell, D.R. & Rossman, G.R., 1992, Science, 255: 1391-1397. [2] Koga, K. et. al, 2002, Geochem. Geophys. Geosys. 4, doi: 10.1029/2002GC000378. [3] Dixon, J. E. et. al, 2002, Nature 420, 385-389. [4] Asimow, P. D. et. al, 2003, Geochem. Geophys. Geosys. 5, doi:10.1029/2003GC000568. [5] Hilton D. R.. et. al, 2002, in Noble Gases in Cosmochemistry and Geochemistry, 47:319-370.

Tomographic evidence for recent extension in the Bentley Subglacial Trench and a hotspot beneath Marie Byrd Land

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Lloyd, A. J.; Wiens, D. A.; Nyblade, A.; Anandakrishnan, S.; Aster, R. C.; Huerta, A. D.; Wilson, T. J.; Shore, P.

2013-12-01

Here we present the first regional P and S wave relative velocity models of the upper mantle beneath much of West Antarctica using P and S wave relative travel time residuals from teleseismic events recorded by seismographs from the POLENET/ANET project. 21 of the seismographs form a sparse backbone network co-located with continuously recording GPS stations at rock sites throughout West Antarctica, and 17 stations formed a seismic transect extending from the Whitmore Mountains across the West Antarctic Rift System (WARS) and into Marie Byrd Land (MBL) with a station spacing of 90-100 km. Corrections for heterogeneities above the Moho, including the ice sheet, are applied to the relative travel time residuals using the receiver function models of Chaput et al., [submitted, 2013]. Both P and S wave velocity models indicate velocities faster than the mean of the model beneath the Whitmore Mountains that may be interpreted as thicker, colder lithosphere relative to the rest of West Antarctica. Slow velocity anomalies are observed beneath the Bentley Subglacial Trench (BST) and MBL. Slow velocities extending from the Moho to the transition zone beneath MBL are centered beneath the Mt Sidley volcano and coincide with high topography that is not isostatically supported by the crust [Chaput et al., submitted, 2013]. The slowest velocities occur at 200-300 km depth and are consistent with warm, low viscosity mantle that provides topographic support for the elevated MBL volcanic dome. Poor vertical resolution, typical of body wave tomography, hampers the models ability to resolve whether the anomaly beneath MBL is strictly an upper mantle hotspot or a classic mantle plume that extends into the lower mantle. The shallow (≤ 100 km depth) slow anomaly beneath the BST coincides with a region of thin crust and likely reflects a localized region of Cenozoic extension in the WARS that may have undergone a last phase of extension in the Neogene [Garnot et al., 2013]. Anomalously high heat flow reported by Fudge et al.[2012] at the WAIS divide ice core is also consistent with recent Neogene extension and a thermal perturbation suggested by both P and S tomography models. In general, the strong heterogeneities in our models are predominantly interpreted as reflecting upper mantle temperature variations in addition to possible mantle partial melting beneath MBL.

Inverse models of plate coupling and mantle rheology: Towards a direct link between large-scale mantle flow and mega thrust earthquakes

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Gurnis, M.; Ratnaswamy, V.; Stadler, G.; Rudi, J.; Liu, X.; Ghattas, O.

2017-12-01

We are developing high-resolution inverse models for plate motions and mantle flow to recover the degree of mechanical coupling between plates and the non-linear and plastic parameters governing viscous flow within the lithosphere and mantle. We have developed adjoint versions of the Stokes equations with fully non-linear viscosity with a cost function that measures the fit with plate motions and with regional constrains on effective upper mantle viscosity (from post-glacial rebound and post seismic relaxation). In our earlier work, we demonstrate that when the temperature field is known, the strength of plate boundaries, the yield stress and strain rate exponent in the upper mantle are recoverable. As the plate boundary coupling drops below a threshold, the uncertainty of the inferred parameters increases due to insensitivity of plate motion to plate coupling. Comparing the trade-offs between inferred rheological parameters found from a Gaussian approximation of the parameter distribution and from MCMC sampling, we found that the Gaussian approximation—which is significantly cheaper to compute—is often a good approximation. We have extended our earlier method such that we can recover normal and shear stresses within the zones determining the interface between subducting and over-riding plates determined through seismic constraints (using the Slab1.0 model). We find that those subduction zones with low seismic coupling correspond with low inferred values of mechanical coupling. By fitting plate motion data in the optimization scheme, we find that Tonga and the Marianas have the lowest values of mechanical coupling while Chile and Sumatra the highest, among the subduction zones we have studies. Moreover, because of the nature of the high-resolution adjoint models, the subduction zones with the lowest coupling have back-arc extension. Globally we find that the non-linear stress-strain exponent, n, is about 3.0 +/- 0.25 (in the upper mantle and lithosphere) and a pressure-independent yield stress is 150 +/- 25 MPa. The stress in the shear zones is just tens of MPa, and in preliminary models, we find that both the shear and the normal stresses are elevated in the coupled compared to the uncoupled subduction zones.

Clustering of arc volcanoes caused by temperature perturbations in the back-arc mantle

PubMed Central

Lee, Changyeol; Wada, Ikuko

2017-01-01

Clustering of arc volcanoes in subduction zones indicates along-arc variation in the physical condition of the underlying mantle where majority of arc magmas are generated. The sub-arc mantle is brought in from the back-arc largely by slab-driven mantle wedge flow. Dynamic processes in the back-arc, such as small-scale mantle convection, are likely to cause lateral variations in the back-arc mantle temperature. Here we use a simple three-dimensional numerical model to quantify the effects of back-arc temperature perturbations on the mantle wedge flow pattern and sub-arc mantle temperature. Our model calculations show that relatively small temperature perturbations in the back-arc result in vigorous inflow of hotter mantle and subdued inflow of colder mantle beneath the arc due to the temperature dependence of the mantle viscosity. This causes a three-dimensional mantle flow pattern that amplifies the along-arc variations in the sub-arc mantle temperature, providing a simple mechanism for volcano clustering. PMID:28660880

Clustering of arc volcanoes caused by temperature perturbations in the back-arc mantle.

PubMed

Lee, Changyeol; Wada, Ikuko

2017-06-29

Clustering of arc volcanoes in subduction zones indicates along-arc variation in the physical condition of the underlying mantle where majority of arc magmas are generated. The sub-arc mantle is brought in from the back-arc largely by slab-driven mantle wedge flow. Dynamic processes in the back-arc, such as small-scale mantle convection, are likely to cause lateral variations in the back-arc mantle temperature. Here we use a simple three-dimensional numerical model to quantify the effects of back-arc temperature perturbations on the mantle wedge flow pattern and sub-arc mantle temperature. Our model calculations show that relatively small temperature perturbations in the back-arc result in vigorous inflow of hotter mantle and subdued inflow of colder mantle beneath the arc due to the temperature dependence of the mantle viscosity. This causes a three-dimensional mantle flow pattern that amplifies the along-arc variations in the sub-arc mantle temperature, providing a simple mechanism for volcano clustering.

Ancient mantle in a modern arc: osmium isotopes in izu-bonin-mariana forearc peridotites

PubMed

Parkinson; Hawkesworth; Cohen

1998-09-25

Mantle peridotites drilled from the Izu-Bonin-Mariana forearc have unradiogenic 187Os/188Os ratios (0.1193 to 0.1273), which give Proterozoic model ages of 820 to 1230 million years ago. If these peridotites are residues from magmatism during the initiation of subduction 40 to 48 million years ago, then the mantle that melted was much more depleted in incompatible elements than the source of mid-ocean ridge basalts (MORB). This result indicates that osmium isotopes record information about ancient melting events in the convecting upper mantle not recorded by incompatible lithophile isotope tracers. Subduction zones may be a graveyard for ancient depleted mantle material, and portions of the convecting upper mantle may be less radiogenic in osmium isotopes than previously recognized.

The importance of grain size to mantle dynamics and seismological observations

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Gassmoeller, R.; Dannberg, J.; Eilon, Z.; Faul, U.; Moulik, P.; Myhill, R.

2017-12-01

Grain size plays a key role in controlling the mechanical properties of the Earth's mantle, affecting both long-timescale flow patterns and anelasticity on the timescales of seismic wave propagation. However, dynamic models of Earth's convecting mantle usually implement flow laws with constant grain size, stress-independent viscosity, and a limited treatment of changes in mineral assemblage. We study grain size evolution, its interplay with stress and strain rate in the convecting mantle, and its influence on seismic velocities and attenuation. Our geodynamic models include the simultaneous and competing effects of dynamic recrystallization resulting from dislocation creep, grain growth in multiphase assemblages, and recrystallization at phase transitions. They show that grain size evolution drastically affects the dynamics of mantle convection and the rheology of the mantle, leading to lateral viscosity variations of six orders of magnitude due to grain size alone, and controlling the shape of upwellings and downwellings. Using laboratory-derived scaling relationships, we convert model output to seismologically-observable parameters (velocity, attenuation) facilitating comparison to Earth structure. Reproducing the fundamental features of the Earth's attenuation profile requires reduced activation volume and relaxed shear moduli in the lower mantle compared to the upper mantle, in agreement with geodynamic constraints. Faster lower mantle grain growth yields best fit to seismic observations, consistent with our re-examination of high pressure grain growth parameters. We also show that ignoring grain size in interpretations of seismic anomalies may underestimate the Earth's true temperature variations.

Total meltwater volume since the Last Glacial Maximum and viscosity structure of Earth's mantle inferred from relative sea level changes at Barbados and Bonaparte Gulf and GIA-induced J˙2

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Nakada, Masao; Okuno, Jun'ichi; Yokoyama, Yusuke

2016-02-01

Inference of globally averaged eustatic sea level (ESL) rise since the Last Glacial Maximum (LGM) highly depends on the interpretation of relative sea level (RSL) observations at Barbados and Bonaparte Gulf, Australia, which are sensitive to the viscosity structure of Earth's mantle. Here we examine the RSL changes at the LGM for Barbados and Bonaparte Gulf ({{RSL}}_{{L}}^{{{Bar}}} and {{RSL}}_{{L}}^{{{Bon}}}), differential RSL for both sites (Δ {{RSL}}_{{L}}^{{{Bar}},{{Bon}}}) and rate of change of degree-two harmonics of Earth's geopotential due to glacial isostatic adjustment (GIA) process (GIA-induced J˙2) to infer the ESL component and viscosity structure of Earth's mantle. Differential RSL, Δ {{RSL}}_{{L}}^{{{Bar}},{{Bon}}} and GIA-induced J˙2 are dominantly sensitive to the lower-mantle viscosity, and nearly insensitive to the upper-mantle rheological structure and GIA ice models with an ESL component of about (120-130) m. The comparison between the predicted and observationally derived Δ {{RSL}}_{{L}}^{{{Bar}},{{Bon}}} indicates the lower-mantle viscosity higher than ˜2 × 1022 Pa s, and the observationally derived GIA-induced J˙2 of -(6.0-6.5) × 10-11 yr-1 indicates two permissible solutions for the lower mantle, ˜1022 and (5-10) × 1022 Pa s. That is, the effective lower-mantle viscosity inferred from these two observational constraints is (5-10) × 1022 Pa s. The LGM RSL changes at both sites, {{RSL}}_{{L}}^{{{Bar}}} and {{RSL}}_{{L}}^{{{Bon}}}, are also sensitive to the ESL component and upper-mantle viscosity as well as the lower-mantle viscosity. The permissible upper-mantle viscosity increases with decreasing ESL component due to the sensitivity of the LGM sea level at Bonaparte Gulf ({{RSL}}_{{L}}^{{{Bon}}}) to the upper-mantle viscosity, and inferred upper-mantle viscosity for adopted lithospheric thicknesses of 65 and 100 km is (1-3) × 1020 Pa s for ESL˜130 m and (4-10) × 1020 Pa s for ESL˜125 m. The former solution of (1-3) × 1020 Pa s is consistent with the inferences from the postglacial differential RSL changes in the Australian region and also inversion study of far-field sea-level data. The inference of the viscosity structure based on these four observational constraints is, however, relatively insensitive to the viscosity structure of D″ layer.

Mantle structure and tectonic history of SE Asia

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Hall, Robert; Spakman, Wim

2015-09-01

Seismic travel-time tomography of the mantle under SE Asia reveals patterns of subduction-related seismic P-wave velocity anomalies that are of great value in helping to understand the region's tectonic development. We discuss tomography and tectonic interpretations of an area centred on Indonesia and including Malaysia, parts of the Philippines, New Guinea and northern Australia. We begin with an explanation of seismic tomography and causes of velocity anomalies in the mantle, and discuss assessment of model quality for tomographic models created from P-wave travel times. We then introduce the global P-wave velocity anomaly model UU-P07 and the tectonic model used in this paper and give an overview of previous interpretations of mantle structure. The slab-related velocity anomalies we identify in the upper and lower mantle based on the UU-P07 model are interpreted in terms of the tectonic model and illustrated with figures and movies. Finally, we discuss where tomographic and tectonic models for SE Asia converge or diverge, and identify the most important conclusions concerning the history of the region. The tomographic images of the mantle record subduction beneath the SE Asian region to depths of approximately 1600 km. In the upper mantle anomalies mainly record subduction during the last 10 to 25 Ma, depending on the region considered. We interpret a vertical slab tear crossing the entire upper mantle north of west Sumatra where there is a strong lateral kink in slab morphology, slab holes between c.200-400 km below East Java and Sumbawa, and offer a new three-slab explanation for subduction in the North Sulawesi region. There is a different structure in the lower mantle compared to the upper mantle and the deep structure changes from west to east. What was imaged in earlier models as a broad and deep anomaly below SE Asia has a clear internal structure and we argue that many features can be identified as older subduction zones. We identify remnants of slabs that detached in the Early Miocene such as the Sula slab, now found in the lower mantle north of Lombok, and the Proto-South China Sea slab now at depths below 700 km curving from northern Borneo to the Philippines. Based on our tectonic model we interpret virtually all features seen in upper mantle and lower mantle to depths of at least 1200 km to be the result of Cenozoic subduction.

Plate tectonics on large exoplanets and the importance of the initial conditions

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Noack, Lena; Breuer, Doris

2013-04-01

Several numerical studies have been published in the past years speculating about the existence of plate tectonics on large exoplanets. These studies focus on various aspects like the mass of a planet [1,2,3,5], the interior heating rate and mantle temperatures [4,5] and the occurrence of water in the upper mantle [6]. Different trends in the propensity for plate tectonics have been observed in particular when varying the planetary mass: with increasing mass the surface mobilization is found to be either more [2,3,5], equally [3,6] or less [1,4] likely than on Earth. These studies and their implications are, however, difficult to compare as they assume different initial conditions and parameter sets, and either neglect the pressure effect on the viscosity or assume a rather small influence of the pressure on the rheology. Furthermore, the thermal evolution of the planets (i.e. cooling of core and decrease in radioactive heat sources with time) is typically neglected. In our study, we us the finite volume code GAIA [7] and apply a pseudo-plastic rheology. We investigate how a strong pressure-dependence of the viscosity [8] influences not only the convective regime in the lower mantle, but also the upper mantle and hence the likelihood to obtain plate tectonics. We investigate how our results change when assuming different initial conditions, focussing on the initial temperature in the lower mantle and at the core-mantle boundary. We find that the initial temperature conditions have a first-order influence on the likelihood of plate tectonics on large exoplanets and (as observed in earlier studies) surface mobilization may either be more, equally or less likely than on Earth. References [1] O'Neill, C. and A. Lenardic (2007), GRL 34, 1-4. [2] Valencia, D., O'Connell, R.J. and Sasselov, D.D. (2007), Astrophys. J. Let., 670(1):45-48. [3] van Heck, H.J. and Tackley, P.J. (2011), EPSL, 310:252-261. [4] Stein, C.; A. Finnenkötter, J. P. Lowman and U. Hansen (2011), GRL 38, L21201. [5] Foley, B.J., Bercovici, D. and Landuyt, W. (2012), EPSL 331-332, 281-290. [6] Korenaga, J. (2010), Astrophys. J. Let. 725, L43-L46. [7] Hüttig, C. and K. Stemmer (2008), PEPI 171, 137-146. [8] Stamenkovic, V.; L. Noack, D. Breuer and T. Spohn (2012), Astroph. J. 748(1), 41.

The Isotopic Record From Monogenetic Seamounts: Insights Into Recycling Time Scales In The Upper Mantle

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Madrigal Quesada, P.; Gazel, E.

2017-12-01

Monogenetic seamounts related to non-plume intraplate magmatism provide a window into the composition of upper mantle heterogeneities, nevertheless, the origin of these heterogeneities are still not well constrained. Radiogenic isotopes (Sr-Nd-Pb) from present-day ocean island basalts (OIB) produced by this type of magmatism can help establish the source compositions of these chemically and isotopically enriched reservoirs. Here we present evidence that suggests that a highly enriched mantle reservoir can originate from OIB-type subducted material that gets incorporated and stirred throughout the upper mantle. We explore this hypothesis using data from non-plume related OIB volcanism; focusing on isolated monogenetic seamounts with no apparent age progression and interpreted to be related to either plate flexure, shear driven convection and/or edge convection. The isotopic record compiled, added to new results obtained from accreted petit-spot seamounts from Santa Elena Peninsula in Costa Rica, suggest that a highly radiogenic mantle reservoir originated from recycled seamount materials can be formed in a shorter time scale than ancient subducted oceanic crust (>1 Ga), thought to be the forming agent of the HIMU mantle "flavor" found in some of these small-scale seamounts. The implications of these results entail that the recycling of already enriched materials in short time scales and in restricted depths within the Upper Mantle may play an important role in the source of OIBs (plume and non-plume related), as well as, the most enriched suites of EMORBs.

Divergent plate motion drives rapid exhumation of (ultra)high pressure rocks

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Liao, Jie; Malusà, Marco G.; Zhao, Liang; Baldwin, Suzanne L.; Fitzgerald, Paul G.; Gerya, Taras

2018-06-01

Exhumation of (ultra)high pressure [(U)HP] rocks by upper-plate divergent motion above an unbroken slab, first proposed in the Western Alps, has never been tested by numerical methods. We present 2D thermo-mechanical models incorporating subduction of a thinned continental margin beneath either a continental or oceanic upper plate, followed by upper-plate divergent motion away from the lower plate. Results demonstrate how divergent plate motion may trigger rapid exhumation of large volumes of (U)HP rocks directly to the Earth's surface, without the need for significant overburden removal by erosion. Model exhumation paths are fully consistent with natural examples for a wide range of upper-plate divergence rates. Exhumation rates are systematically higher than the divergent rate imposed to the upper plate, and the modeled size of exhumed (U)HP domes is invariant for different rates of upper-plate divergence. Major variations are instead predicted at depth for differing model scenarios, as larger amounts of divergent motion may allow mantle-wedge exhumation to shallow depth under the exhuming domes. The transient temperature increase, due to ascent of mantle-wedge material in the subduction channel, has a limited effect on exhumed continental (U)HP rocks already at the surface. We test two examples, the Cenozoic (U)HP terranes of the Western Alps (continental upper plate) and eastern Papua New Guinea (oceanic upper plate). The good fit between model predictions and the geologic record in these terranes encourages the application of these models globally to pre-Cenozoic (U)HP terranes where the geologic record of exhumation is only partly preserved.

Observations of Quasi-Love Waves in Tibet Indicates Coherent Deformation of the Crust and Upper Mantle

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Chen, X.; Park, J. J.

2012-12-01

The high uplift of the Tibet area is caused by the continental collision between the Indian plate and the Eurasian plate. The style of deformation along with the collision is still being debated, particularly whether the deformation is vertically coherent or not, i.e., whether the upper mantle deforms coherently with the crust. In this work, we have used quasi-Love (QL) waves to constrain the anisotropy pattern around the Tibet region. The existence of anisotropy gradients has been identified with the observations of QL waves, which is a converted Rayleigh-wave motion that follows the arrival of the Love wave. Further, the locations of the anisotropy gradients have been pinned with the delay time between the Love wave and the QL wave, which is determined from cross-correlation. Our results show that the frequency content of Tibetan QL wave is centered around 10 mHz, indicating the depth range of anisotropy should be in the asthenosphere. Most of the scatterers of QL wave that we can detect lie outside the Tibet Plateau. Their distribution correlates well with the boundary of the Persia-Tibet- Burma orogeny, which has been identified from surface geologic data. This correlation, between surface geology and upper mantle anisotropy inferred from QL observations at the orogenic boundary, suggests that the crust and upper mantle of the orogeny are deforming coherently. Other scatterers that are off the Persia-Tibet-Burma orogenic boundary mostly cluster in two locations, the Tarim Basin, and the Bangong-Nujiang Suture, where there could exist contrasting anisotropy patterns in the upper mantle. The deformation in the Tibet region is complicated, yet our research suggests a vertically coherent deformation style of the upper mantle in Tibet.

Plate and Plume Flux: Constraints for paleomagnetic reference frames and interpretation of deep mantle seismic heterogeneity. (Invited)

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Bunge, H.; Schuberth, B. S.; Shephard, G. E.; Müller, D.

2010-12-01

Plate and plume flow are dominant modes of mantle convection, as pointed out by Geoff Davies early on. Driven, respectively, from a cold upper and a hot lower thermal boundary layer these modes are now sufficiently well imaged by seismic tomographers to exploit the thermal boundary layer concept as an effective tool in exploring two long standing geodynamic problems. One relates to the choice of an absolute reference frame in plate tectonic reconstructions. Several absolute reference frames have been proposed over the last decade, including those based on hotspot tracks displaying age progression and assuming either fixity or motion, as well as palaeomagnetically-based reference frames, a subduction reference frame and hybrid versions. Each reference frame implies a particular history of the location of subduction zones through time and thus the evolution of mantle heterogeneity via mixing of subducted slab material in the mantle. Here we compare five alternative absolute plate motion models in terms of their consequences for deep mantle structure. Taking global paleo-plate boundaries and plate velocities back to 140 Ma derived from the new plate tectonic reconstruction software GPlates and assimilating them into vigorous 3-D spherical mantle circulation models, we infer geodynamic mantle heterogeneity and compare it to seismic tomography for each absolute rotation model. We also focus on the challenging problem of interpreting deep mantle seismic heterogeneity in terms of thermal and compositional variations. Using published thermodynamically self-consistent mantle mineralogy models in the pyrolite composition, we find strong plume flux from the CMB, with a high temperature contrast (on the order of 1000 K) across the lower thermal boundary layer is entirely sufficient to explain elastic heterogeneity in the deep mantle for a number of quantitative measures. A high excess temperatures of +1000--1500 K for plumes in the lowermost mantle is particularly important in understanding the strong seismic velocity reduction mapped by tomography in low-velocity bodies of the deep mantle, as this produces significant negative anomalies of shear wave velocity of up to -4%. We note, however, that our results do not account for the curious observation of seismic anti-correlation, which appears difficult to explain in any case. Our results provide important constraints for the integration of plate tectonics and mantle dynamics and their use in forward and inverse geodynamic mantle models.

Initial tsunami signals in the lithosphere-ocean-atmosphere medium

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Novik, O.; Ershov, S.; Mikhaylovskaya, I.

Satellite and ground based instrumentations for monitoring of dynamical processes under the Ocean floor 3 4 of the Earth surface and resulting catastrophic events should be adapted to unknown physical nature of transformation of the oceanic lithosphere s energy of seismogenic deformations into measurable acoustic electromagnetic EM temperature and hydrodynamic tsunami waves To describe the initial up to a tsunami wave far from a shore stage of this transformation and to understand mechanism of EM signals arising above the Ocean during seismic activation we formulate a nonlinear mathematical model of seismo-hydro-EM geophysical field interaction in the lithosphere-Ocean-atmosphere medium from the upper mantle under the Ocean up to the ionosphere domain D The model is based on the theory of elasticity electrodynamics fluid dynamics thermodynamics and geophysical data On the basis of this model and its mathematical investigation we calculate generation and propagation of different see above waves in the basin of a model marginal sea the data on the central part of the Sea of Japan were used At the moment t 0 the dynamic interaction process is supposed to be caused by weak may be precursory sub-vertical elastic displacements with the amplitude duration and main frequency of the order of a few cm sec and tenth of Hz respectively at the depth of 37 km under the sea level i e in the upper mantle Other seismic excitations may be considered as well The lithosphere EM signal is generated in the upper mantle conductive

Earthquake focal parameters and lithospheric structure of the anatolian plateau from complete regional waveform modeling

DOE Office of Scientific and Technical Information (OSTI.GOV)

Rodgers, A

2000-12-28

This is an informal report on preliminary efforts to investigate earthquake focal mechanisms and earth structure in the Anatolian (Turkish) Plateau. Seismic velocity structure of the crust and upper mantle and earthquake focal parameters for event in the Anatolian Plateau are estimated from complete regional waveforms. Focal mechanisms, depths and seismic moments of moderately large crustal events are inferred from long-period (40-100 seconds) waveforms and compared with focal parameters derived from global teleseismic data. Using shorter periods (10-100 seconds) we estimate the shear and compressional velocity structure of the crust and uppermost mantle. Results are broadly consistent with previous studiesmore » and imply relatively little crustal thickening beneath the central Anatolian Plateau. Crustal thickness is about 35 km in western Anatolia and greater than 40 km in eastern Anatolia, however the long regional paths require considerable averaging and limit resolution. Crustal velocities are lower than typical continental averages, and even lower than typical active orogens. The mantle P-wave velocity was fixed to 7.9 km/s, in accord with tomographic models. A high sub-Moho Poisson's Ratio of 0.29 was required to fit the Sn-Pn differential times. This is suggestive of high sub-Moho temperatures, high shear wave attenuation and possibly partial melt. The combination of relatively thin crust in a region of high topography and high mantle temperatures suggests that the mantle plays a substantial role in maintaining the elevation.« less

Continental crust

USGS Publications Warehouse

Pakiser, L.C.

1964-01-01

The structure of the Earth’s crust (the outer shell of the earth above the M-discontinuity) has been intensively studied in many places by use of geophysical methods. The velocity of seismic compressional waves in the crust and in the upper mantle varies from place to place in the conterminous United States. The average crust is thick in the eastern two-thirds of the United States, in which the crustal and upper-mantle velocities tend to be high. The average crust is thinner in the western one-third of the United States, in which these velocities tend to be low. The concept of eastern and western superprovinces can be used to classify these differences. Crustal and upper-mantle densities probably vary directly with compressional-wave velocity, leading to the conclusion that isostasy is accomplished by the variation in densities of crustal and upper-mantle rocks as well as in crustal thickness, and that there is no single, generally valid isostatic model. The nature of the M-discontinuity is still speculative.

New constraints on the upper mantle structure of the Slave craton from Rayleigh wave inversion

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Chen, Chin-Wu; Rondenay, Stéphane; Weeraratne, Dayanthie S.; Snyder, David B.

2007-05-01

Rayleigh wave phase and amplitude data are analyzed to provide new insight into the velocity structure of the upper mantle beneath the Slave craton, in the northwestern Canadian Shield. We invert for phase velocities at periods between 20 s-142 s (with greatest sensitivity at depths of 28-200 km) using crossing ray paths from events recorded by the POLARIS broadband seismic network and the Yellowknife array. Phase velocities obtained for the Slave province are comparable to those from other cratons at shorter periods, but exceed the global average by ~2% at periods above 60 s, suggesting that the Slave craton may be an end member in terms of its high degree of mantle depletion. The one-dimensional inversion of phase velocities yields high upper-mantle S-wave velocities of 4.7 +/- 0.2 km/s that persist to 220 +/- 65 km depth and thus define the cratonic lithosphere. Azimuthal anisotropy is well resolved at all periods with a dominant fast direction of N59°E +/- 20°, suggesting that upper mantle anisotropy beneath the Slave craton is influenced by both lithospheric fabric and sub-lithospheric flow.

Computing 3-D wavefields in mantle circulations models to test hypotheses on the origin of lower mantle heterogeneity under Africa directly against seismic observations

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Schuberth, Bernhard; Zaroli, Christophe; Nolet, Guust

2015-04-01

Of particular interest for the tectonic evolution of the Atlantic region is the influence of lower mantle structure under Africa on flow in the upper mantle beneath the ocean basin. Along with its Pacific counterpart, the large African anomaly in the lowermost mantle with strongly reduced seismic velocities has received considerable attention in seismological and geodynamic studies. Several seismological observations are typically taken as an indication that these two anomalies are being caused by large-scale compositional variations and that they are piles of material with higher density than normal mantle rock. This would imply negative buoyancy in the lowermost mantle under Africa, which has important implications for the flow at shallower depth and inferences on the processes that led to the formation of the Atlantic Ocean basin. However, a large number of recent studies argue for a strong thermal gradient across the core-mantle boundary that might provide an alternative explanation for the lower mantle anomaly through the resulting large lateral temperature variations. Recently, we developed a new joint forward modeling approach to test such geodynamic hypotheses directly against the seismic observations: Seismic heterogeneity is predicted by converting the temperature field of a high-resolution 3-D mantle circulation model into seismic velocities using thermodynamic models of mantle mineralogy. 3-D global wave propagation in the synthetic elastic structures is then simulated using a spectral element method. Being based on forward modelling only, this approach allows us to generate synthetic wavefields and seismograms independently of seismic observations. The statistics of observed long-period body wave traveltime variations show a markedly different behaviour for P- and S-waves: the standard deviation of P-wave delay times stays almost constant with ray turning depth, while that of the S-wave delay times increases strongly throughout the mantle. In an earlier study, we showed that synthetic traveltime variations computed for an isochemical mantle circulation model with strong core heating can reproduce these different trends. This was taken as a strong indication that seismic heterogeneity in the lower mantle is likely dominated by thermal variations on large length-scales (i.e., relevant for long-period body waves). We will discuss the robustness of this earlier conclusion by exploring the uncertainties in the mineralogical models used to convert temperatures to seismic velocities. In particular, we investigate the influence of anelasticity on the standard deviation of our synthetic traveltime variations. Owing to the differences in seismic frequency content between laboratory measurements (MHz to GHz) and the Earth (mHz to Hz), the seismic velocities given in the mineralogical model need to be adjusted; that is, corrected for dispersion due to anelastic effects.

Seismic anisotropy of the Archean crust in the Minnesota River Valley, Superior Province

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Ferré, Eric C.; Gébelin, Aude; Conder, James A.; Christensen, Nik; Wood, Justin D.; Teyssier, Christian

2014-03-01

The Minnesota River Valley (MRV) subprovince is a well-exposed example of late Archean lithosphere. Its high-grade gneisses display a subhorizontal layering, most likely extending down to the crust-mantle boundary. The strong linear fabric of the gneisses results from high-temperature plastic flow during collage-related contraction. Seismic anisotropies measured up to 1 GPa in the laboratory, and seismic anisotropies calculated through forward-modeling indicate ΔVP ~5-6% and ΔVS ~3%. The MRV crust exhibits a strong macroscopic layering and foliation, and relatively strong seismic anisotropies at the hand specimen scale. Yet the horizontal attitude of these structures precludes any substantial contribution of the MRV crust to shear wave splitting for vertically propagating shear waves such as SKS. The origin of the regionally low seismic anisotropy must lie in the upper mantle. A horizontally layered mantle underneath the United States interior could provide an explanation for the observed low SWS.

Of Mantle Plumes, Their Existence, and Their Nature: Insights from Whole Mantle SEM-Based Seismic Waveform Tomography

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Romanowicz, B. A.; French, S. W.

2014-12-01

Many questions remain on the detailed morphology of mantle convection patterns. While high resolution P wave studies show a variety of subducted slab behaviors, some stagnating in the transition zone, others penetrating into the lower mantle (e.g. Fukao & Obayashi, 2013), low velocity structures - the upwelling part of flow - are more difficult to resolve at the same scale. Indeed, depth extent and morphology of the low velocity roots of hotspot volcanoes is still debated, along with the existence of "mantle plumes". Using spectral element waveform tomography, we previously constructed a global, radially anisotropic, upper mantle Vs model (SEMum2, French et al., 2013) and have now extended it to the whole mantle by adding shorter period waveform data (SEMUCB-WM1, French & Romanowicz, GJI, in revision). This model shows long wavelength structure in good agreement with other recent global Vs models derived under stronger approximations (Ritsema et al. 2011; Kustowski, et al. 2008), but exhibits better focused, finer scale structure throughout the mantle. SEMUCB-WM1 confirms the presence in all major ocean basins of the quasi-periodic, upper mantle low velocity anomalies, previously seen in SEMum2. At the same time, lower mantle low velocity structure is dominated by a small number (~15 globally) of quasi-vertical anomalies forming discrete "column"" rooted at the base of the mantle. Most columns are positioned near major hotspots, as defined by buoyancy flux, and are wider (~800-1000 km diameter) than expected from the thermal plume model - suggestive of thermo-chemical plumes, which may be stable for long times compared to purely thermal ones. Some columns reach the upper mantle, while others deflect horizontally near 1000 km - the same depth where many slabs appear to stagnate. As they reach the transition zone, the wide columnar structure can be lost, as these "plumes" appear to meander through the upper mantle, perhaps entrained by more vigorous, lower viscosity, convection. Most "plumes" in the Pacific LLSVP region appear as isolated columns rising from the CMB, such as beneath Hawaii (rooted near a known ultra low velocity zone, Cottaar & Romanowicz, 2012). Conversely, the African LLSVP region appears more massive up to mid-mantle depths, with isolated "plumes" at its borders, including that beneath Iceland.

Self-Organized Mantle Layering After the Magma-Ocean Period

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Hansen, U.; Dude, S.

2017-12-01

The thermal history of the Earth, it's chemical differentiation and also the reaction of the interior with the atmosphere is largely determined by convective processes within the Earth's mantle. A simple physical model, resembling the situation, shortly after core formation, consists of a compositionally stable stratified mantle, as resulting from fractional crystallization of the magma ocean. The early mantle is subject to heating from below by the Earth's core and cooling from the top through the atmosphere. Additionally internal heat sources will serve to power the mantle dynamics. Under such circumstances double diffusive convection will eventually lead to self -organized layer formation, even without the preexisting jumps is material properties. We have conducted 2D and 3D numerical experiments in Cartesian and spherical geometry, taking into account mantle realistic values, especially a strong temperature dependent viscosity and a pressure dependent thermal expansivity . The experiments show that in a wide parameter range. distinct convective layers evolve in this scenario. The layering strongly controls the heat loss from the core and decouples the dynamics in the lower mantle from the upper part. With time, individual layers grow on the expense of others and merging of layers does occur. We observe several events of intermittent breakdown of individual layers. Altogether an evolution emerges, characterized by continuous but also spontaneous changes in the mantle structure, ranging from multiple to single layer flow. Such an evolutionary path of mantle convection allows to interpret phenomena ranging from stagnation of slabs at various depth to variations in the chemical signature of mantle upwellings in a new framework.

Plumes do not Exist: Plate Circulation is Confined to Upper Mantle

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Hamilton, W. B.

2002-12-01

Plumes from deep mantle are widely conjectured to define an absolute reference frame, inaugurate rifting, drive plates, and profoundly modify oceans and continents. Mantle properties and composition are assumed to be whatever enables plumes. Nevertheless, purported critical evidence for plume speculation is false, and all data are better interpreted without plumes. Plume fantasies are made ever more complex and ad hoc to evade contradictory data, and have no predictive value because plumes do not exist. All plume conjecture derives from Hawaii and the guess that the Emperor-Hawaii inflection records a 60-degree change in Pacific plate direction at 45 Ma. Paleomagnetic latitudes and smooth Pacific spreading patterns disprove any such change. Rationales for other fixed plumes collapse when tested, and hypotheses of jumping, splitting, and gyrating plumes are specious. Thermal and physical properties of Hawaiian lithosphere falsify plume predictions. Purported tomographic support elsewhere represents artifacts and misleading presentations. Asthenosphere is everywhere near solidus temperature, so melt needs a tensional setting for egress but not local heat. Gradational and inconsistent contrasts between MORB and OIB are as required by depth-varying melt generation and behavior in contrasted settings and do not indicate systematically unlike sources. MORB melts rise, with minimal reaction, through hot asthenosphere, whereas OIB melts react with cool lithosphere, and lose mass, by crystallizing refractories and retaining and assimilating fusibles. The unfractionated lower mantle of plume conjecture is contrary to cosmologic and thermodynamic data, for mantle below 660 km is more refractory than that above. Subduction, due to density inversion by top-down cooling that forms oceanic lithosphere, drives plate tectonics and upper-mantle circulation. It organizes plate motions and lithosphere stress, which controls plate boundaries and volcanic chains. Hinge rollback is the key to kinematics. Arcs advance and collide, fast-spreading Pacific shrinks, etc. A fore-arc basin atop an overriding plate shows that hinge and non-shortening plate front there track together: velocities of rollback and advance are equal. Convergence velocity commonly also equals rollback velocity but often is greater. Slabs sinking broadside push upper mantle back under incoming plates and force rapid Pacific spreading, whereas overriding plates flow forward with retreating hinges. Backarc basins open behind island arcs migrating with hinges. Slabs settle on uncrossable 660-km discontinuity. (Contrary tomographic claims reflect sampling and smearing artifacts, notably due to along-slab raypaths.) Plates advance over sunken slabs and mantle displaced rearward by them, and ridges spread where advancing plates pull away. Ridges migrate over asthenosphere, producing geophysical and bathymetric asymmetry, and tap fresh asthenosphere into which slab material is recycled upward. Sluggish deep-mantle circulation is decoupled from rapid upper-mantle circulation, so plate motions can be referenced to semistable lower mantle. Global plate motions make kinematic sense if Antarctica, almost ringed by departing ridges and varying little in Cenozoic paleomagnetic position, is stationary: hinges roll back, ridges migrate, and directions and velocities of plate rotations accord with subduction, including sliding and crowding of oceanic lithosphere toward free edges, as the dominant drive. (The invalid hotspot and no-net-rotation frames minimize motions of hinges and ridges, and their plate motions lack kinematic sense.) Northern Eurasia also is almost stationary, Africa rotates very slowly counterclockwise toward Aegean and Zagros, Pacific plate races toward surface-exit subduction systems, etc.

Mantle convection patterns reveal the enigma of the Red Sea rifting

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Petrunin, Alexey; Kaban, Mikhail; El Khrepy, Sami; Al-Arifi, Nassir

2017-04-01

Initiation and further development of the Red Sea rift (RSR) is usually associated with the Afar plume at the Oligocene-Miocene separating the Arabian plate from the rest of the continent. Usually, the RSR is divided into three parts with different geological, tectonic and geophysical characteristics, but the nature of this partitioning is still debatable. To understand origin and driving forces responsible for the tectonic partitioning of the RSR, we have developed a global mantle convection model based on the refined density model and viscosity distribution derived from tectonic, rheological and seismic data. The global density model of the upper mantle is refined for the Middle East based on the high-resolution 3D model (Kaban et al., 2016). This model based on a joint inversion of the residual gravity and residual topography provides much better constraints on the 3D density structure compared to the global model based on seismic tomography. The refined density model and the viscosity distribution based on a homologous temperature approach provide an initial setup for further numerical calculations. The present-day snapshot of the mantle convection is calculated by using the code ProSpher 3D that allows for strong lateral variations of viscosity (Petrunin et al., 2013). The setup includes weak plate boundaries, while the measured GPS velocities are used to constrain the solution. The resulting mantle flow patterns show clear distinctions among the mantle flow patterns below the three parts of the RSR. According to the modeling results, tectonics of the southern part of the Red Sea is mainly determined by the Afar plume and the Ethiopian rift opening. It is characterized by a divergent mantle flow, which is connected to the East African Rift activity. The rising mantle flow is traced down to the transition zone and continues in the lower mantle for a few thousand kilometers south-west of Afar. The hot mantle anomaly below the central part of the RSR can be explained either by the asthenospheric upwelling due to the Red Sea floor spreading or by a secondary plume rising from the transition zone. According to our model, there is no obvious evidence for a direct connection of the hot anomaly below the central part of the RSR and the Afar plume in the upper mantle. In the northern part of the RSR, we found the ridge-axis aligned downstream flow contradicting the hypothesis of the intra-continental rifting in this area. Likely, the tectonics of this area implies a complex interplay of the Dead Sea transform fault development and the Sinai and Mediterranean tectonics. Kaban, M. K., S. El Khrepy, N. Al-Arifi, M. Tesauro, and W. Stolk (2016), Three dimensional density model of the upper mantle in the Middle East: Interaction of diverse tectonic processes, J. Geophys. Res. Solid Earth, 121, doi:10.1002/2015JB012755. Petrunin, A. G.; Kaban, M. K.; Rogozhina, I.; Trubitsyn, V. (2013). Revising the spectral method as applied to modeling mantle dynamics. Geochemistry Geophysics Geosystems (G3), EDOC: 21048.

Chemical evolution of the Earth: Equilibrium or disequilibrium process?

NASA Technical Reports Server (NTRS)

Sato, M.

1985-01-01

To explain the apparent chemical incompatibility of the Earth's core and mantle or the disequilibrium process, various core forming mechanisms have been proposed, i.e., rapid disequilibrium sinking of molten iron, an oxidized core or protocore materials, and meteorite contamination of the upper mantle after separation from the core. Adopting concepts used in steady state thermodynamics, a method is devised for evaluating how elements should distribute stable in the Earth's interior for the present gradients of temperature, pressure, and gravitational acceleration. Thermochemical modeling gives useful insights into the nature of chemical evolution of the Earth without overly speculative assumptions. Further work must be done to reconcile siderophile elements, rare gases, and possible light elements in the outer core.

Constrains on the Rheology of the Lithosphere Inferred from Nano-Forsterite Deformation Experiments

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Gasc, J.; Demouchy, S. A.; Barou, F.; Koizumi, S.

2017-12-01

The rheology of the lithospheric mantle is usually inferred from experiments performed at temperatures and strain rates greater than in the Earth. In these conditions, deformation occurs via dislocation creep and the flow laws obtained experimentally are then extrapolated to natural conditions. Despite the difficulty of achieving steady-state flow at low temperatures (<1200°C), recent studies have shown that low-temperature deformation of olivine implies different deformation mechanisms and that rotational defects, i.e. disclinations, might be involved in the low-temperature rheology of the mantle. To help constrain the rheology of the upper mantle and address the role of the various defects at play at the microscopic scale, we used a high-pressure high-temperature gas medium deformation apparatus (aka. Paterson press) to deform pre-sintered nano-forsterite aggregates. The fine-grained nature of the samples allows us to probe the deformation mechanisms at play when dislocation creep is limited. Experiments were performed at 300 MPa, 900-1200°C, and constant displacement yielding strain rates around 10-5 s-1. The samples were analyzed using state-of-the-art microscopy techniques. EBSD analysis did not reveal crystal preferred orientation. However, grain plasticity was evidenced and takes place almost exclusively via subgrain formation with rotation around the c-axis, a condition that does not allow sustainable plastic flow. Further investigations are ongoing to identify if other defects, such as disclinations are present. Grain rotation was also evidenced by a shape preferred orientation. Regardless of the mechanisms involved, rheology data show that the samples are stronger (from 0.5-2 GPa) than their iron-bearing olivine counterparts, due to a combined effect of grain size and composition (Fe has a softening effect on olivine). The temperature dependence is weaker than predicted by high temperature data in the dislocation creep regime, but remains greater than reported from experiments and models in the same conditions for olivine, which has important implications regarding the strength of the lithospheric mantle.

Fluid and mass transfer into the cold mantle wedge of subduction zones: budgets and seismic constraints

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Abers, G. A.; Hacker, B. R.; Van Keken, P. E.; Nakajima, J.; Kita, S.

2015-12-01

Dehydration of subducting plates should hydrate the shallow overlying mantle wedge where mantle is cold. In the shallow mantle wedge hydrous phases, notably serpentines, chlorite, brucite and talc should be stable to form a significant reservoir for H2O. Beneath this cold nose thermal models suggest only limited slab dehydration occurs at depths less than ca. 80 km except in warm subduction zones, but fluids may flow updip from deeper within the subducting plate to hydrate the shallow mantle. We estimate the total water storage capacity in cold noses, at temperatures where hydrous phases are stable, to be roughly 2-3% the mass of the global ocean. At modern subduction flux rates its full hydration could be achieved in 50-100 Ma if all subducting water devolatilized in the upper 100 km flows into the wedge; these estimates have at least a factor of two uncertainty. To investigate the extent to which wedge hydration actually occurs we compile and generate seismic images of forearc mantle regions. The compilation includes P- and S-velocity images with good sampling below the Moho and above the downgoing slab in forearcs, from active-source imaging, local earthquake tomography and receiver functions, while avoiding areas of complex tectonics. Well-resolved images exist for Cascadia, Alaska, the Andes, Central America, North Island New Zealand, and Japan. We compare the observed velocities to those predicted from thermal-petrologic models. Among these forearcs, Cascadia stands out as having upper-mantle seismic velocities lower than overriding crust, consistent with high (>50%) hydration. Most other forearcs show Vp close to 8.0 km/s and Vp/Vs of 1.73-1.80. We compare these observations to velocities predicted from thermal-mineralogical models. Velocities are slightly slower than expected for dry peridotite and allow 10-20% hydration, but also could also be explained as relict accreted rock, or delaminated, relaminated, or offscraped crustal material mixed with mantle. The absence of wholesale hydration of forearcs globally can be taken as evidence that most forearcs are too young to be substantially hydrated, that most subducted water bypasses the forearc and is released deeper, or that most fluid passing through the mantle nose does not react with the mantle.

Cenozoic volcanism in the Bohemian Massif in the context of P- and S-velocity high-resolution teleseismic tomography of the upper mantle

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Plomerová, Jaroslava; Munzarová, Helena; Vecsey, Luděk.; Kissling, Eduard; Achauer, Ulrich; Babuška, Vladislav

2016-08-01

New high-resolution tomographic models of P- and S-wave isotropic-velocity perturbations for the Bohemian upper mantle are estimated from carefully preprocessed travel-time residuals of teleseismic P, PKP and S waves recorded during the BOHEMA passive seismic experiment. The new data resolve anomalies with scale lengths 30-50 km. The models address whether a small mantle plume in the western Bohemian Massif is responsible for this geodynamically active region in central Europe, as expressed in recurrent earthquake swarms. Velocity-perturbations of the P- and S-wave models show similar features, though their resolutions are different. No model resolves a narrow subvertical low-velocity anomaly, which would validate the "baby-plume" concept. The new tomographic inferences complement previous studies of the upper mantle beneath the Bohemian Massif, in a broader context of the European Cenozoic Rift System (ECRIS) and of other Variscan Massifs in Europe. The low-velocity perturbations beneath the Eger Rift, observed in about 200km-broad zone, agree with shear-velocity models from full-waveform inversion, which also did not identify a mantle plume beneath the ECRIS. Boundaries between mantle domains of three tectonic units that comprise the region, determined from studies of seismic anisotropy, represent weak zones in the otherwise rigid continental mantle lithosphere. In the past, such zones could have channeled upwelling of hot mantle material, which on its way could have modified the mantle domain boundaries and locally thinned the lithosphere.

An analytic model of axisymmetric mantle plume due to thermal and chemical diffusion

NASA Technical Reports Server (NTRS)

Liu, Mian; Chase, Clement G.

1990-01-01

An analytic model of axisymmetric mantle plumes driven by either thermal diffusion or combined diffusion of both heat and chemical species from a point source is presented. The governing equations are solved numerically in cylindrical coordinates for a Newtonian fluid with constant viscosity. Instead of starting from an assumed plume source, constraints on the source parameters, such as the depth of the source regions and the total heat input from the plume sources, are deduced using the geophysical characteristics of mantle plumes inferred from modelling of hotspot swells. The Hawaiian hotspot and the Bermuda hotspot are used as examples. Narrow mantle plumes are expected for likely mantle viscosities. The temperature anomaly and the size of thermal plumes underneath the lithosphere can be sensitive indicators of plume depth. The Hawaiian plume is likely to originate at a much greater depth than the Bermuda plume. One suggestive result puts the Hawaiian plume source at a depth near the core-mantle boundary and the source of the Bermuda plume in the upper mantle, close to the 700 km discontinuity. The total thermal energy input by the source region to the Hawaiian plume is about 5 x 10(10) watts. The corresponding diameter of the source region is about 100 to 150 km. Chemical diffusion from the same source does not affect the thermal structure of the plume.

Adakitic-like volcanism in Southern Mexico and subduction of the Tehuantepec Ridge

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Manea, M.; Manea, V. C.

2007-05-01

The origin of El Chichón volcano is poorly understood, and our attempt in this study is to demonstrate that Tehuantepec Ridge, a major tectonic discontinuity on the Cocos plate, plays a key role in the slab dehydration budget and therefore in partial melting of the mantle beneath El Chichón. Using marine magnetic anomalies we show that the upper mantle beneath TR undergo partial serpentinization, a 5-7 km thick serpentinized root extending along TR and below the oceanic crust. Another key aspect of the magnetic anomaly over southern México is a long-wavelength (~150 km) high amplitude (~500 nT) magnetic anomaly located between the trench and the coast. Using a 2D joint magnetic-gravity forward model, constrained by the subduction P-T structure, slab geometry and seismicity, we find a highly magnetic and low-density source located at 40-130 km depth. We interpret this result as a serpentinized mantle wedge by fluids expelled from the subducting Cocos plate beneath southern Mexico. Such a deep hydrated mantle requires a low temperature wedge (T<600° C) because serpentine is stable below this temperature and also the magnetic properties are preserved for temperature less than the Currie point for magnetite (~580° C). This result explains the lack of volcanism in southern México where the slab depth is ~ 100 km. Using phase diagrams for sediments, basalt and peridotite, and the subduction P-T structure beneath El Chichón we find that sediments and basalt dehydrate ~ 50% at depths corresponding with the location of serpentinized mantle wedge, whereas the serpentinized root beneath TR strongly dehydrates (60-80%) at higher depths (170-180 km) comparable with the slab depth beneath El Chichón. We conclude that this strong deserpentinization pulse of mantle lithosphere beneath TR at great depths triggers arc melting, explaining the unusual location and probably the adakitic signature of El Chichón.

The He isotope composition of the earliest picrites erupted by the Ethiopia plume, implications for mantle plume source

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Stuart, Finlay; Rogers, Nick; Davies, Marc

2016-04-01

The earliest basalts erupted by mantle plumes are Mg-rich, and typically derived from mantle with higher potential temperature than those derived from the convecting upper mantle at mid-ocean ridges and ocean islands. The chemistry and isotopic composition of picrites from CFB provide constraints on the composition of deep Earth and thus the origin and differentiation history. We report new He-Sr-Nd-Pb isotopic composition of the picrites from the Ethiopian flood basalt province from the Dilb (Chinese Road) section. They are characterized by high Fe and Ti contents for MgO = 10-22 wt. % implying that the parent magma was derived from a high temperature low melt fraction, most probably from the Afar plume head. The picrite 3He/4He does not exceed 21 Ra, and there is a negative correlation with MgO, the highest 3He/4He corresponding to MgO = 15.4 wt. %. Age-corrected 87Sr/86Sr (0.70392-0.70408) and 143Nd/144Nd (0.512912-0.512987) display little variation and are distinct from MORB and OIB. Age-corrected Pb isotopes display a significant range (e.g. 206Pb/204Pb = 18.70-19.04) and plot above the NHRL. These values contrast with estimates of the modern Afar mantle plume which has lower 3He/4He and Sr, Nd and Pb isotope ratios that are more comparable with typical OIB. These results imply either interaction between melts derived from the Afar mantle plume and a lithospheric component, or that the original Afar mantle plume had a rather unique radiogenic isotope composition. Regardless of the details of the origins of this unusual signal, our observations place a minimum 3He/4He value of 21 Ra for the Afar mantle plume, significantly greater than the present day value of 16 Ra, implying a significant reduction over 30 Myr. In addition the Afar source was less degassed than convecting mantle but more degassed than mantle sampled by the proto-Iceland plume (3He/4He ~50 Ra). This suggests that the largest mantle plumes are not sourced in a single deep mantle domain with a common depletion history and that they do not mix with shallower mantle reservoirs to the same extent.

Deep Europe today: Geophysical synthesis of the upper mantle structure and lithospheric processes over 3.5 Ga

USGS Publications Warehouse

Artemieva, I.M.; Thybo, H.; Kaban, M.K.; ,

2006-01-01

We present a summary of geophysical models of the subcrustal lithosphere of Europe. This includes the results from seismic (reflection and refraction profiles, P- and S-wave tomography, mantle anisotropy), gravity, thermal, electromagnetic, elastic and petrological studies of the lithospheric mantle. We discuss major tectonic processes as reflected in the lithospheric structure of Europe, from Precambrian terrane accretion and subduction to Phanerozoic rifting, volcanism, subduction and continent-continent collision. The differences in the lithospheric structure of Precambrian and Phanerozoic Europe, as illustrated by a comparative analysis of different geophysical data, are shown to have both a compositional and a thermal origin. We propose an integrated model of physical properties of the European subcrustal lithosphere, with emphasis on the depth intervals around 150 and 250 km. At these depths, seismic velocity models, constrained by body-and surface-wave continent-scale tomography, are compared with mantle temperatures and mantle gravity anomalies. This comparison provides a framework for discussion of the physical or chemical origin of the major lithospheric anomalies and their relation to large-scale tectonic processes, which have formed the present lithosphere of Europe. ?? The Geological Society of London 2006.

A taxonomy of three species of negative velocity arrivals in the lithospheric mantle beneath the United States using Sp receiver functions

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Foster, K.; Dueker, K.; McClenahan, J.; Hansen, S. M.; Schmandt, B.

2012-12-01

The Transportable Array, with significant supplement from past PASSCAL experiments, provides an unprecedented opportunity for a holistic view over the geologically and tectonically diverse continent. New images from 34,000 Sp Receiver Functions image lithospheric and upper mantle structure that has not previously been well constrained, significant to our understanding of upper mantle processes and continental evolution. The negative velocity gradient (NVG) found beneath the Moho has been elusive and is often loosely termed the "Lithosphere-Asthenosphere Boundary" (LAB).This label is used by some researchers to indicate a rheological boundary, a thermal gradient, an anisotropic velocity contrast, or a compositional boundary, and much confusion has arisen around what observed NVG arrivals manifest. Deconvolution across up to 400 stations simultaneously has enhanced the source wavelet estimation and allowed for more accurate receiver functions. In addition, Sdp converted phases are precursory to the direct S phase arrival, eliminating the issue of contamination from reverberated phases that add noise to Ps receiver functions in this lower-lithospheric and upper mantle depth range. We present taxonomy of the NVG arrivals beneath the Moho across the span of the Transportable Array (125° - 85° W). The NVG is classified into three different categories, primarily distinguished by the estimated temperature at the depth of the arrival. The first species of Sp NVG arrivals is found to be in the region west of the Precambrian rift hinge line, at a depth range of 70 - 90 km, corresponding to a temperature of >1150° C. This temperature and depth is predicted to be supersolidus for a 0.02% weight H2O Peridotite (Katz et al., 2004), supporting the theory that these arrivals are due to a melt-staging area (MSA), which could be correlated with the base of the thermal lithosphere. The current depth estimate of the cratonic US thermal LAB ranges from 150-220 km (Yuan and Romanowitz, 2010), and yet a pervasive arrival in our Sp and Ps images shows a NVG ranging from 80 - 110 km depth, with temperature estimates of ~800° C. Clearly internal to the lithosphere, this signal cannot be a LAB arrival. Hence, our second species of NVG is a Mid-Lithospheric Discontinuity (MLD) that we interpret as a layer of sub-solidus metasomatic minerals that have solidus in the 1000-1100°C range near three Gpa. These low solidus minerals are amphibole, phlogophite, and carbon-bearing phases. A freezing front (solidus) near three Gpa freezing front would concentrate these low velocity minerals to make a metasomatic layer over Ga time-scales to explain our NVG MLD arrivals. A third species of NVG, in the "warm" category of 950-1150° C, exists beneath the intermountain west region of Laramide shortening that extends from Montana to New Mexico. This region has experienced abundant post-Eocene alkaline magmatism. Mantle xenoliths from this region provide temperature at depth measurements which are in agreement with our surface wave velocity based temperature estimates. Thus, this NVG arrival is interpreted as a near to super-solidus metasomatic layer. Noteworthy is that a deeper arrival (150-190 km) is intermittently observed which would be more relative to the base of the thermal lithosphere.

High-pressure phase relation of KREEP basalts: A clue for finding the lost Hadean crust?

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Gréaux, Steeve; Nishi, Masayuki; Tateno, Shigehiko; Kuwayama, Yasuhiro; Hirao, Naohisa; Kawai, Kenji; Maruyama, Shigenori; Irifune, Tetsuo

2018-01-01

The phase relations, mineral chemistry and density of KREEP basalt were investigated at pressures of 12-125 GPa and temperatures up to 2810 K by a combination of large volume multi-anvil press experiments and in situ synchrotron X-ray diffraction measurements in a laser-heated diamond anvil cell. Our results showed that grossular-rich majorite garnet, liebermannite and Al-bearing stishovite are dominant in the upper-to-middle part of the upper mantle while in the lowermost transition zone a dense Ti-rich CaSiO3 perovskite exsoluted from the garnet, which becomes more pyropic with increasing pressure. At lower mantle conditions, these minerals transform into an assemblage of bridgmanite, Ca-perovskite, Al-stishovite, the new aluminium-rich (NAL) phase and the calcium-ferrite type (CF) phase. At pressures higher than 50 GPa, NAL phase completely dissolved into the CF phase, which becomes the main deposit of alkali metals in the lower mantle. The density of KREEP estimated from phase compositions obtained by energy dispersive X-ray spectroscopy (EDS) in scanning (SEM) and transmission (TEM) electron microscopes, was found substantially denser than pyrolite suggesting that the Earth primordial crust likely subducted deep into the Earth's mantle after or slightly before the final solidification of magma ocean at 4.53 Ga. Radiogenic elements U, Th and 40K which were abundant in the final residue of magma ocean were brought down along the subduction of the primordial crust and generate heat by decay after the settlement of the primordial crust on top of the CMB, suggesting the non-homogeneous distribution of radiogenic elements in the Hadean mantle with implications for the thermal history of the Earth.

Hydroxyl Impurities Enhance Radiative Transfer in the Upper Mantle

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Hofmeister, A. M.

2002-12-01

Modelling radiative heat transfer is essential to geodynamics because the increase of the diffusive radiative thermal conductivity (krdf) with temperature promotes stability through feedback (Dubuffet et al., 2002, Nonlinear Proc. Geophys., 9: 1-13). Measuring krdf is virtually impossible, and therefore krdf is calculated from spectroscopic measurements. Previous efforts show that Fe2+ impurities in olivine engender radiative transfer when luminous emissions of "hot" grains are absorbed by slightly cooler nearest-neighbor grains. Hydroxyl impurities provide a similar mechanism of emission/absorption. Hydroxyl is important to radiative transfer because (1) OH absorptions are located in the transparent gap between the lattice modes and the Fe2+ transitions (2) small amounts of OH produce intense absorptions, (3) the specific frequencies enable transfer at lower temperatures than is possible with Fe transitions, i.e. even in the cold interiors of slabs, and (4) OH is preferentially located in mineral phases such as garnet and wadsleyite, whereas Fe contents are distributed more or less uniformly. The effect of changing OH concentration on krdf is explored using forsteritic olivine to represent mantle material. Polarized (absorption and reflection) spectroscopic measurements from 77 to 623 K show that the changes in frequency, width, and intensity of the OH bands are small, and that peak area is constant. This allows the effect of OH to be treated independently of temperature. However, OH content and grain size (d) cannot be separated, because the strength of the emissions within a self-emitting medium depends on d. For d = 3 mm, concentrations below 200 H/10{6) Si atoms contribute negligibly to radiative transfer. With low OH contents krdf increases, whereas above ca 1000 H /106 Si, krdf is inverse with concentration. The maxima for krdf depends on d and OH content. Kimberlite samples suggest that the upper mantle has evolved to towards conditions which maximize krdf. For the lower mantle with its small grain size, OH contents are irrelevant to radiative heat transfer. Chemical stratification is inferred with Earth's H inventory being stored above 670 km.

Zircon Hf-O isotopic constraints on the origin of Late Mesozoic felsic volcanic rocks from the Great Xing'an Range, NE China

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Gong, Mingyue; Tian, Wei; Fu, Bin; Wang, Shuangyue; Dong, Jinlong

2018-05-01

The voluminous Late Mesozoic magmatism was related to extensive re-melting of juvenile materials that were added to the Central East Asia continent in Phanerozoic time. The most favoured magma generation mechanism of Late Mesozoic magmas is partial melting of underplated lower crust that had radiogenic Hf-Nd isotopic characteristics, but this mechanism faces difficulties when interpreting other isotopic data. The tectonic environment controlling the generation of the Late Mesozoic felsic magmas is also in dispute. In this study, we obtained new U-Pb ages, and geochemical and isotopic data of representative Jurassic (154.4 ± 1.5 Ma) and Cretaceous (140.2 ± 1.5 Ma) felsic volcanic samples. The Jurassic sample has inherited zircon cores of Permian age, with depleted mantle-like εHf(t) of +7.4 - +8.5, which is in contrast with those of the magmatic zircons (εHf(t) = +2.4 ± 0.7). Whereas the inherited cores and the magmatic zircons have identical mantle-like δ18O composition ranges (4.25-5.29‰ and 4.69-5.54‰, respectively). These Hf-O isotopic characteristics suggest a mixed source of enriched mantle materials rather than ancient crustal components and a depleted mantle source represented by the inherited Permian zircon core. This mechanism is manifested by the eruption of Jurassic alkaline basalts originated from an enriched mantle source. The Cretaceous sample has high εHf(t) of +7.0 - +10.5, suggesting re-melting of a mafic magma derived from a depleted mantle-source. However, the sub-mantle zircon δ18O values (3.70-4.58‰) suggest the depleted mantle-derived mafic source rocks had experienced high temperature hydrothermal alteration at upper crustal level. Therefore, the Cretaceous felsic magma, if not all, could be generated by re-melting of down-dropped supracrustal volcanic rocks that experienced high temperature oxygen isotope alteration. The two processes, enriched mantle-contribution and supracrustal juvenile material re-melting, are new generation mechanisms of the Late Mesozoic magmas from Central East Asia. Rift settings may have controlled these processes throughout crustal and mantle levels.

The Influence of Non-linear 3-D Mantle Rheology on Predictions of Glacial Isostatic Adjustment Models

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Van Der Wal, W.; Barnhoorn, A.; Stocchi, P.; Drury, M. R.; Wu, P. P.; Vermeersen, B. L.

2011-12-01

Ice melting in Greenland and Antarctica can be estimated from GRACE satellite measurements. The largest source of error in these estimates is uncertainty in models for Glacial Isostatic Adjustment (GIA). GIA models that are used to correct the GRACE data have several shortcomings, including (i) mantle viscosity is only varied with depth, and (ii) stress-dependence of viscosity is ignored. Here we attempt to improve on these two issues with the ultimate goal of providing more realistic GIA predictions in areas that are currently ice covered. The improved model is first tested against observations in Fennoscandia, where there is good coverage with GIA observations, before applying it to Greenland. Deformation laws for diffusion and dislocation creep in olivine are taken from a compilation of laboratory experiments. Temperature is obtained from two different sources: surface heatflow maps as input for the heat transfer equation, and seismic velocity anomalies converted to upper mantle temperatures. Grain size and olivine water content are kept as free parameters. Surface loading is provided by an ice loading history that is constructed from constraints on past ice margins and input from climatology. The finite element model includes self-gravitation but not compressibility and background stresses. It is found that the viscosity in Fennoscandia changes in time by two orders of magnitude for a wet rheology with large grain size. The wet rheology provides the best fit to historic sea level data. However, present-day uplift and gravity rates are too low for such a rheology. We apply a wet rheology on Greenland, and simulate a Little Ice Age (LIA) increase in thickness on top of the ICE-5G ice loading history. Preliminary results show a negative geoid rate of magnitude more than 0.5 mm/year due to the LIA increase in ice thickness in combination with the non-linear upper mantle rheology. More tests are necessary to determine the influence of mantle rheology on GIA model predictions in areas of current ice sheet melting.

The role of harzburgite layers in the morphology of subducting plates and the behavior of oceanic crustal layers

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Yoshida, Masaki

2014-05-01

Previous numerical studies of mantle convection focusing on subduction dynamics have indicated that the viscosity contrast between the subducting plate and the surrounding mantle have a primary effect on the behavior of subducting plates. The seismically observed plate stagnation at the base of the mantle transition zone (MTZ) under the Western Pacific and Eastern Eurasia is considered to mainly result from a viscosity increase at the ringwoodite to perovskite + magnesiowüstite (Rw→Pv+Mw) phase decomposition boundary, i.e., the boundary between the upper and lower mantle. The harzburgite layer, which is sandwiched between basaltic crust and depleted peridotite (lherzolite) layers, is a key component of highly viscous, cold oceanic plates. However, the possible sensitivity of the effective viscosity of harzburgite layers in the morphology of subducting plates that are flattened in the MTZ and/or penetrated in the lower mantle has not been examined systematically in previous three-dimensional (3D) numerical modeling studies that consider the viscosity increase at the boundary between the upper and lower mantle. In this study, in order to investigate the role of harzburgite layers in the morphology of subducting plates and the behavior of oceanic crustal layers, I performed a series of numerical simulations of mantle convection with semi-dynamic plate subduction in 3D regional spherical-shell geometry. The results show that a buckled crustal layer is observed under the "heel" of the stagnant slab that begins to penetrate into the lower mantle, regardless of the magnitude of the viscosity contrast between the harzburgite layer and the underlying mantle, when the factor of viscosity increase at the boundary of the upper and lower mantle is larger than 60-100. As the viscosity contrast between the harzburgite layer and the underlying mantle increases, the curvature of buckling is larger. When the viscosity increase at the boundary of the upper and lower mantle and the viscosity contrast between the harzburgite layer and the underlying mantle are larger, the volumes of crustal and harzburgite materials trapped in the mantle transition zone (MTZ) are also larger, although almost all of the materials penetrate into the lower mantle. These materials are trapped in the MTZ for over tens of millions of years. The bending of crustal layers numerically observed in the present study is consistent with seismological evidence that there is a piece of subducted oceanic crust in the uppermost lower mantle beneath the subducting slab under the Mariana trench [Niu et al., 2003, JGR]. The results of the present study suggest that when the viscosity increase at the boundary of the upper and lower mantle is larger than 60-100, a seismically observed stagnant slab is reproduced. This result is consistent with the previous independent geodynamic studies. For instance, a 2D geodynamic model with lateral viscosity variations suggested that it would need to be substantially greater than 30, say, around 100, to explain the positive geoid anomaly in the subduction zones where the subducting slab reaches the boundary between the upper and lower mantle such as that of the western Pacific [Tosi et al., 2009, GJI]. References: [1] Tajima, F. Yoshida, M. and Ohtani, E., Conjecture with water and rheological control for subducting slab in the mantle transition zone, Geoscience Frontiers, doi:10.1016/j.gsf.2013.12.005, 2014. [2] Yoshida, M. The role of harzburgite layers in the morphology of subducting plates and the behavior of oceanic crustal layers, Geophys. Res. Lett., 40(20), 5387-5392, doi:10.1002/2013GL057578, 2013. [3] Yoshida, M. and Tajima, F., On the possibility of a folded crustal layer stored in the hydrous mantle transition zone, Phys. Earth Planet. Inter., 219, 34-48, doi:10.1016/j.pepi.2013.03.004, 2013.

Olivine water contents in the continental lithosphere and the longevity of cratons.

PubMed

Peslier, Anne H; Woodland, Alan B; Bell, David R; Lazarov, Marina

2010-09-02

Cratons, the ancient cores of continents, contain the oldest crust and mantle on the Earth (>2 Gyr old). They extend laterally for hundreds of kilometres, and are underlain to depths of 180-250 km by mantle roots that are chemically and physically distinct from the surrounding mantle. Forming the thickest lithosphere on our planet, they act as rigid keels isolated from the flowing asthenosphere; however, it has remained an open question how these large portions of the mantle can stay isolated for so long from mantle convection. Key physical properties thought to contribute to this longevity include chemical buoyancy due to high degrees of melt-depletion and the stiffness imparted by the low temperatures of a conductive thermal gradient. Geodynamic calculations, however, suggest that these characteristics are not sufficient to prevent the lithospheric mantle from being entrained during mantle convection over billions of years. Differences in water content are a potential source of additional viscosity contrast between cratonic roots and ambient mantle owing to the well-established hydrolytic weakening effect in olivine, the most abundant mineral of the upper mantle. However, the water contents of cratonic mantle roots have to date been poorly constrained. Here we show that olivine in peridotite xenoliths from the lithosphere-asthenosphere boundary region of the Kaapvaal craton mantle root are water-poor and provide sufficient viscosity contrast with underlying asthenosphere to satisfy the stability criteria required by geodynamic calculations. Our results provide a solution to a puzzling mystery of plate tectonics, namely why the oldest continents, in contrast to short-lived oceanic plates, have resisted recycling into the interior of our tectonically dynamic planet.

Upper mantle structure of central and West Antarctica from array analysis of Rayleigh wave phase velocities

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Heeszel, David S.; Wiens, Douglas A.; Anandakrishnan, Sridhar; Aster, Richard C.; Dalziel, Ian W. D.; Huerta, Audrey D.; Nyblade, Andrew A.; Wilson, Terry J.; Winberry, J. Paul

2016-03-01

The seismic velocity structure of Antarctica is important, both as a constraint on the tectonic history of the continent and for understanding solid Earth interactions with the ice sheet. We use Rayleigh wave array analysis methods applied to teleseismic data from recent temporary broadband seismograph deployments to image the upper mantle structure of central and West Antarctica. Phase velocity maps are determined using a two-plane wave tomography method and are inverted for shear velocity using a Monte Carlo approach to estimate three-dimensional velocity structure. Results illuminate the structural dichotomy between the East Antarctic Craton and West Antarctica, with West Antarctica showing thinner crust and slower upper mantle velocity. West Antarctica is characterized by a 70-100 km thick lithosphere, underlain by a low-velocity zone to depths of at least 200 km. The slowest anomalies are beneath Ross Island and the Marie Byrd Land dome and are interpreted as upper mantle thermal anomalies possibly due to mantle plumes. The central Transantarctic Mountains are marked by an uppermost mantle slow-velocity anomaly, suggesting that the topography is thermally supported. The presence of thin, higher-velocity lithosphere to depths of about 70 km beneath the West Antarctic Rift System limits estimates of the regionally averaged heat flow to less than 90 mW/m2. The Ellsworth-Whitmore block is underlain by mantle with velocities that are intermediate between those of the West Antarctic Rift System and the East Antarctic Craton. We interpret this province as Precambrian continental lithosphere that has been altered by Phanerozoic tectonic and magmatic activity.

Evidence for Primordial Water in Earths Deep Mantle: D/h Ratios in Baffin Island and Icelandic Picrites

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Hallis, L. J.; Huss, G. R.; Nagashima, K.; Taylor, J.; Hilton, D. R.; Mottl, M. J.; Meech, K. J.; Halldorsson, S. A.

2016-12-01

Experimentally based chemical models suggest Jeans escape could have caused an increase in Earth's atmospheric D/H ratio of between a factor of 2 and 9 since the planets formation1. Plate tectonic mixing ensures this change has been incorporated into the mantle. In addition, collisions with hydrogen bearing planetesimals or cometary material after Earth's accretion could have altered the D/H ratio of the planet's surface and upper mantle2. Therefore, to determine Earth's original D/H ratio, a reservoir that has been completely unaffected by these surface and upper mantle changes is required. Most studies suggest that high 3He/4He ratios in some OIBs indicate the existence of relatively undegassed regions in the deep mantle compared to the upper mantle, which retain a greater proportion of their primordial He3-4. Early Tertiary (60-million-year-old) picrites from Baffin Island and west Greenland, which represent volcanic rocks from the proto/early Iceland mantle plume, contain the highest recorded terrestrial 3He/4He ratios3-4. These picrites also have Pb and Nd isotopic ratios consistent with primordial mantle ages (4.45 to 4.55 Ga)5, indicating the persistence of an ancient, isolated reservoir in the mantle. The undegassed and primitive nature6of this reservoir suggests that it could preserve Earth's initial D/H ratio. We measured the D/H ratios of olivine-hosted glassy melt inclusions in Baffin Island and Icelandic picrites to establish whether their deep mantle source region exhibits a different D/H ratio to known upper mantle and surface reservoirs. Baffin Island D/H ratios were found to extend lower than any previously measured mantle values (δD -97 to -218 ‰), suggesting that areas of the deep mantle do preserve a more primitive hydrogen reservoir, hence are unaffected by plate tectonic mixing. Comparing our measured low D/H ratios to those of known extra-terrestrial materials can help determine where Earths water came from. References: [1] Genda and Ikoma, 2008 Icarus 194, 42-52. [2] Abramov, and Mojzsis, (2009) Nature 459, 419-422. [3] Stuart et al. (2003) Nature 424, 57-59. [4] Starkey et al. (2009) Earth Planet. Sci. Lett. 277, 91-100. [5] Jackson et al. (2010) Nature 466, 853-856. [6] Robillard et al. (1992) Contrib. Mineral. Petrol. 112, 230-241.

A global geochemical model for the evolution of the mantle

NASA Technical Reports Server (NTRS)

Anderson, D. L.

1979-01-01

It is proposed that the upper mantle transition region, 220 to 670 km, is composed of eclogite which has been derived from primitive mantle by about 20 percent partial melting and that this is the source and sink of oceanic crust. The remainder of the upper mantle is garnet peridotite which is the source of continental basalts and hotspot magmas. This region is enriched in incompatible elements by hydrous and CO2 rich metasomatic fluids which have depleted the underlying layers in the L.I.L. elements and L.R.E.E. The volatiles make this a low-velocity, high attenuation, low viscosity region. The eclogite layer is internally heated and its controls the convection pattern in the upper mantle. Plate tectonics is intermittent. The continental thermal anomaly at a depth of 150-220 km triggers kimberlite and carbonatite activity, alkali and flood basalt volcanism, vertical tectonics and continental breakup. Hot spots remain active after the continents leave and build the oceanic islands. Mantle plumes rise from a depth of about 220 km. Midocean ridge basalts rise from the depleted layer below this depth. Material from this layer can also be displaced upwards by subducted oceanic lithosphere to form back-arc basins.

Multiple mantle upwellings in the transition zone beneath the northern East-African Rift system from relative P-wave travel-time tomography

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Civiero, Chiara; Hammond, James O. S.; Goes, Saskia; Fishwick, Stewart; Ahmed, Abdulhakim; Ayele, Atalay; Doubre, Cecile; Goitom, Berhe; Keir, Derek; Kendall, J.-Michael; Leroy, Sylvie; Ogubazghi, Ghebrebrhan; Rümpker, Georg; Stuart, Graham W.

2015-09-01

Mantle plumes and consequent plate extension have been invoked as the likely cause of East African Rift volcanism. However, the nature of mantle upwelling is debated, with proposed configurations ranging from a single broad plume connected to the large low-shear-velocity province beneath Southern Africa, the so-called African Superplume, to multiple lower-mantle sources along the rift. We present a new P-wave travel-time tomography model below the northern East-African, Red Sea, and Gulf of Aden rifts and surrounding areas. Data are from stations that span an area from Madagascar to Saudi Arabia. The aperture of the integrated data set allows us to image structures of ˜100 km length-scale down to depths of 700-800 km beneath the study region. Our images provide evidence of two clusters of low-velocity structures consisting of features with diameter of 100-200 km that extend through the transition zone, the first beneath Afar and a second just west of the Main Ethiopian Rift, a region with off-rift volcanism. Considering seismic sensitivity to temperature, we interpret these features as upwellings with excess temperatures of 100 ± 50 K. The scale of the upwellings is smaller than expected for lower mantle plume sources. This, together with the change in pattern of the low-velocity anomalies across the base of the transition zone, suggests that ponding or flow of deep-plume material below the transition zone may be spawning these upper mantle upwellings. This article was corrected on 28 SEP 2015. See the end of the full text for details.

Origins of topography in the western U.S.: Mapping crustal and upper mantle density variations using a uniform seismic velocity model

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Levandowski, Will; Jones, Craig H.; Shen, Weisen; Ritzwoller, Michael H.; Schulte-Pelkum, Vera

2014-03-01

To investigate the physical basis for support of topography in the western U.S., we construct a subcontinent scale, 3-D density model using 1000 estimated crustal thicknesses and S velocity profiles to 150 km depth at each of 947 seismic stations. Crustal temperature and composition are considered, but we assume that mantle velocity variations are thermal in origin. From these densities, we calculate crustal and mantle topographic contributions. Typical 2σ uncertainty of topography is 500 m, and elevations in 84% of the region are reproduced within error. Remaining deviations from observed elevations are attributed to melt, variations in crustal quartz content, and dynamic topography; compositional variations in the mantle, while plausible, are not necessary to reproduce topography. Support for western U.S. topography is heterogeneous, with each province having a unique combination of mechanisms. Topography due to mantle buoyancy is nearly constant (within 250 m) across the Cordillera; relief there (>2 km) results from variations in crustal chemistry and thickness. Cold mantle provides 1.5 km of ballast to the thick crust of the Great Plains and Wyoming craton. Crustal temperature variations and dynamic pressures have smaller magnitude and/or more localized impacts. Positive gravitational potential energy (GPE) anomalies ( 2 × 1012N/m) calculated from our model promote extension in the northern Basin and Range and near the Sierra Nevada. Negative GPE anomalies (-3 × 1012N/m) along the western North American margin and Yakima fold and thrust belt add compressive stresses. Stresses derived from lithospheric density variations may strongly modulate tectonic stresses in the western U.S. continental interior.

The Temperature of the Icelandic Mantle Plume from Aluminium-in-Olivine Thermometry

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Matthews, S.; Shorttle, O.; Maclennan, J.

2015-12-01

Temperature is a key control on the physical properties of the mantle, in particular the extent of melting during upwelling. It is not, however, a unique control on many of the parameters used to estimate mantle temperature. For example igneous crustal thickness which has often been used as a first-order proxy for mantle temperature, is also affected by mantle lithology and plume flux. Alternatives to geophysical indicators of mantle temperature are petrological thermometers. However, these record crystallisation temperatures, therefore a series of assumptions about the coupled melt- solid mantle thermal history must be made when calculating back to mantle potential temperature. In this study we investigate how these assumptions may affect mantle temperature estimates and how crystallisation temperatures may offer insights into the melting and melt transport processes, focussing on a new set of crystallisation temperature estimates we have made on primitive Icelandic basalts.We used the aluminium-in-olivine thermometer of Coogan et al. (2014) to estimate crystallisation temperatures of olivine phenocrysts in a suite of samples from the Northern Volcanic Zone (NVZ) of Iceland. The data suggest that within a single volcanic system crystallisation temperature depends strongly on the olivine forsterite content, thus the history of melt evolution, and how the eruption samples this, must be considered when extrapolating to mantle temperature. To assess the influence of the assumptions required to obtain mantle temperature we constructed a simple thermal model incorporating varying proportions of lherzolite, pyroxenite and harzburgite undergoing decompression melting. A trade off between increasing mantle temperature and decreasing pyroxenite (or increasing harzburgite) in the source is observed. Using this dataset and our model, calculations reveal a potential temperature of 1470±130 °C for Iceland, and a temperature excess of 150±40 °C relative to ambient mantle. These estimates are consistent with temperatures estimated using crustal thickness and melt chemistry.

Episodic large-scale overturn of two-layer mantles in terrestrial planets

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Herrick, D. L.; Parmentier, E. M.

1994-01-01

It is usually assumed that the upper and lower mantles of a chemically stratified planet are arranged so that the upper mantle is chemically less dense and that these layers convect separately. Possible buoyant overturn of the two mantle layers has not previously been considered. Such overturn would initially occur when thermal expansion of a chemically denser lower mantle more than offsets the compositional density difference between the layers, reversing the relative sense of buoyancy. Once overturn has occurred, the chemically denser, but thermally less dense upper mantle cools more efficiently than the lower mantle and loses its relative thermal buoyancy. If mixing is slow, this leads to repeated overturns that result in thermal histories that differ radically from those obtained without this large-scale overturning. Thermal evolution calculations, for a two-layer mantle over a wide range of parameter space, show that large-scale overturn occurs cyclically with a well-defined period. This period depends most strongly on the viscosity of the lower mantle, to which it is approximately proportional. Geologically interesting overturn periods on the order of 107 to 109 years result for lower mantle viscosities of 1022 to 1024 Pa s for the Earth and Venus, and 1021 to 1023 Pa s for Mars. The mantles of Mercury and the Moon are too thin to permit two-layer convection, and therefore the model is not appropriate for them. Overturn cannot occur on Earth or Venus if the compositional density difference between the layers exceeds about 4%, or on Mars if it exceeds about 2%. Large-scale mantle overturn could have significant tectonic consequences such as the initiation of a new plate tectonic cycle on the Earth or a major resurfacing event on Mars or Venus. Such episodic events in the evolution of a planet are not easily explained by whole mantle thermal convection.

Episodic large-scale overturn of two-layer mantles in terrestrial planets

NASA Technical Reports Server (NTRS)

Herrick, David L.; Parmentier, E. M.

1994-01-01

It is usually assumed that the upper and lower mantles of a chemically stratified planet are arranged so that the upper mantle is chemically less dense and that these layers convect separately. Possible buoyant overturn of the two mantle layers has not previously been considered. Such overturn would initially occur when thermal expansion of a chemically denser lower mantle more than offsets the compositional density difference between the layers, reversing the relative sense of buoyancy. Once overturn has occurred, the chemically denser, but thermally less dense upper mantle cools more efficiently than the lower mantle and loses its relative thermal buoyancy. If mixing is slow, this leads to repeated overturns that result in thermal histories that differ radically from those obtained without this large-scale overturning. Thermal evolution calculations, for a two-layer mantle over a wide range of parameter space, show that large-scale overturn occurs cyclically with a well-defined period. This period depends most strongly on the viscosity of the lower mantle, to which it is approximately proportional. Geologically interesting overturn periods on the order of 10(exp 7) to 10(exp 9) years result for lower mantle viscosities of 10(exp 22) to 10(exp 24) Pa s for the Earth and Venus, and 10(exp 21) to 10(exp 23) Pa s for Mars. The mantles of Mercury and the Moon are too thin to permit two-layer convection, and therefore the model is not appropriate for them. Overturn cannot occur on Earth or Venus if the compositional density difference between the layers exceeds about 4%, or on Mars if it exceeds about 2%. Large-scale mantle overturn could have significant tectonic consequences such as the initiation of a new plate tectonic cycle on the Earth or a major resurfacing event on Mars or Venus. Such episodic events in the evolution of a planet are not easily explained by whole mantle thermal convection.

The harzburgites-lherzolite cycle: depletion and refertilization processes

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Dijkstra, A. H.

2011-12-01

Lherzolites or clinopyroxene-rich harzburgites sampled at the ocean floor are now generally interpreted as refractory harzburgites refertilized by melt-rock reaction or melt impregnation at the spreading center, rather than as relatively undepleted bulk upper mantle. The key evidence for a melt refertilization origin is often textural. Critically, the refertilization can mask the underlying very refractory character: oceanic peridotites prior to melt refertilization at the ridge are often too refractory to be simple mantle residues of bulk upper mantle that was melted at the ridge. This suggests that the upper mantle contains large domains that record prior melting histories. This is supported by ancient rhenium-depletion ages that are common in oceanic peridotites. In this presentation, I will discuss some key examples (e.g., Macquarie Island [1], Pindos, Totalp, Lanzarote) of refertilized oceanic peridotites, which all have recorded previous, ancient depletions. I will show the textural and geochemical evidence for melt refertilization. It has often been assumed that melt refertilization occurs by interaction with mantle melts. However, there is now evidence for melt refertilization through a reaction with eclogite-derived melts, probably at the base of the melting column underneath the ridge system. These eclogitic mantle heterogeneities themselves do not normally survive the melting underneath the spreading center, but their isotopic signature can be recognized in the reacted peridotites. In summary, we have moved away from the idea that oceanic mantle rocks are simple melting residues of homogeneous bulk upper mantle. The picture that emerges is a rich and complex one, suggesting that oceanic mantle rocks record dynamic histories of melting and refertilization. In particular, the melting event in refertilized peridotites can be much older than the age of the ridge system at which they are sampled. Many oceanic peridotites contain evidence for a Mesoproterozoic melting event of perhaps global significance. Regardless of the nature of these melting events, it is now clear that in their complex overprinting history, oceanic peridotites more and more resemble polygenetic metamorphic rocks.

CO2 content of andesitic melts at graphite-saturated upper mantle conditions with implications for redox state of oceanic basalt source regions and remobilization of reduced carbon from subducted eclogite

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Eguchi, James; Dasgupta, Rajdeep

2017-03-01

We have performed experiments to determine the effects of pressure, temperature and oxygen fugacity on the CO2 contents in nominally anhydrous andesitic melts at graphite saturation. The andesite composition was specifically chosen to match a low-degree partial melt composition that is generated from MORB-like eclogite in the convective, oceanic upper mantle. Experiments were performed at 1-3 GPa, 1375-1550 °C, and fO2 of FMQ -3.2 to FMQ -2.3 and the resulting experimental glasses were analyzed for CO2 and H2O contents using FTIR and SIMS. Experimental results were used to develop a thermodynamic model to predict CO2 content of nominally anhydrous andesitic melts at graphite saturation. Fitting of experimental data returned thermodynamic parameters for dissolution of CO2 as molecular CO2: ln( K 0) = -21.79 ± 0.04, Δ V 0 = 32.91 ± 0.65 cm3mol-1, Δ H 0 = 107 ± 21 kJ mol-1, and dissolution of CO2 as CO3 2-: ln (K 0 ) = -21.38 ± 0.08, Δ V 0 = 30.66 ± 1.33 cm3 mol-1, Δ H 0 = 42 ± 37 kJ mol-1, where K 0 is the equilibrium constant at some reference pressure and temperature, Δ V 0 is the volume change of reaction, and Δ H 0 is the enthalpy change of reaction. The thermodynamic model was used along with trace element partition coefficients to calculate the CO2 contents and CO2/Nb ratios resulting from the mixing of a depleted MORB and the partial melt of a graphite-saturated eclogite. Comparison with natural MORB and OIB data suggests that the CO2 contents and CO2/Nb ratios of CO2-enriched oceanic basalts cannot be produced by mixing with partial melts of graphite-saturated eclogite. Instead, they must be produced by melting of a source containing carbonate. This result places a lower bound on the oxygen fugacity for the source region of these CO2-enriched basalts, and suggests that fO2 measurements made on cratonic xenoliths may not be applicable to the convecting upper mantle. CO2-depleted basalts, on the other hand, are consistent with mixing between depleted MORB and partial melts of a graphite-saturated eclogite. Furthermore, calculations suggest that eclogite can remain saturated in graphite in the convecting upper mantle, acting as a reservoir for C.

Heterogeneity in mantle carbon content from CO2-undersaturated basalts

PubMed Central

Le Voyer, M.; Kelley, K.A.; Cottrell, E.; Hauri, E.H.

2017-01-01

The amount of carbon present in Earth's mantle affects the dynamics of melting, volcanic eruption style and the evolution of Earth's atmosphere via planetary outgassing. Mantle carbon concentrations are difficult to quantify because most magmas are strongly degassed upon eruption. Here we report undegassed carbon concentrations from a new set of olivine-hosted melt inclusions from the Mid-Atlantic Ridge. We use the correlations of CO2 with trace elements to define an average carbon abundance for the upper mantle. Our results indicate that the upper mantle carbon content is highly heterogeneous, varying by almost two orders of magnitude globally, with the potential to produce large geographic variations in melt fraction below the volatile-free solidus. Such heterogeneity will manifest as variations in the depths at which melt becomes interconnected and detectable, the CO2 fluxes at mid-ocean ridges, the depth of the lithosphere-asthenosphere boundary, and mantle conductivity. PMID:28082738

Mantle transition zone beneath central-eastern Greenland: Possible evidence for a deep tectosphere from receiver functions

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Kraft, Helene Anja; Vinnik, Lev; Thybo, Hans

2018-03-01

We investigate the mantle of central-eastern Greenland by using recordings with data from 24 local broad-band seismograph stations. We apply P wave receiver function technique and evaluate the difference in the arrival times of seismic phases that are formed by P to SV mode conversion at the 410-km and 660-km seismic discontinuities. These boundaries mark the top and bottom of the mantle transition zone (MTZ). The difference in the arrival time of the phases from the 410-km and 660-km discontinuities is sensitive to the thickness of the MTZ and relatively insensitive to volumetric velocity anomalies above the 410-km discontinuity. Near the east coast of Greenland in the region of the Skaergaard basalt intrusions we find two regions where the differential time is reduced by more than 2 s. The 410-km discontinuity in these regions is depressed by more than 20 km. The depression may be explained by a temperature elevation of 150 °C. We hypothesize that the basaltic intrusions and the temperature anomalies at a depth of 400 km are, at least partly, effects of the passage of Greenland over the Iceland hotspot at about 55 Ma. This explanation is consistent with the concept of tectosphere and implies that the upper mantle to a depth of 400 km translates coherently with the Greenland plate.

Elastic Wave Velocity Measurements on Mantle Peridotite at High Pressure and Temperature

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Mistler, G. W.; Ishikawa, M.; Li, B.

2002-12-01

With the success of conducting ultrasonic measurements at high pressure and high temperature in large volume high pressure apparatus with in-situ measurement of the sample length by X-ray imaging, it is now possible to measure elastic wave velocities on aggregate samples with candidate compositions of the mantle to the conditions of the Earth's transition zone in the laboratory. These data can be directly compared with seismic data to distinguish the compositional models in debate. In this work, we carried out velocity measurements on natural peridotite KLB-1 at the conditions of the Earth's upper mantle. Fine powered sample of natural KLB-1 was used as starting material. Specimens for ultrasonic measurements were hot-pressed and equilibrated at various pressure and temperature conditions along geotherm up to the transition zone. The recovered samples were characterized with density measurement, X-ray diffraction and microprobe analysis. Bench top P and S wave velocities of KLB-1 sample sintered at 3-4 GPa and 1400 degree centigrade showed a very good agreement with the VRH average of pyrolite. High pressure and high temperature measurements was conducted up to 7 GPa and 800 degree centigrade using ultrasonic interferometric method in a DIA-type high pressure apparatus in conjunction with X-ray diffraction and X-ray imaging. The utilization of X-ray imaging technique provides direct measurements of sample lengths at high pressure and high temperature, ensuring a precise determination of velocities. The results of P and S wave velocities at high pressure and high temperature as well as their comparison with calculated pyrolite model will be presented.

Dry Juan de Fuca slab revealed by quantification of water entering Cascadia subduction zone

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Canales, J. P.; Carbotte, S. M.; Nedimovic, M. R.; Carton, H. D.

2017-12-01

Water is carried by subducting slabs as a pore fluid and in structurally bound minerals, yet no comprehensive quantification of water content and how it is stored and distributed at depth within incoming plates exists for any segment of the global subduction system. Here we use controlled-source seismic data collected in 2012 as part of the Ridge-to-Trench seismic experiment to quantify the amount of pore and structurally bound water in the Juan de Fuca plate entering the Cascadia subduction zone. We use wide-angle OBS seismic data along a 400-km-long margin-parallel profile 10-15 km seaward from the Cascadia deformation front to obtain P-wave tomography models of the sediments, crust, and uppermost mantle, and effective medium theory combined with a stochastic description of crustal properties (e.g., temperature, alteration assemblages, porosity, pore aspect ratio), to analyze the pore fluid and structurally bound water reservoirs in the sediments, crust and lithospheric mantle, and their variations along the Cascadia margin. Our results demonstrate that the Juan de Fuca lower crust and mantle are much drier than at any other subducting plate, with most of the water stored in the sediments and upper crust. Previously documented, variable but limited bend faulting along the margin, which correlates with degree of plate locking, limits slab access to water, and a warm thermal structure resulting from a thick sediment cover and young plate age prevents significant serpentinization of the mantle. Our results have important implications for a number of subduction processes at Cascadia, such as: (1) the dryness of the lower crust and mantle indicates that fluids that facilitate episodic tremor and slip must be sourced from the subducted upper crust; (2) decompression rather than hydrous melting must dominate arc magmatism in northern-central Cascadia; and (3) dry subducted lower crust and mantle can explain the low levels of intermediate-depth seismicity in the Juan de Fuca slab.

High-pressure phase transitions and subduction behavior of continental crust at pressure-temperature conditions up to the upper part of the lower mantle

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Ishii, Takayuki; Kojitani, Hiroshi; Akaogi, Masaki

2012-12-01

We precisely determined detailed phase relations of upper continental crust (UCC) at 20-28 GPa and 1200-1800 °C across the 660-km discontinuity conditions with a high-pressure multi-anvil apparatus. We used multi-sample chambers packed with both of UCC and pressure marker, and they were kept simultaneously at the same high-pressure and high-temperature conditions in each run. The high-pressure experiments were carried out in pressure and temperature intervals of about 1 GPa and 200 °C, respectively. At 22-25 GPa and 1600-1800 °C, UCC transformed from the assemblage of CaAl4Si2O11-rich phase (CAS)+clinopyroxene+garnet+hollandite+stishovite to that of calcium ferrite+calcium perovskite+hollandite+stishovite via the assemblage of CAS+calcium ferrite+calcium perovskite+garnet+hollandite+stishovite. No CAS was observed at 1200 °C. The textures and grain sizes in the run products suggested that hollandite (II) (monoclinic symmetry) was stable above 24-25 GPa and transformed to hollandite (I) (tetragonal symmetry) during decompression. We calculated the density of UCC at high pressure and high temperature from the mineral proportions which were calculated from the mineral compositions. UCC has a higher density than PREM up to 23.5 GPa in the range of 1200-1800 °C. Above 24 GPa, the density of UCC is lower than that of PREM at 1600-1800 °C, but is almost equal to that at 1400 °C and higher than PREM at temperature below 1400 °C. Therefore, we suggest that the subducted UCC may penetrate the 660-km discontinuity into the lower mantle, when its temperature is lower than 1400 °C at around 660 km depth.

Constraints on the viscosity of the continental crust and mantle from GPS measurements and postseismic deformation models in western Mongolia

USGS Publications Warehouse

Vergnolle, M.; Pollitz, F.; Calais, E.

2003-01-01

We use GPS measurements and models of postseismic deformation caused by seven M6.8 to 8.4 earthquakes that occurred in the past 100 years in Mongolia to assess the viscosity of the lower crust and upper mantle. We find an upper mantle viscosity between 1 ?? 1018 and 4 ?? 1018 Pa s. The presence of such a weak mantle is consistent with results from independent seismological and petrological studies that show an abnormally hot upper mantle beneath Mongolia. The viscosity of the lower crust is less well constrained, but a weak lower crust (3 ?? 1016 to 2 ?? 1017 Pa s) is preferred by the data. Using our best fit upper mantle and lower crust viscosities, we find that the postseismic effects of viscoelastic relaxation on present-day horizontal GPS velocities are small (<2 mm yr-1) but still persist 100 years after the 1905, M8.4, Bolnay earthquake. This study shows that the GPS velocity field in the Baikal-Mongolia area can be modeled as the sum of (1) a rigid translation and rotation of the whole network, (2) a 3-5 mm yr-1 simple shear velocity gradient between the Siberian platform to the north and northern China to the south, and (3) the contribution of postseismic deformation, mostly caused by the 1905 Bolnay-Tsetserleg sequence and by the smaller, but more recent, 1957 Bogd earthquake. Copyright 2003 by the American Geophysical Union.

Effects of upper mantle heterogeneities on the lithospheric stress field and dynamic topography

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Osei Tutu, Anthony; Steinberger, Bernhard; Sobolev, Stephan V.; Rogozhina, Irina; Popov, Anton A.

2018-05-01

The orientation and tectonic regime of the observed crustal/lithospheric stress field contribute to our knowledge of different deformation processes occurring within the Earth's crust and lithosphere. In this study, we analyze the influence of the thermal and density structure of the upper mantle on the lithospheric stress field and topography. We use a 3-D lithosphere-asthenosphere numerical model with power-law rheology, coupled to a spectral mantle flow code at 300 km depth. Our results are validated against the World Stress Map 2016 (WSM2016) and the observation-based residual topography. We derive the upper mantle thermal structure from either a heat flow model combined with a seafloor age model (TM1) or a global S-wave velocity model (TM2). We show that lateral density heterogeneities in the upper 300 km have a limited influence on the modeled horizontal stress field as opposed to the resulting dynamic topography that appears more sensitive to such heterogeneities. The modeled stress field directions, using only the mantle heterogeneities below 300 km, are not perturbed much when the effects of lithosphere and crust above 300 km are added. In contrast, modeled stress magnitudes and dynamic topography are to a greater extent controlled by the upper mantle density structure. After correction for the chemical depletion of continents, the TM2 model leads to a much better fit with the observed residual topography giving a good correlation of 0.51 in continents, but this correction leads to no significant improvement of the fit between the WSM2016 and the resulting lithosphere stresses. In continental regions with abundant heat flow data, TM1 results in relatively small angular misfits. For example, in western Europe the misfit between the modeled and observation-based stress is 18.3°. Our findings emphasize that the relative contributions coming from shallow and deep mantle dynamic forces are quite different for the lithospheric stress field and dynamic topography.

Nucleogenic production of Ne isotopes in Earth's crust and upper mantle induced by alpha particles from the decay of U and Th

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Leya, Ingo; Wieler, Rainer

1999-07-01

The production of nucleogenic Ne in terrestrial crust and upper mantle by alpha particles from the decay of U and Th was calculated. The calculations are based on stopping powers for the chemical compounds and thin-target cross sections. This approach is more rigorous than earlier studies using thick-target yields for pure elements, since our results are independent of limiting assumptions about stopping-power ratios. Alpha induced reactions account for >99% of the Ne production in the crust and for most of the 20,21Ne in the upper mantle. On the other hand, our 22Ne value for the upper mantle is a lower limit because the reaction 25Mg(n,α)22Ne is significant in mantle material. Production rates calculated here for hypothetical crustal and upper mantle material with average major element composition and homogeneously distributed F, U, and Th are up to 100 times higher than data presented by Kyser and Rison [1982] but agree within error limits with the results by Yatsevich and Honda [1997]. Production of nucleogenic Ne in "mean" crust and mantle is also given as a function of the weight fractions of O and F. The alpha dose is calculated by radiogenic 4He as well as by the more retentive fissiogenic 136Xe. U and Th is concentrated in certain accessory minerals. Since the ranges of alpha particles from the three decay chains are comparable to mineral dimensions, most nucleogenic Ne is produced in U- and Th-rich minerals. Therefore nucleogenic Ne production in such accessories was also calculated. The calculated correlation between nucleogenic 21Ne and radiogenic 4He agrees well with experimental data for Earth's crust and accessories. Also, the calculated 22Ne/4He ratios as function of the F concentration and the dependence of 21Ne/22Ne from O/F for zircon and apatite agree with measurements.

Low-3He/4He sublithospheric mantle source for the most magnesian magmas of the Karoo large igneous province

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Heinonen, Jussi S.; Kurz, Mark D.

2015-09-01

The massive outpourings of Karoo and Ferrar continental flood basalts (CFBs) ∼180 Ma ago mark the initial Jurassic rifting stages of the Gondwana supercontinent. The origin and sources of these eruptions have been debated for decades, largely due to difficulties in defining their parental melt and mantle source characteristics. Recent findings of Fe- and Mg-rich dikes (depleted ferropicrite suite) from Vestfjella, western Dronning Maud Land, Antarctica, have shed light on the composition of the deep sub-Gondwanan mantle: these magmas have been connected to upper mantle sources presently sampled by the Southwest Indian Ocean mid-ocean ridge basalts (SWIR MORBs) or to high 3He/4He plume-entrained non-chondritic primitive mantle sources formed early in Earth's history. In an attempt to determine their He isotopic composition and relative contributions from magmatic, cosmogenic, and radiogenic He sources, we performed in-vacuo stepwise crushing and melting analyses of olivine mineral separates, some of which were abraded to remove the outer layer of the grains. The best estimate for the mantle isotopic composition is given by a sample with the highest amount of He released (>50%) during the first crushing step of an abraded coarse fraction. It has a 3He/4He of 7.03 ± 0.23 (2σ) times the atmospheric ratio (Ra), which is indistinguishable from those measured from SWIR MORBs (6.3-7.3 Ra; source 3He/4He ∼6.4-7.6 Ra at 180 Ma) and notably lower than in the most primitive lavas from the North Atlantic Igneous Province (up to 50 Ra), considered to represent the epitome magmas from non-chondritic primitive mantle sources. Previously published trace element and isotopic (Sr, Nd, and Pb) compositions do not suggest a direct genetic link to any modern hotspot of Indian or southern Atlantic Oceans. Although influence of a mantle plume cannot be ruled out, the high magma temperatures and SWIR MORB-like geochemistry of the suite are best explained by supercontinent insulation of a precursory Indian Ocean upper mantle source. Such a model is also supported by the majority of the recent studies on the structure, geochronology, and petrology of the Karoo CFBs.

The interpretation of crustal dynamics data in terms of plate motions and regional deformation near plate boundaries

NASA Technical Reports Server (NTRS)

Soloman, Sean C.

1991-01-01

The focus was in two broad areas during the most recent 6-month period: (1) the nature and dynamics of time dependent deformation and stress along major seismic zones; and (2) the nature of long-wavelength oceanic geoid anomalies in terms of lateral variations in upper mantle temperature and composition. The principle findings are described in the accompanying appendices.

Upper Mantle Dynamics of Bangladesh by Splitting Analyzes of Core Refracted SKS and SKKS Waves

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Tiwari, A. K.; Bhushan, K.; Eken, T.; Singh, A.

2017-12-01

New shear wave splitting measurements are obtained from hitherto less studied Bengal Basin using core refracted SKS and SKKS phases. Splitting parameters, time delays (δt) and fast polarization directions (Φ) were estimated through analysis of 64 high-quality waveforms (≥ 2.5 signal to noise ratio) from 29 earthquakes with magnitude ≥5.5 recorded at eight seismic stations deployed over Bangladesh. We found no evidence of splitting which indicates azimuthal isotropy beneath the region. Null measurements can be explained by near vertical axis of anisotropy or by the presence of multiple anisotropic layers with different fast polarization directions, where combined effect results in null. We consider that the presence of partial melts within the upper mantle due to Kerguelen mantle plume activities may be the potential geodynamic cause for observed null measurements. It locally perturbed mantle convection flow beneath the region and reoriented the lattice preferred orientation of the upper mantle mineral mainly olivine as this disabled the core refracted SKS and SKKS phases to scan the anisotropic characteristics of the region, and hence null measurements are obtained.

Tracking silica in Earth's upper mantle using new sound velocity data for coesite to 5.8 GPa and 1073 K: Tracking Silica in Earth's Upper Mantle

DOE Office of Scientific and Technical Information (OSTI.GOV)

Chen, Ting; Liebermann, Robert C.; Zou, Yongtao

The compressional and shear wave velocities for coesite have been measured simultaneously up to 5.8 GPa and 1073 K by ultrasonic interferometry for the first time. The shear wave velocity decreases with pressure along all isotherms. The resulting contrasts between coesite and stishovite reach ~34% and ~45% for P and S wave velocities, respectively, and ~64% and ~75% for their impedance at mantle conditions. The large velocity and impedance contrasts across coesite-stishovite transition imply that to generate the velocity and impedance contrasts observed at the X-discontinuity, only a small amount of silica would be required. The velocity jump dependences onmore » silica, d(lnVP)/d(SiO2) = 0.38 (wt %)-1 and d(lnVS)/d(SiO2) = 0.52 (wt %)-1, are utilized to place constraints on the amount of silica in the upper mantle and provide a geophysical approach to track mantle eclogite materials and ancient subducted oceanic slabs.« less

Basanite-nephelinite suite from early Kilauea: Carbonated melts of phlogopite-garnet peridotite at Hawaii's leading magmatic edge

USGS Publications Warehouse

Sisson, T.W.; Kimura, Jun-Ichi; Coombs, M.L.

2009-01-01

A basanite-nephelinite glass suite from early submarine Kilauea defines a continuous compositional array marked by increasing concentrations of incompatible components with decreasing SiO2, MgO, and Al2O3. Like peripheral and post-shield strongly alkalic Hawaiian localities (Clague et al. in J Volcanol Geotherm Res 151:279-307, 2006; Dixon et al. in J Pet 38:911-939, 1997), the early Kilauea basanite-nephelinite glasses are interpreted as olivine fractionation products from primary magnesian alkalic liquids. For early Kilauea, these were saturated with a garnet-phlogopite-sulfide peridotite assemblage, with elevated dissolved CO2 contents responsible for the liquids' distinctly low-SiO2 concentrations. Reconstructed primitive liquids for early Kilauea and other Hawaiian strongly alkalic localities are similar to experimental 3 GPa low-degree melts of moderately carbonated garnet lherzolite, and estimated parent magma temperatures of 1,350-1,400??C (olivine-liquid geothermometry) match the ambient upper mantle geotherm shortly beneath the base of the lithosphere. The ???3 GPa source regions were too hot for stable crystalline carbonate and may have consisted of ambient upper mantle peridotite containing interstitial carbonate-silicate or carbonatitic liquid, possibly (Dixon et al. in Geochem Geophys Geosyst 9(9):Q09005, 2008), although not necessarily, from the Hawaiian mantle plume. Carbonate-enriched domains were particularly susceptible to further melting upon modest decompression during upward lithospheric flexure beneath the advancing Hawaiian Arch, or by conductive heating or upward drag by the Hawaiian mantle plume. The early Kilauea basanite-nephelinite suite has a HIMU-influenced isotopic character unlike other Hawaiian magmas (Shimizu et al. in EOS Tran Amer Geophys Union 82(47): abstr V12B-0962, 2001; Shimizu et al. in Geochim Cosmochim Acta 66(15A):710, 2002) but consistent with oceanic carbonatite involvement (Hoernle et al. in Contrib Mineral Petrol 142:520-542, 2002). It may represent the melting products of a fertile domain in the ambient upper mantle impinged upon and perturbed by the sustained plume source that feeds later shield-stage magmatism. ?? US Government 2009.

Lithospheric Structure of the Zagros and Alborz Mountain Belts (Iran) from Seismic Imaging

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Paul, A.; Hatzfeld, D.; Kaviani, A.; Tatar, M.

2008-12-01

We present a synthesis of the results of two dense temporary passive seismic experiments installed for a few months across Central Zagros for the first one, and from North-western Zagros to Alborz for the second one. On both transects, the receiver function analysis shows that the crust has an average thickness of ~ 43 km beneath the Zagros fold-and-thrust belt and the Iranian plateau. The crust is thicker in the back side of the Main Zagros Reverse Fault (MZRF), with a larger maximum Moho depth in Central Zagros (69 ± 2 km) than in North-western Zagros (56 ± 2 km). To reconcile Bouguer anomaly data and Moho depth profile of Central Zagros, we proposed that the thickening is related to overthrusting of the Arabian margin by Central Iran on the MZRF considered as a major thrust fault rooted at Moho depth. The better-quality receiver functions of NW Zagros display clear conversions on a low-velocity channel which cross-cuts the whole crust from the surface trace of the MZRF to the Moho on 250-km length. Waveform modeling shows that the crustal LVZ is ~ 10-km thick with a S-wave velocity 8-30 % smaller than the average crustal velocity. We interpret the low-velocity channel as the trace of the thrust fault and the suture between the Arabian and the Iranian lithospheres. We favour the hypothesis of the LVZ being due to sediments of the Arabian margin dragged to depth during the subduction of the Neotethyan Ocean. At upper mantle depth, we find shield-like shear-wave velocities in the Arabian upper-mantle, and lower velocities in the Iranian shallow mantle (50-150 km) which are likely due to higher temperature. The lack of a high-velocity anomaly in the mantle northeast of the MZRF suture suggests that the Neotethian oceanic lithosphere is now detached from the Arabian margin. The crust of the Alborz mountain range is not thickened in relation with its high elevations, but its upper mantle has low P-wave velocities.

3D Thermo-Mechanical Models of Plume-Lithosphere Interactions: Implications for the Kenya rift

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Scheck-Wenderoth, M.; Koptev, A.; Sippel, J.

2017-12-01

We present three-dimensional (3D) thermo-mechanical models aiming to explore the interaction of an active mantle plume with heterogeneous pre-stressed lithosphere in the Kenya rift region. As shown by the recent data-driven 3D gravity and thermal modeling (Sippel et al., 2017), the integrated strength of the lithosphere for the region of Kenya and northern Tanzania appears to be strongly controlled by the complex inherited crustal structure, which may have been decisive for the onset, localization and propagation of rifting. In order to test this hypothesis, we have performed a series of ultra-high resolution 3D numerical experiments that include a coupled mantle/lithosphere system in a dynamically and rheologically consistent framework. In contrast to our previous studies assuming a simple and quasi-symmetrical initial condition (Koptev et al., 2015, 2016, 2017), the complex 3D distribution of rock physical properties inferred from geological and geophysical observations (Sippel et al., 2017) has been incorporated into the model setup that comprises a stratified three-layer continental lithosphere composed of an upper and lower crust and lithospheric mantle overlaying the upper mantle. Following the evidence of the presence of a broad low-velocity seismic anomaly under the central parts of the East African Rift system (e.g. Nyblade et al, 2000; Chang et al., 2015), a 200-km radius mantle plume has been seeded at the bottom of a 635 km-depth model box representing a thermal anomaly of 300°C temperature excess. In all model runs, results show that the spatial distribution of surface deformation is indeed strongly controlled by crustal structure: within the southern part of the model box, a localized narrow zone stretched in NS direction (i.e. perpendicularly to applied far-field extension) is aligned along a structural boundary within the lower crust, whereas in the northern part of the model domain, deformation is more diffused and its eastern limit coincides with the eastern side of a weaker unit within the upper crustal layer. This northward transition from more localized to more distributed strain bears some general similarity to the distribution of major faults within the studied area (Chorowicz, 2005).

Basanite-nephelinite suite from early Kilauea: carbonated melts of phlogopite-garnet peridotite at Hawaii's leading magmatic edge

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Sisson, T. W.; Kimura, J.-I.; Coombs, M. L.

2009-12-01

A basanite-nephelinite glass suite from early submarine Kilauea defines a continuous compositional array marked by increasing concentrations of incompatible components with decreasing SiO2, MgO, and Al2O3. Like peripheral and post-shield strongly alkalic Hawaiian localities (Clague et al. in J Volcanol Geotherm Res 151:279-307, 2006; Dixon et al. in J Pet 38:911-939, 1997), the early Kilauea basanite-nephelinite glasses are interpreted as olivine fractionation products from primary magnesian alkalic liquids. For early Kilauea, these were saturated with a garnet-phlogopite-sulfide peridotite assemblage, with elevated dissolved CO2 contents responsible for the liquids’ distinctly low-SiO2 concentrations. Reconstructed primitive liquids for early Kilauea and other Hawaiian strongly alkalic localities are similar to experimental 3 GPa low-degree melts of moderately carbonated garnet lherzolite, and estimated parent magma temperatures of 1,350-1,400°C (olivine-liquid geothermometry) match the ambient upper mantle geotherm shortly beneath the base of the lithosphere. The ~3 GPa source regions were too hot for stable crystalline carbonate and may have consisted of ambient upper mantle peridotite containing interstitial carbonate-silicate or carbonatitic liquid, possibly (Dixon et al. in Geochem Geophys Geosyst 9(9):Q09005, 2008), although not necessarily, from the Hawaiian mantle plume. Carbonate-enriched domains were particularly susceptible to further melting upon modest decompression during upward lithospheric flexure beneath the advancing Hawaiian Arch, or by conductive heating or upward drag by the Hawaiian mantle plume. The early Kilauea basanite-nephelinite suite has a HIMU-influenced isotopic character unlike other Hawaiian magmas (Shimizu et al. in EOS Tran Amer Geophys Union 82(47): abstr V12B-0962, 2001; Shimizu et al. in Geochim Cosmochim Acta 66(15A):710, 2002) but consistent with oceanic carbonatite involvement (Hoernle et al. in Contrib Mineral Petrol 142:520-542, 2002). It may represent the melting products of a fertile domain in the ambient upper mantle impinged upon and perturbed by the sustained plume source that feeds later shield-stage magmatism.

Dynamical Generation of the Transition Zone in the Earth's Mantle

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Hansen, U.; Stemmer, K.

2005-12-01

The internal structure of the Earth is made up by a series of layers, though it is unclear how many layers exist and if there are layers invisible to remote sensing techniques. The transition zone is likely to be a boundary layer separating the convective systems in the lower and upper mantle. It seems likely that currently there is some mass exchange across this boundary, rather than the two systems beeing strictly separated.a Double-diffusive convection(d.d.c) is a vital mechanism which can generate layered structure and may thus be an important mmical machinery behind the formation of the transition zone. Double-diffusive convection determines the dynamics of systems whose density is influenced by at least two components with different molecular diffusivities.In the mantle, composition and temperature play the role of those two components. By means of numerical experiments we demonstrate that under mantle relevant conditions d.d.c typically leads to the formation of a transition zone. The calculations encompass two- and three dimensional Cartesian geometries as well as fully 3D spherical domains. We have further included strongly temperature dependent viscosity and find that this leads to even more pronounced layering. In most cases a layered flow pattern emerges, where two layers with a transition zone in between resembles a quasistationary state. Thus, the transition zone can be the result of a self organization process of the convective flow in the mantle. The presence of a phase transition further helps to stabilize the boundary against overturning, even on a time scale on the order of the age of the Earth.

Coupled anisotropic and isotropic tomography of the upper mantle beneath northern Fennoscandia - Application of a novel code AniTomo

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Munzarova, Helena; Plomerova, Jaroslava; Kissling, Edi; Vecsey, Ludek; Babuska, Vladislav

2017-04-01

Seismological investigations of the continental mantle lithosphere, particularly its anisotropic structure, advance our understanding of plate tectonics and formation of continents. Orientation of the anisotropic fabrics reflects stress fields during the lithosphere origin and its later deformations. To contribute to studies of the large-scale upper-mantle anisotropy, we have developed code AniTomo for regional anisotropic tomography. AniTomo allows a simultaneous inversion of relative travel time residuals of teleseismic P waves for 3D distribution of isotropic-velocity perturbations and anisotropy in the upper mantle. Weak hexagonal anisotropy with symmetry axis oriented generally in 3D is assumed. The code was successfully tested on a large series of synthetic datasets and synthetic structures. In this contribution we present results of the first application of novel code AniTomo to real data, i.e., relative travel-time residuals of teleseismic P waves recorded during passive seismic experiment LAPNET in the northern Fennoscandia between 2007 and 2009. The region of Fennoscandia is a suitable choice for the first application of the new code. This Precambrian region is tectonically stable and has a thick anisotropic mantle lithosphere (Plomerova and Babuska, Lithos 2010) without significant thermal heterogeneities. In the resulting anisotropic model of the upper mantle beneath the northern Fennoscandia, the strongest anisotropy and the largest velocity perturbations concentrate in the mantle lithosphere. We delimit regions of laterally and vertically consistent anisotropy in the mantle-lithospheric part of the model. In general, the identified anisotropic regions correspond to domains detected by joint interpretation of lateral variations of the P- and SKS-wave anisotropic parameters (Plomerova et al., Solid Earth 2011). Particularly, the mantle lithosphere in the western part of the volume studied exhibits a distinct and uniform fabric that is sharply separated from the surrounding regions. The eastern boundary of this region gradually shifts westward with increasing depth in the tomographic model. We connect the retrieved domain-like anisotropic structure of the mantle lithosphere in the northern Fennoscandia with preserved fossil fabrics of the Archean micro-plates, accreted during the Precambrian orogenic processes.

What drives the Tibetan crust to the South East Asia? Role of upper mantle density discontinuities as inferred from the continental geoid anomalies

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Rajesh, S.

2012-04-01

The Himalaya-Tibet orogen formed as a result of the northward convergence of India into the Asia over the past 55 Ma had caused the north south crustal shortening and Cenozoic upliftment of the Tibetan plateau, which significantly affected the tectonic and climatic framework of the Asia. Geodetic measurements have also shown eastward crustal extrusion of Tibet, especially along major east-southeast strike slip faults at a slip rate of 15-20 mm a-1 and around 40 mm a-1. Such continental scale deformations have been modeled as block rotation by fault boundary stresses developed due to the India-Eurasia collision. However, the Thin Sheet model explained the crustal deformation mechanism by considering varying gravitational potential energy arise out of varying crustal thickness of the viscous lithosphere. The Channel Flow model, which also suggests extrusion is a boundary fault guided flow along the shallow crustal brittle-ductile regime. Although many models have proposed, but no consensus in these models to explain the dynamics of measured surface geodetic deformation of the Tibetan plateau. But what remains conspicuous is the origin of driving forces that cause the observed Tibetan crustal flow towards the South East Asia. Is the crustal flow originated only because of the differential stresses that developed in the shallow crustal brittle-ductile regime? Or should the stress transfer to the shallow crustal layers as a result of gravitational potential energy gradient driven upper mantle flow also to be accounted. In this work, I examine the role of latter in the light of depth distribution of continental geoid anomalies beneath the Himalaya-Tibet across major upper mantle density discontinuities. These discontinuity surfaces in the upper mantle are susceptible to hold the plastic deformation that may occur as a result of the density gradient driven flow. The distribution of geoid anomalies across these density discontinuities at 220, 410 and 660 km depth in the upper mantle beneath the Himalaya-Tibet has been studied by analyzing the geoid undulation data obtained from various satellite geodetic missions along with the recent and old (EGM2008 and EGM2006) Earth Gravity models. Results show that the net geoid anomaly varies from -65 m to -20 m, which signify a density stratified upper mantle beneath the Himalaya-Tibet and the same has been confirmed from the results of regional seismic tomography studies. The density anomaly distribution beneath Tibet from 163 km depth to its upper mantle thickness of 1063 km show a strong NW-SE elliptically oriented positive geoid anomalies of magnitude around 40 meter. Asymmetric density anomaly gradient have been observed along the Himalayan arc from west to east as well as across the arc from north to south. This caused differential gravitational potential gradient and hence an elliptical flow structure of the Tibetan continental mantle along the resultant NW-SE direction, which is in concurrence with the observed present day direction of the Tibetan crustal flow. Thus the geoid anomalies distributed at various depth ranges show how the gradient in the upper mantle gravitational potential energy, especially across the deformed discontinuity surface, is significant in determining the transfer of deviatoric stresses and providing traction to the flow of crustal layers of the Tibetan Plateau. This suggests the viscous flow model could be a preferable choice, which could better accommodate the dynamics of the upper mantle, in explaining the crustal extrusion processes of the Tibetan Plateau.

Upper mantle seismic velocity structure beneath the Kenya Rift and the Arabian Shield

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Park, Yongcheol

Upper mantle structure beneath the Kenya Rift and Arabian Shield has been investigated to advance our understanding of the origin of the Cenozoic hotspot tectonism found there. A new seismic tomographic model of the upper mantle beneath the Kenya Rift has been obtained by inverting teleseismic P-wave travel time residuals. The model shows a 0.5--1.5% low velocity anomaly below the Kenya Rift extending to about 150 km depth. Below ˜150 km depth, the anomaly broadens to the west toward the Tanzania Craton, suggesting a westward dip to the structure. The P- and S-wave velocity structure beneath the Arabian Shield has been investigated using travel-time tomography. Models for the seismic velocity structure of the upper mantle between 150 and 400 depths reveal a low velocity region (˜1.5% in the P model and ˜3% in the S model) trending NW-SE along the western side of the Arabian Shield and broadening to the northeast beneath the MMN volcanic line. The models have limited resolution above 150 km depth everywhere under the Shield, and in the middle part of the Shield the resolution is limited at all depths. Rayleigh wave phase velocity measurements have been inverted to image regions of the upper mantle under the Arabian Shield not well resolved by the body wave tomography. The shear wave velocity model obtained shows upper mantle structure above 200 km depth. A broad low velocity region in the lithospheric mantle (depths of ≤ ˜100 km) across the Shield is observed, and below ˜150 km depth a region of low shear velocity is imaged along the Red Sea coast and MMN volcanic line. A westward dipping low velocity zone beneath the Kenya Rift is consistent with an interpretation by Nyblade et al. [2000] suggesting that a plume head is located under the eastern margin of the Tanzania Craton, or alternatively a superplume rising from the lower mantle from the west and reaching the surface under Kenya [e.g., Debayle et al., 2001; Grand et al., 1997; Ritsema et al., 1999]. For the Arabian Shield, the models are not consistent with a two plume model [Camp and Roobol, 1992] because there is a continuous low velocity zone at depths ≥ 150 km along the western side of the Shield and not separate anomalies. The NW-SE trending low velocity anomaly beneath the western side of the Shield supports the Ebinger and Sleep [1998] model invoking plume flow channeled by thinner lithosphere along the Red Sea coast. The NW-SE low velocity structure beneath the western side of the Shield could also be the northern-most extent of the African Superplume. A low velocity anomaly beneath Ethiopia [Benoit et al., 2006a,b] dips to the west and may extend through the mantle transition zone. The observed low velocities in the upper mantle beneath the Arabian Shield could be caused by hot mantle rock rising beneath Ethiopia and flowing to the north under the Arabian Shield.

African hot spot volcanism: small-scale convection in the upper mantle beneath cratons.

PubMed

King, S D; Ritsema, J

2000-11-10

Numerical models demonstrate that small-scale convection develops in the upper mantle beneath the transition of thick cratonic lithosphere and thin oceanic lithosphere. These models explain the location and geochemical characteristics of intraplate volcanos on the African and South American plates. They also explain the presence of relatively high seismic shear wave velocities (cold downwellings) in the mantle transition zone beneath the western margin of African cratons and the eastern margin of South American cratons. Small-scale, edge-driven convection is an alternative to plumes for explaining intraplate African and South American hot spot volcanism, and small-scale convection is consistent with mantle downwellings beneath the African and South American lithosphere.

Constraints on lateral variations in upper mantle viscosity from Lake Bonneville shorelines

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Austermann, Jacqueline; Chen, Christine; Lau, Harriet C. P.

2017-04-01

Lake Bonneville is an extinct pluvial lake that formed and catastrophically drained at the onset of the last deglaciation (˜ 20 - 18ka). With a volume of just over 10 000 km3 this lake was comparable in size to present-day Lake Michigan. During its existence the excess load of water stored in Lake Bonneville depressed the crust and upper mantle. After the drainage of the lake this area rebounded by up to 75 m, which is recorded in the paleoshorelines around the lake periphery and on islands within the lake. The rebound pattern has been used to infer the lithospheric thickness and upper mantle viscosity structure of the area (e.g. Bill et al., 1994). In agreement with the tectonic history of the Basin and Range area, the deformed shorelines point to a thin lithosphere (< 30km) and low upper mantle viscosity (˜ 1019 Pa s). This differs from the upper mantle viscosity inferred from post-glacial data in cratonic regions (e.g., Hudson Bay, Fennoscandia), which is one to two orders of magnitude larger (˜ 5 × 1020 Pa s). Direct constraints on the lateral variability of mantle viscosity are invaluable but in order to utilize such constraints it is important to consider the sensitivity range of different observations before comparing the inferred viscosities. In this study we revisit the earlier inversions of shoreline elevations for mantle and lithospheric structure with an updated dataset of paleoshoreline elevations by Chen and Maloof (2017). We construct depth-dependent sensitivity kernels for the lake rebound and compare them to kernels associated with the rebound from glacial ice sheets over Canada and Scandinavia. This comparison along with the inferred viscosities allows us to evaluate the degree to which lateral viscosity variations are required. We additionally compare our results to estimates of lateral viscosity variations based on perturbations in seismic shear wave speed in the respective areas in order to assess the consistency of our results with independent data. The paleoshorelines of Lake Bonneville have been deflected by not only rebound post-drainage, but also the longer-term subsidence of the Laurentide peripheral bulge. The lake was located on the distal flank of the peripheral bulge of the Laurentide Ice Sheet and after its collapse the peripheral bulge subsided leading to an additional northeast trending tilt in shoreline elevations. We show that the degree of tilt is not only sensitive to shallow mantle structure but has also sensitivity in the upper half of the lower mantle, in contrast to the lake rebound pattern. We independently invert the degree of tilt for mantle viscosity and examine its trade-off with uncertainties in the ice history.

Silicate melts density, buoyancy relations and the dynamics of magmatic processes in the upper mantle

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Sanchez-Valle, Carmen; Malfait, Wim J.

2016-04-01

Although silicate melts comprise only a minor volume fraction of the present day Earth, they play a critical role on the Earth's geochemical and geodynamical evolution. Their physical properties, namely the density, are a key control on many magmatic processes, including magma chamber dynamics and volcanic eruptions, melt extraction from residual rocks during partial melting, as well as crystal settling and melt migration. However, the quantitative modeling of these processes has been long limited by the scarcity of data on the density and compressibility of volatile-bearing silicate melts at relevant pressure and temperature conditions. In the last decade, new experimental designs namely combining large volume presses and synchrotron-based techniques have opened the possibility for determining in situ the density of a wide range of dry and volatile-bearing (H2O and CO2) silicate melt compositions at high pressure-high temperature conditions. In this contribution we will illustrate some of these progresses with focus on recent results on the density of dry and hydrous felsic and intermediate melt compositions (rhyolite, phonolite and andesite melts) at crustal and upper mantle conditions (up to 4 GPa and 2000 K). The new data on felsic-intermediate melts has been combined with in situ data on (ultra)mafic systems and ambient pressure dilatometry and sound velocity data to calibrate a continuous, predictive density model for hydrous and CO2-bearing silicate melts with applications to magmatic processes down to the conditions of the mantle transition zone (up to 2773 K and 22 GPa). The calibration dataset consist of more than 370 density measurements on high-pressure and/or water-and CO2-bearing melts and it is formulated in terms of the partial molar properties of the oxide components. The model predicts the density of volatile-bearing liquids to within 42 kg/m3 in the calibration interval and the model extrapolations up to 3000 K and 100 GPa are in good agreement with results from ab initio calculations. The density model has been applied to examine the mineral-melt buoyancy relations at depth and the implications of these results for the dynamics of magma chambers, crystal settling and the stability and mobility of magmas in the upper mantle will be discussed.

Silicate garnet studies at high pressures: A view into the Earth's mantle

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Conrad, Pamela Gales

Silicate garnets are an abundant component in the Earth's upper mantle and transition zone. Therefore, an understanding of garnet behavior under the pressure and temperature conditions of the mantle is critical to the development of models for mantle mineralogy and dynamics. Work from three projects is presented in this report. Each investigation explores an aspect of silicate garnet behavior under high pressures. Moreover, each investigation was made possible by state-of-the-art methods that have previously been unavailable. Brillouin scattering was used to determine the elastic constants and aggregate elastic moduli of three end-member garnets at high pressures in a diamond anvil cell. These are the first high-pressure measurements of the elastic constants of end-member silicate garnets by direct measurement of acoustic velocities. The results indicate that the pressure dependence of silicate garnet elastic constants varies with composition. Therefore, extrapolation from measurements on mixed composition garnets is not possible. A new method of laser heating minerals in a diamond anvil cell has made possible the determination of the high-pressure and high-temperature stability of almandine garnet. This garnet does not transform to a silicate perovskite phase as does pyrope garnet, but it decomposes to its constituent oxides: FeO, Alsb2Osb3, and SiOsb2. These results disprove an earlier prediction that ferrous iron may expand the stability field of garnet to the lower mantle. The present results demonstrate that this is not the case. The third topic is a presentation of the results of a new technique for studying inclusions in mantle xenoliths with synchrotron X-ray microdiffraction. The results demonstrate the importance of obtaining structural as well as chemical information on inclusions within diamonds and other high-pressure minerals. An unusual phase with garnet composition is investigated and several other phases are identified from a suite of natural diamonds that are thought to have a lower mantle origin.

New Estimates of Rhenium in the Crust: Implications for Mantle Re-Os Budgets

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Bennett, V. C.; Sun, W.

2002-12-01

The 187Re-187Os isotopic system has provided a new probe of mantle chemical structure with, for example, now numerous studies balancing estimates of the Os isotopic compositions of the upper modern mantle with sizes and ages of proposed conjugate reservoirs stored within the deep mantle. This style of modeling is dependent upon estimates of the parent Re in the various reservoirs including total crust, upper mantle, MORB and ocean island basalts. New laser ICP-MS in situ and ID whole rock results from OIB, arc and back-arc basalts suggest Re concentrations in oceanic and crustal domains may have been greatly underestimated. For example Hawaiian OIBs show a clear distinction between subaerial and submarine erupted samples with the latter having Re much closer to the higher MORB estimates (1) than to previous OIB estimates. This difference has been attributed to Re volatility and loss during syn- and post-eruption degassing of subaerial samples. Recent work has produced similar results for submarine arc samples using both dredged glasses and melt inclusions in olivines from primitive basalts. Both have much higher average Re (ca. 1.5 and 3.4 ppb; 2,3) than literature values for arcs (ca. 0.30ppb) determined largely from sub-aerial samples, or for average crust estimated from loess (0.2 ppb; 4). If the undegassed arc samples are representative, then the total crust may have more than 5 times the Re previously estimated. Re lost during arc eruptions may ultimately be concentrated in anoxic seafloor sediments. Prior under-estimates may be linked to the extremely heterogeneous concentration (> 5 orders of magnitude) of the chalcophile, redox sensitive Re in crustal environments. If the residence time of high Re in the crust is long (>1 Ga) then, 1) much smaller reservoirs of stored Re in the deep mantle are required to balance Re depletions in the upper mantle, and 2) significant portions of the upper mantle are likely Re depleted. Alternatively Re may be rapidly recycled in oceanic sediments (short residence time) resulting in a smaller affect on Re-Os budgets, but creating areas of extreme Re heterogeneity in the upper mantle. Refs: 1. Bennett, Norman and Garcia, EPSL 2000. 2. Sun et al. (in press, Chemical Geology) 3. Sun et al. (submitted). 4. Peucker-Ehrenbrink and Jahn, G3, 2001.

Lithospheric Delamination or Relict Slab Beneath the Former North American Cratonic Margin in Idaho and Oregon? New Constraints From Seismic Tomography.

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Stanciu, A. C.; Russo, R. M.; Mocanu, V. I.; VanDecar, J. C.; Hongsresawat, S.; Bremner, P. M.; Torpey, M. E.; Panning, M. P.

2016-12-01

We present a new high-resolution P-wave velocity model of the upper mantle beneath the former passive margin of the North American craton in Oregon and Idaho. We identify high velocity anomalies in the central part of the model and low velocity anomalies to the northwest and southeast. Our results derive from an integrated data set of teleseismic P waves recorded at 145 broadband stations, 85 deployed between 2011 and 2013 as part of the IDOR Passive experiment, and 60 USArray-TA stations. We determined 15,000 travel-times using multi-channel cross-correlation (VanDecar and Crosson, 1990). Phanerozoic tectonic events that affected upper mantle seismic structure here include subduction of Farallon and Juan de Fuca lithosphere, accretion of Blue Mountains terranes, Sevier and Laramide orogenies, Idaho batholith formation, Yellowstone and Columbia River volcanism, and Basin and Range extension. Our results indicate a high P-wave velocity anomaly located beneath the Idaho Batholith in west-central Idaho traceable down to 150-200 km depth. A similar anomaly identified by Schmandt and Humphrey (2011) beneath Washington and Montana was interpreted as a slab remnant from the accretion of Siletzia to North America. Alternatively, the fast Vp anomalies are delaminated North American craton lithosphere. Thickened lithosphere may have formed during Farallon subduction, terrane collision and accretion. Crust as much as 55 km thick present during Late Cretaceous (Foster et al., 2001; Gaschnig et al., 2011) is potentially indicative of lithospheric thickening leading to delamination. To the southeast, upper mantle low velocity anomalies occur beneath the Western Snake River Plain. We associate these low velocities with high temperatures generated by the Yellowstone mantle plume system. We observe a low velocity anomaly beneath the Wallowa Mountains starting at 150-200 km extending to depths below the resolution of our model.

The subcontinental mantle beneath southern New Zealand, characterised by helium isotopes in intraplate basalts and gas-rich springs

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Hoke, L.; Poreda, R.; Reay, A.; Weaver, S. D.

2000-07-01

New helium isotope data measured in Cenozoic intraplate basalts and their mantle xenoliths are compared with present-day mantle helium emission on a regional scale from thermal and nonthermal gas discharges on the South Island of New Zealand and the offshore Chatham Islands. Cenozoic intraplate basaltic volcanism in southern New Zealand has ocean island basalt affinities but is restricted to continental areas and absent from adjacent Pacific oceanic crust. Its distribution is diffuse and widespread, it is of intermittent timing and characterised by low magma volumes. Most of the 3He/ 4He ratios measured in fluid inclusions in mantle xenocrysts and basalt phenocrysts such as olivine, garnet, and amphibole fall within the narrow range of 8.5 ± 1.5 Ra (Ra is the atmospheric 3He/ 4He ratio) with a maximum value of 11.5 Ra. This range is characteristic of the relatively homogeneous and degassed upper MORB-mantle helium reservoir. No helium isotope ratios typical of the lower less degassed mantle (>12 Ra), such as exemplified by the modern hot-spot region of Hawaii (with up to 32 Ra) were measured. Helium isotope ratios of less than 8 Ra are interpreted in terms of dilution of upper mantle helium with a radiogenic component, due to either age of crystallisation or small-scale mantle heterogeneities caused by mixing of crustal material into the upper mantle. The crude correlation between age of samples and helium isotopes with generally lower R/Ra values in mantle xenoliths compared with host rock phenocrysts and the in general depleted Nd and Sr isotope ratios and the light rare earth element enrichment of the basalts supports derivation of melts as small melt fractions from a depleted upper mantle, with posteruptive ingrowth of radiogenic helium as a function of lithospheric age. In comparison, the regional helium isotope survey of thermal and nonthermal gas discharges of the South Island of New Zealand shows that mantle 3He anomalies in general do not show an obvious relationship with either age or proximity to the Cenozoic intraplate volcanic centres or with major faults. In general, areas characterised by mantle 3He emission are interpreted to define those regions beneath which mantle melting and basalt magma addition to the crust are recent. The strongest mantle 3He anomaly (equivalent to >80% mantle helium component) is centred over southern Dunedin, measured in magmatic CO 2-rich mineral water springs issuing from crystalline basement rocks which outcrop at the southern extent of Miocene intraplate basaltic volcanism which ceased 9 Ma ago. This mantle helium anomaly overlaps with an area characterised by elevated surface high heat flow, compatible with a long-lived mantle melt/heat input into the crust. In comparison Banks Peninsula, another Miocene intraplate basaltic centre, is characterised by relatively low surface heat flow and a small mantle helium contribution measured in a nitrogen-rich spring. Here the thermal transient induced by the magmatic event has either dissipated or has not reached the surface. In the former case one might be dealing with storage and mixing of magmatic and crustal gases at shallow crustal levels and in the latter with active to recent mantle-melt degassing at depth. Along the most actively deforming part of the plate boundary zone, the transpressional Alpine Fault and Marlborough fault systems, mantle helium is present in gas-rich springs in all those areas underlain by actively subducting oceanic crust (the Australian plate in the south and Pacific plate in the north), whereas the central part of the Alpine transpressional fault is characterised by pure crustal radiogenic helium. Areas where the mantle helium component is negligible are restricted to the centre part of the South Island, extending along its length from Southland to northern Canterbury and Murchison. These areas are interpreted to delineate the extent of thicker and colder lithosphere compared to all other areas where mantle helium release from partial mantle melts at depth is recent to active being added to the lower lithosphere and/or lower crust. Areas characterised by mantle helium anomalies are equated with areas of thermal mantle anomalies, i.e., localised mantle heterogeneities such as upwelling less dense silicate melts in the upper asthenospheric mantle.

Osmium isotopes and mantle convection.

PubMed

Hauri, Erik H

2002-11-15

The decay of (187)Re to (187)Os (with a half-life of 42 billion years) provides a unique isotopic fingerprint for tracing the evolution of crustal materials and mantle residues in the convecting mantle. Ancient subcontinental mantle lithosphere has uniquely low Re/Os and (187)Os/(188)Os ratios due to large-degree melt extraction, recording ancient melt-depletion events as old as 3.2 billion years. Partial melts have Re/Os ratios that are orders of magnitude higher than their sources, and the subduction of oceanic or continental crust introduces into the mantle materials that rapidly accumulate radiogenic (187)Os. Eclogites from the subcontinental lithosphere have extremely high (187)Os/(188)Os ratios, and record ages as old as the oldest peridotites. The data show a near-perfect partitioning of Re/Os and (187)Os/(188)Os ratios between peridotites (low) and eclogites (high). The convecting mantle retains a degree of Os-isotopic heterogeneity similar to the lithospheric mantle, although its amplitude is modulated by convective mixing. Abyssal peridotites from the ocean ridges have low Os isotope ratios, indicating that the upper mantle had undergone episodes of melt depletion prior to the most recent melting events to produce mid-ocean-ridge basalt. The amount of rhenium estimated to be depleted from the upper mantle is 10 times greater than the rhenium budget of the continental crust, requiring a separate reservoir to close the mass balance. A reservoir consisting of 5-10% of the mantle with a rhenium concentration similar to mid-ocean-ridge basalt would balance the rhenium depletion of the upper mantle. This reservoir most likely consists of mafic oceanic crust recycled into the mantle over Earth's history and provides the material that melts at oceanic hotspots to produce ocean-island basalts (OIBs). The ubiquity of high Os isotope ratios in OIB, coupled with other geochemical tracers, indicates that the mantle sources of hotspots contain significant quantities (greater than 10%) of lithologically distinct mafic material which represents ancient oceanic lithosphere cycled through the convecting mantle on a time-scale of 800 million years or more.

Topographic asymmetry of the South Atlantic from global models of mantle flow and lithospheric stretching

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Flament, Nicolas; Gurnis, Michael; Williams, Simon; Seton, Maria; Skogseid, Jakob; Heine, Christian; Dietmar Müller, R.

2014-02-01

The relief of the South Atlantic is characterized by elevated passive continental margins along southern Africa and eastern Brazil, and by the bathymetric asymmetry of the southern oceanic basin where the western flank is much deeper than the eastern flank. We investigate the origin of these topographic features in the present and over time since the Jurassic with a model of global mantle flow and lithospheric deformation. The model progressively assimilates plate kinematics, plate boundaries and lithospheric age derived from global tectonic reconstructions with deforming plates, and predicts the evolution of mantle temperature, continental crustal thickness, long-wavelength dynamic topography, and isostatic topography. Mantle viscosity and the kinematics of the opening of the South Atlantic are adjustable parameters in thirteen model cases. Model predictions are compared to observables both for the present-day and in the past. Present-day predictions are compared to topography, mantle tomography, and an estimate of residual topography. Predictions for the past are compared to tectonic subsidence from backstripped borehole data along the South American passive margin, and to dynamic uplift as constrained by thermochronology in southern Africa. Comparison between model predictions and observations suggests that the first-order features of the topography of the South Atlantic are due to long-wavelength dynamic topography, rather than to asthenospheric processes. The uplift of southern Africa is best reproduced with a lower mantle that is at least 40 times more viscous than the upper mantle.

Topographic asymmetry of the South Atlantic from global models of mantle flow and lithospheric stretching

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Flament, Nicolas; Gurnis, Michael; Williams, Simon; Seton, Maria; Skogseid, Jakob; Heine, Christian; Müller, Dietmar

2014-05-01

The relief of the South Atlantic is characterized by elevated passive continental margins along southern Africa and eastern Brazil, and by the bathymetric asymmetry of the southern oceanic basin where the western flank is much deeper than the eastern flank. We investigate the origin of these topographic features in the present and over time since the Jurassic with a model of global mantle flow and lithospheric deformation. The model progressively assimilates plate kinematics, plate boundaries and lithospheric age derived from global tectonic reconstructions with deforming plates, and predicts the evolution of mantle temperature, continental crustal thickness, long-wavelength dynamic topography, and isostatic topography. Mantle viscosity and the kinematics of the opening of the South Atlantic are adjustable parameters in multiple model cases. Model predictions are compared to observables both for the present-day and in the past. Present-day predictions are compared to topography, mantle tomography, and an estimate of residual topography. Predictions for the past are compared to tectonic subsidence from backstripped borehole data along the South American passive margin, and to dynamic uplift as constrained by thermochronology in southern Africa. Comparison between model predictions and observations suggests that the first-order features of the topography of the South Atlantic are due to long-wavelength dynamic topography, rather than to asthenospheric processes. We find the uplift of southern Africa to be best reproduced with a lower mantle that is at least 40 times more viscous than the upper mantle.

Evolution of the central Atlantic hot spots cluster in the last 100 Myr: interaction between plate tectonics, a lower mantle thermochemical instability and upper mantle secondary plumes

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Sibrant, A.; Davaille, A.; Marques, F. O.; Hildenbrand, A.

2014-12-01

Born 200 Ma ago, the central Atlantic presents nowadays a large low seismic velocity anomaly in the lower mantle, a cluster of "hot" spots (Azores, Cape Verde, Madeira, Canary, Great Meteor), a mid-ocean ridge, and a triple junction located in the Azores. We carried out laboratory experiments to examine the possible links between mantle instabilities, plate boundary migration, and the
development of the volcanism on various spatial and temporal scales. Coupled with the current knowledge of these volcanic areas (tomography, tectonics and K/Ar dating), our fluid mechanics
experiments suggest that: (1) The Azores, as Canary, Cape Verde, Madeira Islands and Great Meteor seamounts might be the surface expression of a cluster of mantle instabilities rising from the top of a large thermochemical dome located in the lower mantle. However, such secondary plumes present a strong
time-dependence 5-40 Myr time scale. (2) These secondary instabilities could be sufficiently weak to adapt their motions to the pre-existing force
balance, and morphology and mechanical properties of the lithosphere. Based on current knowledge and modelling, we present a scenario of the Central Atlantic area evolution in the last 100 Ma combining a triple junction and decompression melting-generated buoyant material (i.e. such in volatiles and/or
temperature) under a cooling and thickening lithosphere.

Whole-mantle convection with tectonic plates preserves long-term global patterns of upper mantle geochemistry.

PubMed

Barry, T L; Davies, J H; Wolstencroft, M; Millar, I L; Zhao, Z; Jian, P; Safonova, I; Price, M

2017-05-12

The evolution of the planetary interior during plate tectonics is controlled by slow convection within the mantle. Global-scale geochemical differences across the upper mantle are known, but how they are preserved during convection has not been adequately explained. We demonstrate that the geographic patterns of chemical variations around the Earth's mantle endure as a direct result of whole-mantle convection within largely isolated cells defined by subducting plates. New 3D spherical numerical models embedded with the latest geological paleo-tectonic reconstructions and ground-truthed with new Hf-Nd isotope data, suggest that uppermost mantle at one location (e.g. under Indian Ocean) circulates down to the core-mantle boundary (CMB), but returns within ≥100 Myrs via large-scale convection to its approximate starting location. Modelled tracers pool at the CMB but do not disperse ubiquitously around it. Similarly, mantle beneath the Pacific does not spread to surrounding regions of the planet. The models fit global patterns of isotope data and may explain features such as the DUPAL anomaly and long-standing differences between Indian and Pacific Ocean crust. Indeed, the geochemical data suggests this mode of convection could have influenced the evolution of mantle composition since 550 Ma and potentially since the onset of plate tectonics.

Seismic properties of the upper mantle beneath Lanzarote (Canary Islands): Model predictions based on texture measurements by EBSD

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Vonlanthen, Pierre; Kunze, Karsten; Burlini, Luigi; Grobety, Bernard

2006-12-01

We present a petrophysical analysis of upper mantle xenoliths, collected in the Quaternary alkali basalt fields (Series III and IV) from the island of Lanzarote. The samples consist of eight harzburgite and four dunite nodules, 5 to 15 cm in size, and exhibit a typical protogranular to porphyroclastic texture. An anomalous foliation resulting from strong recovery processes is observed in half of the specimens. The lattice preferred orientations (LPO) of olivine, orthopyroxene and clinopyroxene were measured using electron backscatter diffraction (EBSD). In most samples, olivine exhibits LPOs intermediate between the typical single crystal texture and the [100] fiber texture. Occasionally, the [010] fiber texture was also observed. Simultaneous occurrence of both types of fiber textures suggests the existence of more than one deformation regime, probably dominated by a simple shear component under low strain rate and moderate to high temperature. Orthopyroxene and clinopyroxene display a weaker but significant texture. The LPO data were used to calculate the seismic properties of the xenoliths at PT conditions obtained from geothermobarometry, and were compared to field geophysical data reported from the literature. The velocity of P-waves (7.9 km/s) obtained for a direction corresponding to the existing seismic transect is in good agreement with the most recent geophysical interpretation. Our results are consistent with a roughly W-E oriented fastest P-wave propagation direction in the uppermost mantle beneath the Canary Islands, and with the lithosphere structure proposed by previous authors involving a crust-mantle boundary at around 18 km in depth, overlaid by intermediate material between 11 and 18 km.

Volcanoes of the passive margin: The youngest magmatic event in eastern North America

USGS Publications Warehouse

Mazza, Sarah E; Gazel, Esteban; Johnson, Elizabeth A; Kunk, Michael J.; McAleer, Ryan J.; Spotila, James A; Bizimis, Michael; Coleman, Drew S

2014-01-01

The rifted eastern North American margin (ENAM) provides important clues to the long-term evolution of continental margins. An Eocene volcanic swarm exposed in the Appalachian Valley and Ridge Province of Virginia and West Virginia (USA) contains the youngest known igneous rocks in the ENAM. These magmas provide the only window into the most recent deep processes contributing to the postrift evolution of this margin. Here we present new 40Ar/39Ar ages, geochemical data, and radiogenic isotopes that constrain the melting conditions and the timing of emplacement. Modeling of the melting conditions on primitive basalts yielded an average temperature and pressure of 1412 ± 25 °C and 2.32 ± 0.31 GPa, corresponding to a mantle potential temperature of ∼1410 °C, suggesting melting conditions slightly higher than average mantle temperatures beneath mid-ocean ridges. When compared with magmas from Atlantic hotspots, the Eocene ENAM samples share isotopic signatures with the Azores and Cape Verde. This similarity suggests the possibility of a large-scale dissemination of similar sources in the upper mantle left over from the opening of the Atlantic Ocean. Asthenosphere upwelling related to localized lithospheric delamination is a possible process that can explain the intraplate signature of these magmas that lack evidence of a thermal anomaly. This process can also explain the Cenozoic dynamic topography and evidence of rejuvenation of the central Appalachians.

P-wave Velocity Structure Across the Mariana Trench and Implications for Hydration

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Eimer, M. O.; Wiens, D.; Lizarralde, D.; Cai, C.

2017-12-01

Estimates of the water flux at subduction zones remain uncertain, particularly the amount of water brought into the trench by the subducting plate. Normal faulting related to the bending of the incoming plate has been proposed to provide pathways for water to hydrate the crust and upper mantle. A passive and active source seismic experiment spanning both the incoming plate and forearc was conducted in 2012 in central Mariana to examine the role of hydration at subduction zones. The active-source component of the survey used the R/V M.G. Langsethairgun array and 68 short period sensors, including suspended hydrophones, deployed on 4 transects. This study at the Mariana trench offers a comparison to related studies of incoming plate hydration in Middle America, where differing thermal structures related to plate age predict different stability fields for hydrous minerals. The forearc structure is also of interest, since Mariana is characterized by large serpentine seamounts and may have a serpentinized mantle wedge. The velocity structure will also be important for the relocation of earthquakes in the incoming plate, since the seismicity can offer a constraint for the depth extent of these bending faults. We examine the P-wave velocity structure along a 400-km long wide-angle refraction transect perpendicular to the trench and spanning both the forearc and incoming plate. Preliminary results indicate a velocity reduction in the crust and uppermost mantle at the bending region of the incoming plate, relative to the plate's structure away from the trench. This reduction suggests that outer-rise faults extend into the upper mantle and may have promoted serpentinization of that material. Mantle Pn refraction phases are not observed in the forearc, consistent with the ambient noise tomography results that show upper-mantle velocities similar to that of the lower crust. The lack of contrast between the upper mantle and crustal velocities from the ambient noise has been interpreted to indicate extensive serpentinization of the shallow mantle wedge.

Albanian ophiolites as probes of a mantle heterogeneity study

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Meisel, Thomas; Ginley, Stephen; Koller, Friedrich; Walker, Richard J.

2013-04-01

Most ophiolites are believed to be tectonically obducted slivers of oceanic lithosphere. As such they can provide information not only about the history of crust formation, but also about the composition of the chemical composition of the recent and ancient mantle composition. The occurrence of the well preserved Albanian Ophiolite Complex covers the length of Albania (ca. 150 km) is an ideal object not only for the study of the history of Jurassic tectonic event, but also for the study of the heterogeneity of the upper oceanic mantle from a millimeter to a 100 km scale. The occurrence of two almost parallel ophiolite chains, which have been described to be of different petrography presenting different parts of the upper mantle (MOR vs. SSZ type), allows the investigation of additional aspects of mantle heterogeneity. In this study we want to take advantage of the geochemical characteristics of platinum group elements (PGE) and of lithophile elements to estimate the extant of mantle melting, metasomatic and mixing events of a large portion of mantle obducted contemporaneously. In a first step only peridotites from the mantle sections of the ophiolite complexes are studied for the PGE content and the osmium isotopic composition. Together with major and trace element compositional data, following tasks will be addressed: development of a strategy for field and lab sampling, identification of processes that happened before and after obduction such as melt depletion, metasomatism, serpentinisation etc. and the determination of the size of modified and "pristine" domains. Samples from the western Albanian Ophiolite belt have been studied so far. Although the locations spread over the entire belt a remarkable similarity of PGE abundances is observed. In detail deviations from a correlation of Lu and TiO2 concentration data are also reflected in aberrant mantle normalized PGE patterns. Interestingly enough, this behavior is not manifested in a trend in the 187Os/188Os distribution. As a result the Os isotopic compositions of the entire belt represent the range to be expected from a post Archean upper mantle. The observed heterogeneous distribution of osmium isotopic compositions is most likely an image of the long depletion and incomplete remixing history of the upper Earth's mantle which was not significantly modified through event leading to the formation of ophiolite belts.

The thermal regimes of the upper mantle beneath Precambrian and Phanerozoic structures up to the thermobarometry data of mantle xenoliths

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Glebovitsky, V. A.; Nikitina, L. P.; Khiltova, V. Ya.; Ovchinnikov, N. O.

2004-05-01

The thermal state of the upper mantle beneath tectonic structures of various ages and types (Archaean cratons, Early Proterozoic accretionary and collisional orogens, and Phanerozoic structures) is characterized by geotherms and by thermal gradients (TG) derived from data on the P- T conditions of mineral equilibria in garnet and garnet-spinel peridotite xenoliths from kimberlites (East Siberia, Northeastern Europe, India, Central Africa, North America, and Canada) and alkali basalts (Southeastern Siberia, Mongolia, southeastern China, southeastern Australia, Central Africa, South America, and the Solomon and Hawaiian islands). The use of the same garnet-orthopyroxene thermobarometer (Theophrastus Contributions to Advanced Studies in Geology. 3: Capricious Earth: Models and Modelling of Geologic Processes and Objects 2000 44) for all xenoliths allowed us to avoid discrepancies in estimation of the P- T conditions, which may be a result of the mismatch between different thermometers and barometers, and to compare the thermal regimes in the mantle in various regions. Thus, it was established that (1) mantle geotherms and geothermal gradients, obtained from the estimation of P- T equilibrium conditions of deep xenoliths, correspond to the age of crust tectonic structures and respectively to the time of lithosphere stabilization; it can be suggested that the ancient structures of the upper mantle were preserved within continental roots; (2) thermal regimes under continental mantle between the Archaean cratons and Palaeoproterozoic belts are different today; (3) the continental mantle under Neoproterozoic and Phanerozoic belts is characterized by significantly higher values of geothermal gradient compared to the mantle under Early Precambrian structures; (4) lithosphere dynamics seems to change at the boundary between Early and Mezo-Neoproterozoic and Precambrian and Phanerozoic.

Chemical layering in the upper mantle of Mars: Evidence from olivine-hosted melt inclusions in Tissint

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Basu Sarbadhikari, A.; Babu, E. V. S. S. K.; Vijaya Kumar, T.

2017-02-01

Melting of Martian mantle, formation, and evolution of primary magma from the depleted mantle were previously modeled from experimental petrology and geochemical studies of Martian meteorites. Based on in situ major and trace element study of a range of olivine-hosted melt inclusions in various stages of crystallization of Tissint, a depleted olivine-phyric shergottite, we further constrain different stages of depletion and enrichment in the depleted mantle source of the shergottite suite. Two types of melt inclusions were petrographically recognized. Type I melt inclusions occur in the megacrystic olivine core (Fo76-70), while type II melt inclusions are hosted by the outer mantle of the olivine (Fo66-55). REE-plot indicates type I melt inclusions, which are unique because they represent the most depleted trace element data from the parent magmas of all the depleted shergottites, are an order of magnitude depleted compared to the type II melt inclusions. The absolute REE content of type II displays parallel trend but somewhat lower value than the Tissint whole-rock. Model calculations indicate two-stage mantle melting events followed by enrichment through mixing with a hypothetical residual melt from solidifying magma ocean. This resulted in 10 times enrichment of incompatible trace elements from parent magma stage to the remaining melt after 45% crystallization, simulating the whole-rock of Tissint. We rule out any assimilation due to crustal recycling into the upper mantle, as proposed by a recent study. Rather, we propose the presence of Al, Ca, Na, P, and REE-rich layer at the shallower upper mantle above the depleted mantle source region during the geologic evolution of Mars.

Electromagnetic studies of global geodynamic processes

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Tarits, Pascal

1994-03-01

The deep electromagnetic sounding (DES) technique is one of the few geophysical methods, along with seismology, gravity, heat flow, which may be use to probe the structure of the Earth's mantle directly. The interpretation of the DESs may provide electrical conductivity profiles down to the upper part of the lower mantle. The electrical conductivity is extremely sensitive to most of the thermodynamic processes we believe are acting in the Earth's mantle (temperature increases, partial melting, phase transition and to a lesser extent pressure). Therefore, in principle, results from DES along with laboratory measurements could be used to constrain models of these processes. The DES technique is reviewed in the light of recent results obtained in a variety of domains: data acquisition and analysis, global induction modeling and data inversion and interpretation. The mechanisms and the importance of surface distortions of the DES data are reviewed and techniques to model them are discussed. The recent results in terms of the conductivity distribution in the mantle from local and global DES are presented and a tentative synthesis is proposed. The geodynamic interpretations of the deep conductivity structures are reviewed. The existence of mantle lateral heterogeneities in conductivity at all scales and depths for which electromagnetic data are available is now well documented. A comparison with global results from seismology is presented.

Mapping the Earth's thermochemical and anisotropic structure using global surface wave data

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Khan, A.; Boschi, L.; Connolly, J. A. D.

2011-01-01

We have inverted global fundamental mode and higher-order Love and Rayleigh wave dispersion data jointly, to find global maps of temperature, composition, and radial seismic anisotropy of the Earth's mantle as well as their uncertainties via a stochastic sampling-based approach. We apply a self-consistent thermodynamic method to systematically compute phase equilibria and physical properties (P and S wave velocity, density) that depend only on composition (in the Na2-CaO-FeO-MgO-Al2O3-SiO2 model system), pressure, and temperature. Our 3-D maps are defined horizontally by 27 different tectonic regions and vertically by a number of layers. We find thermochemical differences between oceans and continents to extend down to ˜250 km depth, with continents and cratons appearing chemically depleted (high magnesium number (Mg #) and Mg/Si ratio) and colder (>100°C) relative to oceans, while young oceanic lithosphere is hotter than its intermediate age and old counterparts. We find what appears to be strong radial S wave anisotropy in the upper mantle down to ˜200 km, while there seems to be little evidence for shear anisotropy at greater depths. At and beneath the transition zone, 3-D heterogeneity is likely uncorrelated with surface tectonics; as a result, our tectonics-based parameterization is tenuous. Despite this weakness, constraints on the gross average thermochemical and anisotropic structure to ˜1300 km depth can be inferred, which appear to indicate that the compositions of the upper (low Mg# and high Mg/Si ratio) and lower mantle (high Mg# and low Mg/Si ratio) might possibly be distinct.

Crust and Mantle Deformation Revealed from High-Resolution Radially Anisotropic Velocity Models

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Li, A.; Dave, R.; Yao, Y.

2017-12-01

Love wave tomography, which can achieve a similar model resolution as Rayleigh wave, so far has limited applications to the USArray data. Recently, we have developed high-resolution Love wave phase velocity maps in the Wyoming craton and Texas using data at the Transportable Array stations. 3-D, radially anisotropic velocity models are obtained by jointly inverting Love and Rayleigh wave phase velocities. A high-velocity anomaly extending to about 200 km depth beneath central Wyoming correlates with negative radial anisotropy (Vsv>Vsh), suggesting that mantle downwelling develops under the cratonic lithosphere. Surprisingly, the significantly low velocity beneath the Yellowstone hotspot, which has been interpreted as partial melting and asthenospheric upwelling, is associated with the largest radial anisotropy (Vsh>Vsv) in the area. This observation does not support mantle upwelling. Instead, it indicates that the upper mantle beneath the hotspot has experienced strong shear deformation probably by the plate motion and large-scale mantle flow. In Texas, positive radial anisotropy in the lower crust extends from the coast to the Ouachita belt, which is characterized by high velocity and negative radial anisotropy. In the upper mantle, large variations of velocity and anisotropy exit under the coastal plain. A common feature in these anisotropic models is that high-velocity anomalies in the upper mantle often correlate with negative anisotropy (Vsv>Vsh) while low-velocity anomalies are associated with positive anisotropy (Vsh>Vsv). The manifestation of mantle downweling as negative radial anisotropy is largely due to the relatively high viscosity of the high-velocity mantle block, which is less affected by the surrounding large-scale horizontal flow. However, mantle upwelling, which is often associated with low-velocity anomalies, presumably low-viscosity mantle blocks, is invisible in radial anisotropy models. Such upwelling may happen too quickly to make last effects or too slow to alter the dominant shear deformation in the asthenosphere.

Convective instability within the Tibetan Lithospheric Mantle (Invited)

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Houseman, G. A.; Molnar, P. H.; Evans, L.; England, P. C.

2013-12-01

Studies of seismic surface waves in Asia show that shear-wave speeds at depths of ~120-250km beneath the Tibetan Plateau are higher than is generally observed for continents, other than beneath Archaean cratons. The high-speed layer has been interpreted as continental lithosphere that was thickened during the convergence between India and Asia. This interpretation contradicts conceptual models in which gravitational instabilities remove a significant fraction of the mantle lithosphere beneath Tibet during that convergence. In contrast, the suggestion of relatively recent (post-early-Miocene) surface uplift of the Plateau, inferred from the onset of normal faulting across the plateau, synchronous increased rates of compressional deformation in the surroundings of the the plateau, and widespread volcanism in the northern part of the plateau, implies action of a mechanism that increased the gravitational potential energy of, and temperatures within, the Tibetan lithosphere in a way that would not occur if the mantle lithosphere had simply thickened continually throughout the India-Asia convergence. A resolution to this paradox is suggested by the observation that, while shear-wave speeds are indeed high at depths of 120-250 km beneath the Tibetan plateau, they are anomalously low at shallower depths, implying a temperature inversion that is hard to reconcile with uninterrupted lithospheric thickening. We suggest that the ensemble of observations may be explained by the convective overturn of a lithospheric root that is depleted in iron such that it remains buoyant with respect to normal upper mantle. The increased rate of strain within the Tibetan lithosphere once convergence began reduced its effective viscosity, and continuing convergence thickened the lithospheric root. These conditions led to convective overturn, similar to the original conceptual models, with the difference that the overturn was confined within the root, which remains buoyant with respect to the deeper upper mantle. The intrinsic density difference between the root and underlying asthenosphere need only be as large as the density difference due to ~600 K temperature contrast (i.e., ~ 60 kg/m^3) in order that the lithospheric layer remains in place during convective overturn. Such an overturn can occur on a short geological time scale (~ 10 Myr), with the wavelength of the convective flow field likely to be a small multiple of the ~130 km thickness of the depleted lithospheric layer. The horizontal variations of density and temperature implied by this process would not be detectable using typical surface wave analyses, which lack the necessary horizontal resolution at such depths, but may be detectable using body wave tomography given a sufficiently dense ray coverage from a large aperture surface array. Internal convective overturn is a process that can explain the horizontally averaged depth variation of velocity and an abrupt but delayed heating event at the base of the crust.

The shear-wave splitting in the crust and the upper mantle around the Bohai Sea, North China

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Yutao, Shi; Yuan, Gao; Lingxue, Tai; Yuanyuan, Fu

2015-11-01

In order to infer the distribution of local stress and the deep geodynamic process in North China, this study detects seismic anisotropy in the crust and upper mantle beneath the Bohai Sea area. A total of 535 local shear-wave and 721 XKS (including SKS, PKS and SKKS phases) splitting measurements were obtained from stations in permanent regional seismograph networks and a temporary seismic network called ZBnet-E. The dominant fast polarization orientation of local shear-waves in the crust is nearly East-West, suggesting an East-West direction of local maximum compressive stress in the area. Nearly North-South fast orientation was obtained at some stations in the Tan-Lu fault belt and the Zhang-Bo seismic belt. The average fast orientation from XKS splitting analysis is 87.4° measured clockwise from the North. The average time-delays of XKS splitting are range from 0.54 s to 1.92 s, corresponding to a 60-210 km thick layer of anisotropy. The measured results indicate that upper mantle anisotropy beneath Bohai Sea area, even the eastern part of North China, is mainly from asthenospheric mantle flow from the subduction of the Pacific plate. From the complicated anisotropic characteristics in this study, we infer that there might be multiple mechanisms in the crust and upper mantle around the Bohai Sea area that led to the observed anisotropy.

Monte Carlo Models to Constrain Temperature Variation in the Lowermost Mantle

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Nowacki, A.; Walker, A.; Davies, C. J.

2017-12-01

The three dimensional temperature variation in the lowermost mantle is diagnostic of the pattern of mantle convection and controls the extraction of heat from the outer core. Direct measurement of mantle temperature is impossible and the temperature in the lowermost mantle is poorly constrained. However, since temperature variations indirectly impact many geophysical observables, it is possible to isolate the thermal signal if mantle composition and the physical properties of mantle minerals are known. Here we describe a scheme that allows seismic, geodynamic, and thermal properties of the core and mantle to be calculated given an assumed temperature (T) and mineralogical (X) distribution in the mantle while making use of a self consistent parameterisation of the thermoelastic properties of mantle minerals. For a given T and X, this scheme allows us to determine the misfit between our model and observations for the long-wavelength surface geoid, core-mantle boundary topography, inner-core radius, total surface heat-flux and p- and s-wave tomography. The comparison is quick, taking much less than a second, and can accommodate uncertainty in the mineralogical parameterisation. This makes the scheme well-suited to use in a Monte Carlo approach to the determination of the long-wavelength temperature and composition of the lowermost mantle. We present some initial results from our model, which include the robust generation of a thermal boundary layer in the one-dimensional thermal structure.

Constraints from Xenoliths on Cenozoic Deformation and Rheology of the Western North American Mantle Lithosphere

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Behr, W. M.; Smith, D.; Bernard, R. E.

2015-12-01

We investigate xenoliths from several volcanic centers in the western US Cordillera, including the Navajo Volcanic Field in the Four Corners region of the Colorado Plateau, the San Carlos Volcanic Field in Arizona, and the Cima and Dish Hill volcanic fields in the western Mojave. We use these xenolith suites to determine to what extent and by what mechanisms the western North American lithospheric mantle has deformed during Cenozoic tectonic events, including Laramide flat-slab subduction, Basin-and-Range extension, and Quaternary strike-slip faulting associated with the San Andreas Fault System. We find the following. 1) Laramide flat-slab subduction substantially and heterogeneously deformed the North American lithospheric mantle. Despite some serpentinization, deformation along the plate interface was accommodated primarily by olivine dislocation creep, and was cold enough that the mantle lithosphere was strong and could transmit basal shear tractions into the upper plate crust, generating high topography. 2) During B&R extension, the mantle lithosphere was thinned and heated, and Laramide-age shear zone foliations were obliterated by grain growth, even in mixed phase lithologies. Despite annealing, LPO in olivine is preserved in several samples. This fossil LPO may control present-day mantle lid seismic anisotropy in the Basin and Range and may also provide an important source of viscous anisotropy. 3) The mantle lithosphere is actively deforming in localized zones beneath faults of the San Andreas system, but high sub-Moho temperatures render it very weak such that most of the strength of the lithosphere resides in the crust. Because deformation is localized, mantle lid anisotropy in the Mojave region is likely controlled by a fossil LPO, despite present-day deformation in the lithospheric mantle.

Modeling Mantle Shear Zones, Melt Focusing and Stagnation - Are Non Volcanic Margins Really Magma Poor?

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Lavier, L. L.; Muntener, O.

2011-12-01

Mantle peridotites from ocean-continent transition zones (OCT's) and ultraslow spreading ridges question the commonly held assumption of a simple link between mantle melting and MORB. 'Ancient' and partly refertilized mantle in rifts and ridges illustrates the distribution of the scale of upper mantle heterogeneity even on a local scale. Upwelling of partial melts that enter the conductive lithospheric mantle inevitably leads to freezing of the melt and metasomatized lithosphere. Field data and petrology demonstrates that ancient, thermally undisturbed, pyroxenite-veined subcontinental mantle blobs formed parts of the ocean floor next to thinned continental crust. Similar heterogeneity might be created in the oceanic lithosphere where the thermal boundary layer (TBM) is thick and veined with metasomatic assemblages. This cold, ancient, 'subcontinental domain' is separated by ductile shear zones (or some other form of permeability barriers) from an infiltrated ('hot') domain dominated by refertilized spinel and/or plagioclase peridotite. The footwall of these mantle shear zones display complex refertilization processes and high-temperature deformation. We present numerical models that illustrate the complex interplay of km-scale refertilization with active deformation and melt focusing on top of the mantle. Melt lubricated shear zones focus melt flow in shear fractures (melt bands) occurring along grain boundaries. Continuous uplift and cooling leads to crystallization, and crystal plastic deformation prevails in the subsolidus state. Below 800oC if water is present deformation by shearing of phyllosilicates may become prevalent. We develop physical boundary conditions for which stagnant melt beneath a permeability barrier remains trapped rather than being extracted to the surface via melt-filled fractures. We explore the parameter space for fracturing and drainage and development of anastomozing impermeable shear zones. Our models might be useful to constrain the conditions and enigmatic development of magma-poor and magma rich margins.

Coupling geodynamic with thermodynamic modelling for reconstructions of magmatic systems

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Rummel, Lisa; Kaus, Boris J. P.; White, Richard

2016-04-01

Coupling geodynamic with petrological models is fundamental for understanding magmatic systems from the melting source in the mantle to the point of magma crystallisation in the upper crust. Most geodynamic codes use very simplified petrological models consisting of a single, fixed, chemistry. Here, we develop a method to better track the petrological evolution of the source rock and corresponding volcanic and plutonic rocks by combining a geodynamic code with a thermodynamic model for magma generation and evolution. For the geodynamic modelling a finite element code (MVEP2) solves the conservation of mass, momentum and energy equations. The thermodynamic modelling of phase equilibria in magmatic systems is performed with pMELTS for mantle-like bulk compositions. The thermodynamic dependent properties calculated by pMELTS are density, melt fraction and the composition of the liquid and solid phase in the chemical system: SiO2-TiO2-Al2O3-Fe2O3-Cr2O3-FeO-MgO-CaO-Na2O-K2O-P2O5-H2O. In order to take into account the chemical depletion of the source rock with increasing melt extraction events, calculation of phase diagrams is performed in two steps: 1) With an initial rock composition density, melt fraction as well as liquid and solid composition are computed over the full upper mantle P-T range. 2) Once the residual rock composition (equivalent to the solid composition after melt extraction) is significantly different from the initial rock composition and the melt fraction is lower than a critical value, the residual composition is used for next calculations with pMELTS. The implementation of several melt extraction events take the change in chemistry into account until the solidus is shifted to such high temperatures that the rock cannot be molten anymore under upper mantle conditions. An advantage of this approach is that we can track the change of melt chemistry with time, which can be compared with natural constraints. In the thermo-mechanical code the thermodynamic dependent properties from pre-computed phase diagrams are carried by each particle using marker-in-cell method . Thus the physical and chemical properties can change locally as a function of previous melt extraction events, pressure and temperature conditions. After each melt extraction event, the residual rock composition is compared with the bulk composition of previous computed phase diagrams, so that the used phase diagram is replaced by the phase diagram with the closest bulk chemistry. In the thermo-mechanical code, the melt is extracted directly to the surface as volcanites and within the crust as plutonites. The density of the crust and new generated crust is calculated with the thermodynamic modelling tool Perple_X. We have investigated the influence of several input parameters on the magma composition to compare it with real rock samples from Eifel (West-Germany). In order to take the very inhomogeneous chemistry of European mantle into account, we include not only primitive mantle but also metasomatised mantle fragments in the melting source of a plume (Eifel plume).

The Earth's Mantle.

ERIC Educational Resources Information Center

McKenzie, D. P.

1983-01-01

The nature and dynamics of the earth's mantle is discussed. Research indicates that the silicate mantle is heated by the decay of radioactive isotopes and that the heat energizes massive convention currents in the upper 700 kilometers of the ductile rock. These currents and their consequences are considered. (JN)

Melting behavior of (Mg,Fe)O solid solutions at high pressure

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Zhang, Li; Fei, Yingwei

2008-07-01

High pressure melting of (Mg,Fe)O ferropericlase, the second most abundant mineral in the Earth's lower mantle, is of fundamental importance for understanding the chemical differentiation, geodynamics and thermal evolution of the Earth's interior. We report the first systematic experimental study of melting behavior in the MgO-FeO system up to 3600 K and 7 GPa, indicating the ideal solution between solid and liquid (Mg,Fe)O in the MgO-rich portion. The zero pressure melting slope of MgO is ~221 K/GPa derived from our resistance heating measurements, which is several times higher than the value from the previous measurements in a CO2-laser heated diamond anvil cell, but consistent with the theoretically predicted melting curves. Our results combined with the previous first-principles simulations suggest that the melting temperature of MgO-rich (Mg,Fe)O is significantly higher than the geotherm through the lower mantle and this would place an upper bound on the solidus of the lower mantle.

Can a fractionally crystallized magma ocean explain the thermo-chemical evolution of Mars?

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Plesa, A.-C.; Tosi, N.; Breuer, D.

2014-10-01

The impact heat accumulated during the late stage of planetary accretion can melt a significant part or even the entire mantle of a terrestrial body, giving rise to a global magma ocean. The subsequent cooling of the interior causes the magma ocean to freeze from the core-mantle boundary (CMB) to the surface due to the steeper slope of the mantle adiabat compared to the slope of the solidus. Assuming fractional crystallization of the magma ocean, dense cumulates are produced close to the surface, largely due to iron enrichment in the evolving magma ocean liquid. A gravitationally unstable mantle thus forms, which is prone to overturn. We investigate the cumulate overturn and its influence on the thermal evolution of Mars using mantle convection simulations in 2D cylindrical geometry. We present a suite of simulations using different initial conditions and a strongly temperature-dependent viscosity. We assume that all radiogenic heat sources have been enriched during the freezing-phase of the magma ocean in the uppermost 50 km and that the initial steam-atmosphere created by the degassing of the freezing magma ocean was rapidly lost, implying that the surface temperature is set to present-day values. In this case, a stagnant lid quickly forms on top of the convective interior preventing the uppermost dense cumulates to sink, even when allowing for a plastic yielding mechanism. Below this dense stagnant lid, the mantle chemical gradient settles to a stable configuration. The convection pattern is dominated by small-scale structures, which are difficult to reconcile with the large-scale volcanic features observed over Mars' surface and partial melting ceases in less than 900 Ma. Assuming that the stagnant lid can break because of additional mechanisms and allowing the uppermost dense layer to overturn, a stable density gradient is obtained, with the densest material and the entire amount of heat sources lying above the CMB. This stratification leads to a strong overheating of the lowermost mantle, whose temperature increases to values that exceed the liquidus. The iron-rich melt would most likely remain trapped in the lower part of the mantle. The upper mantle in that scenario cools rapidly and only shows partial melting during the first billion year of evolution. Therefore a fractionated global and deep magma ocean is difficult to reconcile with observations. Different scenarios assuming, for instance, a hemispherical or shallow magma ocean, or a crystallization sequence resulting in a lower density gradient than that implied by pure fractional crystallization will have to be considered.

The interaction of plume heads with compositional discontinuities in the Earth's mantle

NASA Technical Reports Server (NTRS)

Manga, Michael; Stone, Howard A.; O'Connell, Richard J.

1993-01-01

The effects of compositional discontinuities of density and viscosity in the Earth's mantle on the ascent of mantle plume heads is studied using a boundary integral numerical technique. Three specific problems are considered: (1) a plume head rising away from a deformable interface, (2) a plume head passing through an interface, and (3) a plume head approaching the surface of the Earth. For the case of a plume attached to a free-surface, the calculated time-dependent plume shapesare compared with experimental results. Two principle modes of plume head deformation are observed: plume head elingation or the formation of a cavity inside the plume head. The inferred structure of mantle plumes, namely, a large plume head with a long tail, is characteristic of plumes attached to their source region, and also of buoyant material moving away from an interface and of buoyant material moving through an interface from a high- to low-viscosity region. As a rising plume head approaches the upper mantle, most of the lower mantle will quickly drain from the gap between the plume head and the upper mantle if the plume head enters the upper mantle. If the plume head moves from a high- to low-viscosity region, the plume head becomes significantly elongated and, for the viscosity contrasts thought to exist in the Earth, could extend from the 670 km discontinuity to the surface. Plume heads that are extended owing to a viscosity decrease in the upper mantle have a cylindrical geometry. The dynamic surface topography induced by plume heads is bell-shaped when the top of the plume head is at depths greater than about 0.1 plume head radii. As the plume head approaches the surface and spreads, the dynamic topography becomes plateau-shaped. The largest stresses are produced in the early stages of plume spreading when the plume head is still nearly spherical, and the surface expression of these stresses is likely to be dominated by radial extension. As the plume spreads, compressional stresses on the surface are produced beyond the edges of the plume; consequently, extensional features will be produced above the plume head and may be surrounded by a ring of compressional features.

A Study of the Free Oscillations of the Earth

NASA Technical Reports Server (NTRS)

MacDonald, Gordon J. F.; Ness, Norman F.

1961-01-01

Published observations on the toroidal oscillations of the earth are critically reviewed. A supplementary analysis of the record obtained by the Lamont strain seismometer is presented. Eleven toroidal modes are identified, and it is concluded that the periods are known to within 1 per cent. A perturbation scheme involving the ratio of the angular velocity of the earth to the resonant frequency is used in calculating the effects due to the rotation of the earth on the resonant frequency. The free oscillations are viewed as a superposition of traveling waves. In a nonrotating system two traveling waves combine to produce a stationary standing wave. In a rotating system, the rotation distinguishes between waves that travel in the direction of rotation and those that travel in the opposite direction. Rotation removes a degeneracy and results in a splitting of a spectral peak of order l into 2 times l plus 1 peaks. The fractional displacement in frequency for the lowest-order toroidal oscillations is 1/206 and of the same order as the Q of the peak, so that splitting will probably not be observed in the toroidal oscillations. Viewed locally, rotation causes a particle to precess about a direction parallel to the axis of rotation. This precession will cause a variation of amplitude with time if the motion is recorded by an instrument with an anisotropic response function. Care is therefore needed in studying the time decay of a given spectral peak. Rotation also couples the normal coordinates so that a motion that is initially purely horizontal will develop a vertical component. It is expected that vertical seismometers should record particle motion with the toroidal frequencies. The perturbations of the toroidal oscillations due to core-mantle interaction are treated in detail. An exact expression is obtained for the rate of energy dissipated by a finitely conducting plate oscillating across a magnetic field. The energy dissipated at the core-mantle boundary due to viscous and hydromagnetic coupling is shown to be insignificant as compared with the energy dissipated within the mantle. The toroidal magnetic field leaking into the lower mantle combines with the dipole field, resulting in a stress on the mantle, tending to stiffen the lower boundary. The stress is of sufficient magnitude to produce a displacement toward higher frequency in the lower-order toroidal oscillations. Observations on the (sub 0) T (sub 2) oscillations lead to an estimate of the toroidal magnetic field in the lower mantle. A calculation of elastic energy in the low-order oscillations suggests a value of 10 (sup 18) ergs per cycles per hour for the energy density at low frequencies in the Chilean earthquake. Each mode of oscillation has a characteristic radial distribution of elastic energy associated with it. This distribution determines which parts of the earth contribute most heavily in determining a particular resonant frequency. The distribution of energy for the lower 17 modes for a homogeneous and a Gutenberg model earth is calculated. The resonant frequencies for models of the earth based on the Gutenberg and Lehmann distribution of elastic properties are presented. It is shown that the Gutenberg model earth fits the observations more closely than the Lehmann model and that a slight alteration of the Gutenberg model gives a significantly better fit to the observations. The alteration involves a lower shear-wave velocity in the lower mantle while the Gutenberg velocity distribution is maintained in the upper mantle. Various studies of the earth's oscillations coupled with surface-wave investigations substantiate Gutenberg's hypothesis of a layer of low velocity in the upper mantle. The physical conditions required for the formation of a region of low velocity are examined in detail. The results confirm Birch's earlier statement that a temperature gradient in excess of 6 degrees to 7 degrees per kilometer is needed to produce a decrease in velocity. The low-velocity layer does not require that the temperature approach or exceed the melting temperature. If tile upper mantle is homogeneous, the region of lower velocity should commence at the base of the crust and extend to 150 kilometers under the oceans and about 100 kilometers under continental regions. The distribution of thermal conductivity and radioactivity consistent with the low-velocity layer is also considered.

Bending-related faulting and mantle serpentinization at the Middle America trench.

PubMed

Ranero, C R; Morgan, J Phipps; McIntosh, K; Reichert, C

2003-09-25

The dehydration of subducting oceanic crust and upper mantle has been inferred both to promote the partial melting leading to arc magmatism and to induce intraslab intermediate-depth earthquakes, at depths of 50-300 km. Yet there is still no consensus about how slab hydration occurs or where and how much chemically bound water is stored within the crust and mantle of the incoming plate. Here we document that bending-related faulting of the incoming plate at the Middle America trench creates a pervasive tectonic fabric that cuts across the crust, penetrating deep into the mantle. Faulting is active across the entire ocean trench slope, promoting hydration of the cold crust and upper mantle surrounding these deep active faults. The along-strike length and depth of penetration of these faults are also similar to the dimensions of the rupture area of intermediate-depth earthquakes.

Regional Vp, Vs, Vp/Vs, and Poisson's ratios across earthquake source zones from Memphis, Tennessee, to St. Louis, Missouri

USGS Publications Warehouse

Catchings, R.D.

1999-01-01

Models of P- and S-wave velocity, Vp/Vs ratios, Poisson's ratios, and density for the crust and upper mantle are presented along a 400-km-long profile trending from Memphis, Tennessee, to St. Louis, Missouri. The profile crosses the New Madrid seismic zone and reveals distinct regional variations in the crustal velocity structure north and south of the latitude of New Madrid. In the south near Memphis, the upper few kilometers of the crust are dominated by upper crustal sedimentary basins or graben with P-wave velocities less than 5 km/sec and S-wave velocities of about 2 km/sec. P-wave velocities of the upper and middle crust range from 6.0 to 6.5 km/sec at depths above 25 km, and corresponding S-wave velocities range from 3.5 to 3.7 km/sec. The lower crust consists of a high-velocity layer (Vp = 7.4 km/sec; Vs ~4.2 km/sec) that is up to 20-km thick at the latitude of New Madrid but thins to about 15 km near Memphis. To the north, beneath the western-most Illinois basin, low-velocity (Vp < 5 km/sec; Vs < 2.3 km/sec) sedimentary basins are less than 1-km deep. The average velocities (Vp = 6.0 km/sec; Vs = 3.5 km/sec) of the underlying, near-surface rocks argue against large thickness of unconsolidated noncarbonate sediments within 50 km of the western edge of the Illinois basin. Most of the crust beneath the Illinois basin is modeled as one layer, with velocities up to 6.8 km/sec (Vs = 3.7 km/sec) at 37-km depth. The thick, high-velocity (Vp = 7.4 km/sec; Vs ~4.2 km/sec) lower crustal layer thins from about 20 km near New Madrid to about 6 km beneath the western Illinois basin. Refractions from the Moho and upper mantle occur as first arrivals over distances as a great as 160 km and reveal upper mantle layering to 60 km depth. Upper mantle layers with P-wave velocities of 8.2 km/sec (Vs = 4.5 km/sec) and 8.4 km/sec (Vs = 4.7 km/sec) are modeled at 43 and 60 km depth, respectively. Crustal Vp/Vs ratios range between 1.74 and 1.83, and upper mantle Vp/V s ratios range from 1.78 to 1.84. Poisson's ratios range from about 0.26 to 0.33 in the crust and from about 0.27 to 0.29 in the upper mantle. Modeled average densities range from about 2.55 in the sedimentary basins to 3.43 in the upper mantle. Geophysical characteristics of the crust and upper mantle within the New Madrid seismic zone are consistent with other continental rifts, but the crustal structure of the Illinois basin is not characteristics of most continental rift settings. Seismic and gravity data suggest a buried horst near the middle of Reelfoot rift, beneath which is a vertical zone of seismicity and velocity anomalies. The relative depth of the Reelfoot rift north and south of the Reelfoot graben suggests that the rift and its bounding faults may extend eastward beneath the city of Memphis.

Upper Mantle Anisotropy Under Fast Spreading Mid-ocean Ridges: 2-D Whole Mantle Convection Model With Subduction

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Lee, C.; Zhou, Y.; King, S. D.

2008-12-01

Analyses of seismic anisotropy caused by spatial alignments of anisotropic minerals (e.g., olivine) have been widely used to infer mantle flow directions in the upper mantle. Deep seismic anisotropy beneath fast spreading mid-ocean ridges (e.g., East Pacific Rise) has been recently observed at depths of 200-300 km and even down to the transition zone, with polarization changes in radial anisotropy from VSH < VSV (shallow) to VSH < VSV (deep). We investigate the origin of the observed deep seismic anisotropy and polarization changes beneath the EPR in 2-D Cartesian numerical models using both kinematically (prescribed velocity) and dynamically (negative buoyancy) driven ridge spreading. Because subduction is thought to be an important controlling factor in the style of ridge spreading and mantle convection, we consider a subduction zone developing at the prescribed weak zone. A whole mantle domain expressed by a one by four box (2890 by 11560 km) is used to minimize the boundary effects on the subducting slab. For the upper mantle rheology, we consider composite viscosity of diffusion and dislocation creep for dry olivine to evaluate the effects of lateral variation of mantle viscosity and the rheological changes from dislocation to diffusion creep under the mid-ocean ridge. For the lower mantle rheology, we use diffusion creep for dry olivine by increasing grain size to match relevant lower mantle viscosity. We also consider the 660 km phase transition with density and viscosity jump as well as Clapeyron slope. Anisotropy is evaluated using finite-strain ellipses based on the assumption that a-axes of olivine crystals are parallel to the major axes of the finite-strain ellipses. Our preliminary results show 1) in general, the development of VSH < VSV anisotropy is confined only in a narrow region under the ridge axis at depths of 200- 300 km; 2) strong VSH > VSV anisotropy can be found in the 'asthenosphere' beneath the entire spreading oceanic lithosphere; and 3) the dominate creep mechanism changes from dislocation creep to diffusion creep at depths of 300-400 km; indicating a more isotropic lower upper mantle. We conclude that our geodynamical modeling in a passive ridge spreading system does not produce the deep seismic anisotropy recently observed beneath the EPR. However, we do not consider partial melting, dynamic recrystallization and anisotropic viscosity which would change seismic interpretation and mantle flow, and thus further study is required.

Partitioning of Pd Between Fe-S-C and Mantle Liquids at High Pressure and Temperature: Implications for Core Formation

NASA Technical Reports Server (NTRS)

Righter, K.; Humayun, M.; Danielson, L.

2007-01-01

One of the most elusive geochemical aspects of the early Earth has been explaining the near chondritic relative abundances of the highly siderophile elements (HSE; Au, Re and the platinum group elements) in Earth's primitive upper mantle (PUM). Perhaps they were delivered to the Earth after core formation, by late addition of carbonaceous chondrite material. However, the recognition that many moderately siderophile elements can be explained by high pressure and temperature (PT) metal-silicate equilibrium, leads to the question whether high PT equilibrium can also explain the HSE concentrations. Answers to this question have been slowed by experimental difficulties (nugget effect and very low solubilities). But two different perspectives have emerged from recent studies. One perspective is that D(M/S) for HSE at high PT are not low enough to explain terrestrial mantle depletions of these elements (for Pd and Pt). A second perspective is D(M/S) are reduced substantially at high PT and even low enough to explain terrestrial mantle depletions (for Au and Pt). Issues complicating interpretation of all experiments include use of MgO- and FeO-free silicate melts, and S-free and FeNi metal-free systems. In addition, conclusions for Pt rest on an interpretation that the tiny metallic nuggets plaguing many such experiments, were formed upon quench. There is not agreement on this issue, and the general question of HSE solubility at high PT remains unresolved

Heterogeneity of the North Atlantic oceanic lithosphere based on integrated analysis of GOCE satellite gravity and geological data

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Barantseva, Olga; Artemieva, Irina; Thybo, Hans; Herceg, Matija

2015-04-01

We present the results from modelling the gravity and density structure of the upper mantle for the off-shore area of the North Atlantic region. The crust and upper mantle of the region is expected to be anomalous: Part of the region affected by the Icelandic plume has an anomalously shallow bathymetry, whereas the northern part of the region is characterized by ultraslow spreading. In order to understand the links between deep geodynamical processes that control the spreading rate, on one hand, and their manifestations such as oceanic floor bathymetry and heat flow, on the other hand, we model the gravity and density structure of the upper mantle from satellite gravity data. The calculations are based on interpretation of GOCE gravity satellite data for the North Atlantics. To separate the gravity signal responsible for density anomalies within the crust and upper mantle, we subtract the lower harmonics caused by deep density structure of the Earth (the core and the lower mantle). The gravity effect of the upper mantle is calculated by subtracting the gravity effect of the crust for two crustal models. We use a recent regional seismic model for the crustal structure (Artemieva and Thybo, 2013) based om seismic data together with borehole data for sediments. For comparison, similar results are presented for the global CRUST 1.0 model as well (Laske, 2013). The conversion of seismic velocity data for the crustal structure to crustal density structure is crucial for the final results. We use a combination of Vp-to-density conversion based on published laboratory measurements for the crystalline basement (Ludwig, Nafe, Drake, 1970; Christensen and Mooney, 1995) and for oceanic sediments and oceanic crust based on laboratory measurements for serpentinites and gabbros from the Mid-Atlantic Ridge (Kelemen et al., 2004). Also, to overcome the high degree of uncertainty in Vp-to-density conversion, we account for regional tectonic variations in the Northern Atlantics as constrained by numerous published seismic profiles and potential-field models across the Norwegian off-shore crust (e.g. Breivik et al., 2005, 2007). The results demonstrate the presence of strong gravity and density heterogeneity of the upper mantle in the North Atlantic region. In particular, there is a sharp contrast at the continent-ocean transition, which also allows for recognising mantle gravity anomalies associated with continental fragments and with anomalous oceanic lithosphere.

Barium isotope composition of altered oceanic crust from the IODP Site 1256 at the East Pacific Rise

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Nan, X.; Yu, H.; Gao, Y.

2017-12-01

To understand the behavior of Ba isotopes in the oceanic crust during seawater alteration, we analyzed Ba isotopes for altered oceanic crust (AOC) from the IODP Site 1256 at the East Pacific Rise (EPR). The samples include 33 basalts, 5 gabbros, and 1 gabbronorite. This drill profile has four sections from top to bottom, including the volcanic section, transition zone, sheeted dyke complex, and plutonic complex. They display various degrees of alteration with obviously variable temperatures and water/rock ratios (Gao et al., 2012). The volcanic section is slightly to moderately altered by seawater at 100 to 250°; the transition zone is a mixing zone between upwelling hydrothermal fluids and downwelling seawater; and the sheeted dyke complex and plutonic complex are highly altered by hydrothermal fluids (˜250°). Ba isotopes were analyzed on a Neptune Plus MC-ICP-MS at the University of Science and Technology of China. The long-term precision of δ137/134Ba is better than 0.04‰ (2SD). The δ137/134Ba of the volcanic section and the top of the transition zone range between -0.01 and 0.30‰, higher than the δ137/134Ba of fresh MORB and upper mantle (0.020 ± 0.021‰, 2SE, Huang et al., 2015). Similarly, the δ137/134Ba of the sheeted dyke complex ranges from 0.05 to 0.28‰. The plutonic section has δ137/134Ba from -0.17 to -0.05‰, which is lower than the upper mantle, with one exception that has δ137/134Ba of 0.19‰. No correlation exists between Ba contents and δ137/134Ba. The weighted average δ137/134Ba of the AOC samples is 0.13±0.04‰ (2SE), significantly higher than that of the upper mantle. In all, our AOC data reveal obvious Ba isotopic fractionation, reflecting alteration of the AOC by hydrothermal fluids and seawater. The obvious difference of Ba isotope composition between the AOC and the upper mantle further indicates that recycling of the AOC could result in Ba isotope heterogeneity of the mantle. References: Gao Y, Vils F, Cooper K M, et al. (2012) Downhole variation of lithium and oxygen isotopic compositions of oceanic crust at East Pacific Rise, ODP Site 1256. Geochemistry, Geophysics, Geosystems,13(10). Huang F., Nan X., Hu M., Huang S. and Huang J. (2015) Barium isotope compositions of igneous rocks. Goldschm. Abstr.2015, 1331.

Interaction of ultra-depleted MORBs with plagioclase: implications for CO2/Ba ratios

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Shimizu, K.; Hauri, E.; Saal, A. E.; Perfit, M. R.; Hekinian, R.

2017-12-01

Carbon in Earth's upper mantle can significantly reduce its solidus temperature, which in turn can affect other physical properties through generation of partial melt. Carbon content in the depleted upper mantle can be estimated using ultra-depleted mid-ocean ridge basalt (UD-MORB) glasses and melt inclusions that are undersaturated in CO2. CO2 has been shown to behave as a highly incompatible element during mantle melting both through natural samples and experiments. Given its highly incompatible behavior, CO2/Ba and CO2/Nb ratios in CO2 undersaturated UD-MORBs have been used to estimate the CO2/Ba and CO2/Nb ratios and carbon content in Earth's upper mantle. A potential issue with part of this approach is the effect of melt-plagioclase chemical interaction on the CO2/Ba ratios in UD-MORBs. Plagioclase is ubiquitous in the oceanic crust and is enriched in Ba relative to other phases. Chemical interactions (assimilation and/or diffusion) between MORB melts and plagioclase bearing rocks have been shown to affect the Ba (and Sr and Eu) concentrations in MORBs, implying that such processes may also affect their CO2/Ba ratio. Hence, understanding the effect of chemical interaction between plagioclase and UD-MORBs is important for having better constraints on CO2/Ba ratio and carbon content in Earth's upper mantle. In this study, we report on the compositions of olivine-hosted melt inclusions and glasses from the Siqueiros and Garrett transform faults. A subset of melt inclusions in lavas from both transform faults show potential signatures of chemical interaction with plagioclase such as low CO2/Ba, Nb/Ba, and Nd/Sr. CO2 degassing cannot explain the low CO2/Ba ratio in the samples as they are undersaturated in CO2. To better understand the effect of chemical interaction with plagioclase on the composition of UD-MORBs, we model end-member scenarios, which are (1) assimilation of plagioclase and (2) diffusion of elements from plagioclase into the UD-MORBs. In general, the trends produced by these end-member scenarios bracket those observed in the samples (trends between CO2/Ba, Nb/Ba, and Nd/Sr as well as between Al2O3, FeO, and MgO). Hence, chemical interaction with plagioclase may affect the CO2/Ba ratio in UD-MORBs, and care should be taken to evaluate this effect using Nd/Sr and Nb/Ba ratios.

Pathway from subducting slab to surface for melt and fluids beneath Mount Rainier.

PubMed

McGary, R Shane; Evans, Rob L; Wannamaker, Philip E; Elsenbeck, Jimmy; Rondenay, Stéphane

2014-07-17

Convergent margin volcanism originates with partial melting, primarily of the upper mantle, into which the subducting slab descends. Melting of this material can occur in one of two ways. The flow induced in the mantle by the slab can result in upwelling and melting through adiabatic decompression. Alternatively, fluids released from the descending slab through dehydration reactions can migrate into the hot mantle wedge, inducing melting by lowering the solidus temperature. The two mechanisms are not mutually exclusive. In either case, the buoyant melts make their way towards the surface to reside in the crust or to be extruded as lava. Here we use magnetotelluric data collected across the central state of Washington, USA, to image the complete pathway for the fluid-melt phase. By incorporating constraints from a collocated seismic study into the magnetotelluric inversion process, we obtain superior constraints on the fluids and melt in a subduction setting. Specifically, we are able to identify and connect fluid release at or near the top of the slab, migration of fluids into the overlying mantle wedge, melting in the wedge, and transport of the melt/fluid phase to a reservoir in the crust beneath Mt Rainier.

Pathway from subducting slab to surface for melt and fluids beneath Mount Rainier

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

McGary, R. Shane; Evans, Rob L.; Wannamaker, Philip E.; Elsenbeck, Jimmy; Rondenay, Stéphane

2014-07-01

Convergent margin volcanism originates with partial melting, primarily of the upper mantle, into which the subducting slab descends. Melting of this material can occur in one of two ways. The flow induced in the mantle by the slab can result in upwelling and melting through adiabatic decompression. Alternatively, fluids released from the descending slab through dehydration reactions can migrate into the hot mantle wedge, inducing melting by lowering the solidus temperature. The two mechanisms are not mutually exclusive. In either case, the buoyant melts make their way towards the surface to reside in the crust or to be extruded as lava. Here we use magnetotelluric data collected across the central state of Washington, USA, to image the complete pathway for the fluid-melt phase. By incorporating constraints from a collocated seismic study into the magnetotelluric inversion process, we obtain superior constraints on the fluids and melt in a subduction setting. Specifically, we are able to identify and connect fluid release at or near the top of the slab, migration of fluids into the overlying mantle wedge, melting in the wedge, and transport of the melt/fluid phase to a reservoir in the crust beneath Mt Rainier.

Fault friction, regional stress, and crust-mantle coupling in southern California from finite element models

NASA Technical Reports Server (NTRS)

Bird, P.; Baumgardner, J.

1984-01-01

To determine the correct fault rheology of the Transverse Ranges area of California, a new finite element to represent faults and a mangle drag element are introduced into a set of 63 simulation models of anelastic crustal strain. It is shown that a slip rate weakening rheology for faults is not valid in California. Assuming that mantle drag effects on the crust's base are minimal, the optimal coefficient of friction in the seismogenic portion of the fault zones is 0.4-0.6 (less than Byerly's law assumed to apply elsewhere). Depending on how the southern California upper mantle seismic velocity anomaly is interpreted, model results are improved or degraded. It is found that the location of the mantle plate boundary is the most important secondary parameter, and that the best model is either a low-stress model (fault friction = 0.3) or a high-stress model (fault friction = 0.85), each of which has strong mantel drag. It is concluded that at least the fastest moving faults in southern California have a low friction coefficient (approximtely 0.3) because they contain low strength hydrated clay gouges throughout the low-temperature seismogenic zone.

Role of the Yakutat collision and upper mantle dynamics in the present-day tectonics of the North America Northern Cordillera

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Mazzotti, S.; Tarayoun, A.; Marechal, A.; Audet, P.

2017-12-01

The Northern Cordillera of North America is a type example of present-day strain distribution across a wide orogeny. Several geodynamic models are proposed to explain this large-scale tectonic activity, with two main end-members: strain transfer from the Yakutat collision zone (orogenic float) and strain transfer from upper mantle convection (lithosphere basal traction). One of the main differences between these is the lithosphere vertical rheology profile: the former requires significant crust - mantle decoupling to allow far field strain transfer, whereas the latter requires a vertically coupled lithosphere. Here we combine recent data across the eastern region of the Northern Cordillera (eastern Alaska, Yukon, western Northwest Territories) to characterize its states of strain rate, stress, and crustal and lithospheric structure, in order to test the role of the Yakutat collision and upper mantle convection in its present-day tectonics. Recent GPS data confirm the radial, east- to northeastward motion of the central Yukon and foreland belt (Mackenzie and Richardson Mountains), albeit at a much lower velocity than previously proposed. This motion is primarily accommodated by E-W to NE-SW shortening, mainly in the foreland belt, and small to near-zero lateral motion on the major Denali and Tintina strike-slip faults. Seismic anisotropy data further suggest that these two major faults, like most of the Yukon Cordillera, have kept their early Cenozoic crustal and upper mantle structures, as shown by the fault-parallel (NW-SE) fast anisotropy orientation. We use these new data, combined with numerical models of strain distribution under various boundary conditions, to provide constraints on the respective role of the Yakutat collision and upper mantle convection in the present-day tectonics. Preliminary results suggest that, whichever the driving mechanism (or combination thereof), the total strain associated with the present-day tectonics must remain small in order to preserve the inherited crustal and mantle fabrics. Such small cumulative strain appears in contradiction with a thin decoupling layer (such as lower crust decoupling in the orogenic float model) and seems more suggestive of distributed shear across a large part of the lithosphere.

Sensitivity analysis of seismic waveforms to upper-mantle discontinuities using the adjoint method

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Koroni, Maria; Bozdağ, Ebru; Paulssen, Hanneke; Trampert, Jeannot

2017-09-01

Using spectral-element simulations of wave propagation, we investigated the sensitivity of seismic waveforms, recorded on transverse components, to upper-mantle discontinuities in 1-D and 3-D background models. These sensitivity kernels, or Fréchet derivatives, illustrate the spatial sensitivity to model parameters, of which those for shear wave speed and the surface topography of internal boundaries are discussed in this paper. We focus on the boundaries at 400 and 670 km depth of the mantle transition zone. SS precursors have frequently been used to infer the topography of upper-mantle discontinuities. These seismic phases are underside reflections off these boundaries and are usually analysed in the distance range of 110°-160°. This distance range is chosen to minimize the interference from other waves. We show sensitivity kernels for consecutive time windows at three characteristic epicentral distances within the 110°-160° range. The sensitivity kernels are computed with the adjoint method using synthetic data. From our simulations we can draw three main conclusions: (i) The exact Fréchet derivatives show that in all time windows, and also in those centred on the SS precursors, there is interference from other waves. This explains the difficulty reported in the literature to correct for 3-D shear wave speed perturbations, even if the 3-D structure is perfectly known. (ii) All studies attempting to map the topography of the 400 and 670 km discontinuities to date assume that the traveltimes of SS precursors can be linearly decomposed into a 3-D elastic structure and a topography part. We recently showed that such a linear decomposition is not possible for SS precursors, and the sensitivity kernels presented in this paper explain why. (iii) In agreement with previous work, we show that other parts of the seismograms have greater sensitivity to upper-mantle discontinuities than SS precursors, especially multiply bouncing S waves exploiting the S-wave triplications due to the mantle transition zone. These phases can potentially improve the inference of global topographic variations of the upper-mantle discontinuities in the context of full waveform inversion in a joint inversion for (an)elastic parameters and topography.

New Constraints on Extensional Environments through Analysis of Teleseisms

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Eilon, Zachary Cohen

We apply a variety of teleseismic methodologies to investigate the upper mantle structure in extensional environments. Using a body wave dataset collected from a regional deployment in the Woodlark Rift, Papua New Guinea, we image anisotropic velocity structure of a rapidly extending rift on the cusp of continental breakup. In the process, we develop a technique for azimuthal anisotropy tomography that is generally applicable to regions of relatively simple anisotropic structure. The Cascadia Initiative ocean bottom seismometer (OBS) deployment provides coverage of an entire oceanic plate in unprecedented detail; we measure attenuation and velocities of teleseisms to characterize the temperature and melt structure from ridge to trench. Our study of shear wave splitting reveals strong azimuthal anisotropy within the Woodlark Rift with fairly uniform fast directions parallel to extension. This observation differs markedly from other continental rifts and resembles the pattern seen at mid-ocean ridges. This phenomenon is best explained by extension-related strain causing preferential alignment of mantle olivine. We develop a simple relationship that links total extension to predicted splitting, and show that it explains the apparent dichotomy in rifts' anisotropy. Finite frequency tomography using a dataset of teleseismic P- and S-wave differential travel times reveals the upper mantle velocity structure of the Woodlark Rift. A well developed slow rift axis extending >250 km along strike from the adjacent seafloor spreading centers demonstrates the removal of mantle lithosphere prior to complete crustal breakup. We argue that the majority of this rift is melt-poor, in agreement with geochemical results. A large temperature gradient arises from the juxtaposition of upwelled axial asthenosphere with a previously unidentified cold structure north of the rift that hosts well located intermediate depth earthquakes. Localization of upper mantle extension is apparent from the velocity structure of the rift axis and may result from the presence of water following recent subduction. In order to resolve potential tradeoffs between anisotropy and velocity gradients, we develop a novel technique for the joint inversion of Delta VS and strength of azimuthal anisotropy using teleseismic direct S-waves. This approach exploits the natural geometry of the regional tectonics and the relative consistency of observed splits; the imposed orthogonality of anisotropic structure takes care of the non-commutative nature of multi-layer splitting. Our tomographic models reveal the breakup of continental lithosphere in the anisotropy signal, as pre-existing fabric breaks apart and is replaced by upwelling asthenosphere that simultaneously advects and accrues an extension-related fabric. Accounting for anisotropy removes apparent noise in isotropic travel times and clarifies the velocity model. Taken together, our results paint a detailed and consistent picture of a highly extended continental rift. Finally, we collect a dataset of differential travel time (delta T) and attenuation (Deltat*) measurements of P- and S-waves recorded on OBS stations that span the Juan de Fuca and Gorda plates. We observe large gradients in Delta t*, with values as high as 2.0 s for S-waves at the ridge axes. Such high values of differential attenuation are not compatible with a purely thermal control, nor are they consistent with focusing effects. We assert that melt, grainsize, and water enhance anelastic effects beneath the ridge. The combination of attenuation and velocity measurements enables us to place quantitative constraints on the properties of the upper mantle in the vicinity of the spreading axis.

Mantle transition zone, stagnant slab and intraplate volcanism in Northeast Asia

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Chen, Chuanxu; Zhao, Dapeng; Tian, You; Wu, Shiguo; Hasegawa, Akira; Lei, Jianshe; Park, Jung-Ho; Kang, Ik-Bum

2017-04-01

3-D P- and S-wave velocity structures of the mantle down to a depth of 800 km beneath NE Asia are investigated using ∼981 000 high-quality arrival-time data of local earthquakes and teleseismic events recorded at 2388 stations of permanent and portable seismic networks deployed in NE China, Japan and South Korea. Our results do not support the existence of a gap (or a hole) in the stagnant slab under the Changbai volcano, which was proposed by a previous study of teleseismic tomography. In this work we conducted joint inversions of both local-earthquake arrival times and teleseismic relative traveltime residuals, leading to a robust tomography of the upper mantle and the mantle transition zone (MTZ) beneath NE Asia. Our joint inversion results reveal clearly the subducting Pacific slab beneath the Japan Islands and the Japan Sea, as well as the stagnant slab in the MTZ beneath the Korean Peninsula and NE China. A big mantle wedge (BMW) has formed in the upper mantle and the upper part of the MTZ above the stagnant slab. Localized low-velocity anomalies are revealed clearly in the crust and the BMW directly beneath the active Changbai and Ulleung volcanoes, indicating that the intraplate volcanism is caused by hot and wet upwelling in the BMW associated with corner flows in the BMW and deep slab dehydration as well.

Symplectite in spinel lherzolite xenoliths from the Little Hungarian Plain, Western Hungary: A key for understanding the complex history of the upper mantle of the Pannonian Basin

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Falus, György; Szabó, Csaba; Kovács, István; Zajacz, Zoltán; Halter, Werner

2007-03-01

Two spinel lherzolite xenoliths from Hungary that contain pyroxene-spinel symplectites have been studied using EPMA, Laser ablation ICP-MS and universal stage. Based on their geochemical and structural characteristics, the xenoliths represent two different domains of the shallow subcontinental lithospheric mantle beneath the Pannonian Basin. The occurrence of symplectites is attributed to the former presence and subsequent breakdown of garnets due to significant pressure decrease related to lithospheric thinning. This implies that both mantle domains were once part of the garnet lherzolitic upper mantle and had a similar history during the major extension that formed the Pannonian Basin. Garnet breakdown resulted in distinct geochemical characteristics in the adjacent clinopyroxene crystals in both xenoliths. This is manifested by enrichment in HREE, Y, Zr and Hf towards the clinopyroxene porphyroclast rims and also in the neoblasts with respect to porphyroclast core compositions. This geochemical feature, together with the development and preservation of the texturally very sensitive symplectites, enables us to determine the relative timing of mantle processes. Our results indicate that garnets had been metastable in the spinel lherzolite environment and their breakdown to pyroxene and spinel is one of the latest processes that took place within the upper mantle before the xenoliths were brought to the surface.

Xenon isotopic composition of the Mid Ocean Ridge Basalt (MORB) source

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Peto, M. K.; Mukhopadhyay, S.

2012-12-01

Although convection models do not preclude preservation of smaller mantle regions with more pristine composition throughout Earth's history, it has been widely assumed that the moon forming giant impact likely homogenizes the whole mantle following a magma ocean that extended all the way to the bottom of the mantle. Recent findings of tungsten and xenon heterogeneities in the mantle [1,2,3,4], however, imply that i) the moon forming giant impact may not have homogenized the whole mantle and ii) plate tectonics was inefficient in erasing early formed compositional differences, particularly for the xenon isotopes. Therefore, the xenon isotope composition in the present day mantle still preserves a memory of early Earth processes. However, determination of the xenon isotopic composition of the mantle source is still scarce, since the mantle composition is overprinted by post-eruptive atmospheric contamination in basalts erupted at ocean islands and mid ocean ridges. The xenon composition of the depleted upper mantle has been defined by the gas rich sample, 2πD43 (also known as "popping rock"), from the North Atlantic (13° 469`N). However, the composition of a single sample is not likely to define the composition of the upper mantle, especially since popping rock has an "enriched" trace element composition. We will present Ne, Ar and Xe isotope data on MORB glass samples with "normal" helium isotope composition (8±1 Ra) from the Southeast Indian Ridge, the South Atlantic Ridge, the Sojourn Ridge, the Juan de Fuca, the East Pacific Rise, and the Gakkel Ridge. Following the approach of [1], we correct for syn- and post-eruptive atmosphere contamination, and determine the variation of Ar and Xe isotope composition of the "normal" MORB source. We investigate the effect of atmospheric recycling in the variation of MORB mantle 40Ar/36Ar and 129Xe/130Xe ratios, and attempt to constrain the average upper mantle argon and xenon isotopic compositions. [1] Mukhopadhyay, Nature 2012; [2] Tucker et al., EPSL (in review); [3] Moreira et al., Nature 1998 [4] Touboul et al., Science 2012.

Evolution of the Archean Mohorovičić discontinuity from a synaccretionary 4.5 Ga protocrust

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Hamilton, Warren B.

2013-12-01

This review evaluates and rejects the currently dominant dogmas of geodynamics and geochemistry, which are based on 1950s-1970s assumptions of a slowly differentiating Earth. Evidence is presented for evolution of mantle, crust, and early Moho that began with fractionation of most crustal components, synchronously with planetary accretion, into mafic protocrust by ~ 4.5 Ga. We know little about Hadean crustal geology (> 3.9 Ga) except that felsic rocks were then forming, but analogy with Venus, and dating from the Moon, indicate great shallow disruption by large and small impact structures, including huge fractionated impact-melt constructs, throughout that era. The mantle sample and Archean (< 3.9 Ga) crustal geology integrate well. The shallow mantle was extremely depleted by early removal of thick mafic protocrust, which was the primary source of the tonalite, trondhjemite, and granodiorite (TTG) that dominate preserved Archean crust to its base, and of the thick mafic volcanic rocks erupted on that crust. Lower TTG crust, kept mobile by its high radioactivity and by insulating upper crust, rose diapirically into the upper crust as dense volcanic rocks sagged synformally. The mobile lower crust simultaneously flowed laterally to maintain subhorizontal base and surface, and dragged overlying brittler granite-and-greenstone upper crust. Petrologically required garnet-rich residual protocrust incrementally delaminated, sank through low-density high-mantle magnesian dunite, and progressively re-enriched upper mantle, mostly metasomatically. Archean and earliest Proterozoic craton stabilization and development of final Mohos followed regionally complete early delamination of residual protocrust, variously between ~ 2.9 and 2.2 Ga. Where some protocrust remained, Proterozoic basins, filled thickly by sedimentary and volcanic rocks, developed on Archean crust, beneath which delamination of later residual protocrust continued top-down enrichment of upper mantle. That reenrichment enabled modern-style plate tectonics after ~ 600 Ma, with a transition regime beginning ~ 850 Ma.

Geodynamics of kimberlites on a cooling Earth: Clues to plate tectonic evolution and deep volatile cycles

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Tappe, Sebastian; Smart, Katie; Torsvik, Trond; Massuyeau, Malcolm; de Wit, Mike

2018-02-01

Kimberlite magmatism has occurred in cratonic regions on every continent. The global age distribution suggests that this form of mantle melting has been more prominent after 1.2 Ga, and notably between 250-50 Ma, than during early Earth history before 2 Ga (i.e., the Paleoproterozoic and Archean). Although preservation bias has been discussed as a possible reason for the skewed kimberlite age distribution, new treatment of an updated global database suggests that the apparent secular evolution of kimberlite and related CO2-rich ultramafic magmatism is genuine and probably coupled to lowering temperatures of Earth's upper mantle through time. Incipient melting near the CO2- and H2O-bearing peridotite solidus at >200 km depth (1100-1400 °C) is the petrologically most feasible process that can produce high-MgO carbonated silicate melts with enriched trace element concentrations akin to kimberlites. These conditions occur within the convecting asthenospheric mantle directly beneath thick continental lithosphere. In this transient upper mantle source region, variable CHO volatile mixtures control melting of peridotite in the absence of heat anomalies so that low-degree carbonated silicate melts may be permanently present at ambient mantle temperatures below 1400 °C. However, extraction of low-volume melts to Earth's surface requires tectonic triggers. Abrupt changes in the speed and direction of plate motions, such as typified by the dynamics of supercontinent cycles, can be effective in the creation of lithospheric pathways aiding kimberlite magma ascent. Provided that CO2- and H2O-fluxed deep cratonic keels, which formed parts of larger drifting tectonic plates, existed by 3 Ga or even before, kimberlite volcanism could have been frequent during the Archean. However, we argue that frequent kimberlite magmatism had to await establishment of an incipient melting regime beneath the maturing continents, which only became significant after secular mantle cooling to below 1400 °C during post-Archean times, probably sometime shortly after 2 Ga. At around this time kimberlites replace komatiites as the hallmark mantle-derived magmatic feature of continental shields worldwide. The remarkable Mesozoic-Cenozoic 'kimberlite bloom' between 250-50 Ma may represent the ideal circumstance under which the relatively cool and volatile-fluxed cratonic roots of the Pangea supercontinent underwent significant tectonic disturbance. This created more than 60% of world's known kimberlites in a combination of redox- and decompression-related low-degree partial melting. Less than 2% of world's known kimberlites formed after 50 Ma, and the tectonic settings of rare 'young' kimberlites from eastern Africa and western North America demonstrate that far-field stresses on cratonic lithosphere enforced by either continental rifting or cold subduction play a crucial role in enabling kimberlite magma transfer to Earth's surface.

Evidence for small-scale convection in the Pacific and Atlantic upper mantle from joint analysis of surface wave phase velocity and seafloor bathymetry

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Ma, Z.; Dalton, C. A.

2017-12-01

It has been long observed that the rate of seafloor subsidence in the Pacific Ocean is lower than predicted by half-space cooling at ages older than 70 Myr. The magnitude, geographical distribution, onset time, and physical origin of the flattening are fundamental to our understanding of the evolution of oceanic lithosphere, and give important constraints on the Earth's heat budget and ocean volume throughout its history. However, none of these quantities is well established even after a long history of debates. Here, we present evidence from bathymetry and seismic tomography for the wide-scale operation of small-scale convection in the Pacific and Atlantic upper mantle. We track the temporal evolution of surface wave phase velocity and seafloor topography along age trajectories, which connect each piece of seafloor with the ridge segment that created it. The half-space cooling model (HSCM) and plate cooling model are used to predict the age dependence of phase velocity and bathymetry and to identify, for each age trajectory, the age at which the HSCM fails to explain the observations. The phase velocity and bathymetry are analyzed independently and yet yield identical results for more than 80% of points. We observe a wide range of ages at which the HSCM fails in the Atlantic and a much narrower range in the Pacific. We find that the age at which the HSCM fails is anti-correlated with the present-day depth of the ridge axis, with younger failure ages corresponding to deeper ridge axes and therefore colder mantle beneath the ridge.Such dependence is best explained by the small-scale convection model in which the effective viscosity of the lithosphere is regulated by the dehydration process that happens at the mid-ocean ridges. Decompression melting at a ridge removes water from the mantle and generates a depleted, dehydrated, and viscous layer. Since high mantle potential temperatures cause decompression melting to begin at greater depths, the thickness of the dehydrated layer is expected to scale with potential temperature. Moreover, numerical models have shown that such rheological layering controls the onset time of small-scale convection, with delayed onset for thicker layers. Our results therefore suggest that the stability of oceanic lithosphere is governed by the extent of melting at the ridge that created it.

Ultrasonic Sound Velocity of Diopside Liquid Under High Pressure and High Temperature Conditions

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Xu, M.; Jing, Z.; Chantel, J.; Yu, T.; Wang, Y.; Jiang, P.

2017-12-01

The equation of state (EOS) of silicate liquids is of great significance to the understanding of the dynamics and differentiation of the magmatic systems in Earth and other terrestrial planets. Sound velocity of silicate liquids measured at high pressure can provide direct information on the bulk modulus and its pressure derivative and hence tightly constrain the EOS of silicate liquids. In addition, the sound velocity data can be directly compared to seismic observations to infer the presence of melts in the mantle. While the sound velocity for silicate liquids at ambient pressure has been well established, the high-pressure sound velocity data are still lacking due to experimental challenges. In this study, we successfully determined the sound velocities of diopside (CaMgSi2O6) liquid in a multi-anvil apparatus under high pressure-high temperature conditions from 1 to 4 GPa and 1973 to 2473 K by the ultrasonic interferometry in conjunction with synchrotron X-ray techniques. Diopside was chosen to study because it is not only one of the most important phases in the Earth's upper mantle, but also an end-member composition of model basalt. It is thus an ideal simplified melt composition in the upper mantle. Besides, diopside liquid has been studied by ambient-pressure ultrasonic measurements (e.g., Ai and Lange, 2008) and shock-wave experiments at much higher pressure (e.g., Asimow and Ahrens, 2010), which allows comparison with our results over a large pressure range. Our high-pressure results on the sound velocity of Di liquid are consistent with the ambient-pressure data and show an increase of velocity with pressure (from 3039 m/s at 0.1 GPa to 4215 m/s at 3.5 GPa). Fitting to the Murnaghan EOS gives an isentropic bulk modulus (Ks) of 24.8 GPa and its pressure dependence (K'S) of 7.8. These are consistent with the results from shock-wave experiments on Di liquid (Asimow and Ahrens, 2010), indicating that the technique used in this study is capable to accurately determine the sound velocity of silicate liquids at high pressures. We will use these results to better constrain the hard sphere EOS model for silicate liquids (Jing and Karato, 2011), with implications to the stability of melt layers in the deep mantle under gravity and the presence of partial melts in low velocity zones in the mantle.

Global map of lithosphere thermal thickness on a 1 deg x 1 deg grid - digitally available

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Artemieva, Irina

2014-05-01

This presentation reports a 1 deg ×1 deg global thermal model for the continental lithosphere (TC1). The model is digitally available from the author's web-site: www.lithosphere.info. Geotherms for continental terranes of different ages (early Archean to present) are constrained by reliable data on borehole heat flow measurements (Artemieva and Mooney, 2001), checked with the original publications for data quality, and corrected for paleo-temperature effects where needed. These data are supplemented by cratonic geotherms based on xenolith data. Since heat flow measurements cover not more than half of the continents, the remaining areas (ca. 60% of the continents) are filled by the statistical numbers derived from the thermal model constrained by borehole data. Continental geotherms are statistically analyzed as a function of age and are used to estimate lithospheric temperatures in continental regions with no or low quality heat flow data. This analysis requires knowledge of lithosphere age globally. A compilation of tectono-thermal ages of lithospheric terranes on a 1 deg × 1 deg grid forms the basis for the statistical analysis. It shows that, statistically, lithospheric thermal thickness z (in km) depends on tectono-thermal age t (in Ma) as: z=0.04t+93.6. This relationship formed the basis for a global thermal model of the continental lithosphere (TC1). Statistical analysis of continental geotherms also reveals that this relationship holds for the Archean cratons in general, but not in detail. Particularly, thick (more than 250 km) lithosphere is restricted solely to young Archean terranes (3.0-2.6 Ga), while in old Archean cratons (3.6-3.0 Ga) lithospheric roots do not extend deeper than 200-220 km. The TC1 model is presented by a set of maps, which show significant thermal heterogeneity within continental upper mantle. The strongest lateral temperature variations (as large as 800 deg C) are typical of the shallow mantle (depth less than 100 km). A map of the depth to a 600 deg C isotherm in continental upper mantle is presented as a proxy to the elastic thickness of the cratonic lithosphere, in which flexural rigidity is dominated by olivine rheology of the mantle. The TC1 model of the lithosphere thickness is used to calculate the growth and preservation rates of the lithosphere since the Archean.

Small effect of water on upper-mantle rheology based on silicon self-diffusion coefficients.

PubMed

Fei, Hongzhan; Wiedenbeck, Michael; Yamazaki, Daisuke; Katsura, Tomoo

2013-06-13

Water has been thought to affect the dynamical processes in the Earth's interior to a great extent. In particular, experimental deformation results suggest that even only a few tens of parts per million of water by weight enhances the creep rates in olivine by orders of magnitude. However, those deformation studies have limitations, such as considering only a limited range of water concentrations and very high stresses, which might affect the results. Rock deformation can also be understood as an effect of silicon self-diffusion, because the creep rates of minerals at temperatures as high as those in the Earth's interior are limited by self-diffusion of the slowest species. Here we experimentally determine the silicon self-diffusion coefficient DSi in forsterite at 8 GPa and 1,600 K to 1,800 K as a function of water content CH2O from less than 1 to about 800 parts per million of water by weight, yielding the relationship, DSi ≈ (CH2O)(1/3). This exponent is strikingly lower than that obtained by deformation experiments (1.2; ref. 7). The high nominal creep rates in the deformation studies under wet conditions may be caused by excess grain boundary water. We conclude that the effect of water on upper-mantle rheology is very small. Hence, the smooth motion of the Earth's tectonic plates cannot be caused by mineral hydration in the asthenosphere. Also, water cannot cause the viscosity minimum zone in the upper mantle. And finally, the dominant mechanism responsible for hotspot immobility cannot be water content differences between their source and surrounding regions.

Crustal and Upper Mantle Velocity and Q Structures of Mainland China

DTIC Science & Technology

1979-11-01

CLASIFICATION OFTHIS PAGE(117..t- [).(t ntred) with identical source-receiver geometry. The generalized surface wave inversion technique was applied...in the recent past. A particularly unusual crustal and upper mantle structure is found underlying the Tibet Dlateau. AOceSIon For DDC TAB Ubazmnounced...the AIR FORCE OFFICE OF SCIENTIFIC RESEARCH by the GEOPHYSICAL LABORATORY UNIVERSITY OF SOUTHERN CALIFORNIA Contractor: University of Southern

Seismic Structure of the Antarctic Upper Mantle and Transition Zone Unearthed by Full Waveform Adjoint Tomography

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Lloyd, A. J.; Wiens, D.; Zhu, H.; Tromp, J.; Nyblade, A.; Anandakrishnan, S.; Aster, R. C.; Huerta, A. D.; Winberry, J. P.; Wilson, T. J.; Dalziel, I. W. D.; Hansen, S. E.; Shore, P.

2017-12-01

The upper mantle and transition zone beneath Antarctica and the surrounding ocean are among the poorest seismically imaged regions of the Earth's interior. Over the last 1.5 decades researchers have deployed several large temporary broadband seismic arrays focusing on major tectonic features in the Antarctic. The broader international community has also facilitated further instrumentation of the continent, often operating stations in additional regions. As of 2016, waveforms are available from almost 300 unique station locations. Using these stations along with 26 southern mid-latitude seismic stations we have imaged the seismic structure of the upper mantle and transition zone using full waveform adjoint techniques. The full waveform adjoint inversion assimilates phase observations from 3-component seismograms containing P, S, Rayleigh, and Love waves, including reflections and overtones, from 270 earthquakes (5.5 ≤ Mw ≤ 7.0) that occurred between 2001-2003 and 2007-2016. We present the major results of the full waveform adjoint inversion following 20 iterations, resulting in a continental-scale seismic model (ANT_20) with regional-scale resolution. Within East Antarctica, ANT_20 reveals internal seismic heterogeneity and differences in lithospheric thickness. For example, fast seismic velocities extending to 200-300 km depth are imaged beneath both Wilkes Land and the Gamburtsev Subglacial Mountains, whereas fast velocities only extend to 100-200 km depth beneath the Lambert Graben and Enderby Land. Furthermore, fast velocities are not found beneath portions of Dronning Maud Land, suggesting old cratonic lithosphere may be absent. Beneath West Antarctica slow upper mantle seismic velocities are imaged extending from the Balleny Island southward along the Transantarctic Mountains front, and broaden beneath the southern and northern portion of the mountain range. In addition, slow upper mantle velocities are imaged beneath the West Antarctic coast extending from Marie Byrd Land to the Antarctic Peninsula. This region of slow velocity only extends to 150-200 km depth beneath the Antarctic Peninsula, while elsewhere it extends to deeper upper mantle depths and possibly into the transition zone as well as offshore, suggesting two different geodynamic processes are at play.

Imaging of Upper-Mantle Upwelling Beneath the Salton Trough, Southern California, by Joint Inversion of Ambient Noise Dispersion Curves and Receiver Functions

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Klemperer, S. L.; Barak, S.

2016-12-01

We present a new 2D shear-wave velocity model of the crust and upper-mantle across the Salton Trough, southern California, obtained by jointly inverting our new dataset of receiver functions and our previously published Rayleigh-wave group-velocity model (Barak et al., G-cubed, 2015), obtained from ambient-noise tomography. Our results show an upper-mantle low-velocity zone (LVZ) with Vs ≤4.2 km/s extending from the Elsinore Fault to the Sand Hills Fault, that together bracket the full width of major San Andreas dextral motion since its inception 6 Ma b.p., and underlying the full width of low topography of the Imperial Valley and Salton Trough. The lateral extent of the LVZ is coincident with the lateral extent of an upper-mantle anisotropic region interpreted as a zone of SAF-parallel melt pockets (Barak & Klemperer, Geology, 2016). The shallowest part of the LVZ is 40 km depth, coincident with S-receiver function images. The western part of the LVZ, between the Elsinore and San Jacinto faults (the region of greatest modern dextral slip), appears to continue to significantly greater depth; but a puzzling feature of our preliminary models is that the eastern part of the LVZ, from the San Jacinto Fault to the Sand Hills Fault, appears to be underlain by more-normalvelocity upper mantle (Vs ≥ 4.5 km/s) below 75 km depth. We compare our model to the current SCEC community models CVM-H and CVM-S, and to P-wave velocity models obtained by the active-source Salton Sea Imaging Project (SSIP). The hypothesized lower-crustal low-velocity zone beneath the Salton Trough in our previous model (Barak et al., G-cubed, 2015), there interpreted as a region of partial melt, is not supported by our new modeling. Melt may be largely absent from the lower crust of the Salton trough; but appears required in the upper mantle at depths as shallow as 40 km.

Constraints on mantle viscosity from convection models with plate motion history

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Mao, W.; Zhong, S.

2017-12-01

The Earth's long-wavelength geoid and dynamic topography are mainly controlled by the mantle buoyancy and viscosity structure. Previous dynamical models for the geoid provide constraints on the 1-D mantle viscosity, using mantle buoyancy derived from seismic topography models. However, it is a challenge in these studies on how to convert seismic velocity to density anomalies and mantle buoyancy. Furthermore, these studies provide constraints only on relative viscosity variations but not on absolute magnitude of viscosity. In this study, we formulate time-dependent 3-D spherical mantle convection models with imposed plate motion history and seek constraints on mantle viscosity structure for both its radial relative variations and its absolute magnitude (i.e., Rayleigh number), using the geoid from the convection models. We found that the geoid at intermediate wavelengths of degrees 4-9 is mainly controlled by the subducted slabs in the upper mantle and the upper part of lower mantle that result from subduction from the last 50 Myr or the Cenozoic. To fit the degrees 4-9 geoid, we need viscosity contrast β defined as the ratio of the lower mantle viscosity and the asthenospheric viscosity to be larger than 2000 and Ra to be 1e8 (defined by the Earth's radius). The best fit model leads to 57% variance reduction and 76% correlation between the model and the observations. However, the long-wavelength geoid at degrees 2-3 is controlled by the lower mantle structure which requires much longer time scale to develop, as seen from our modeling. The preferred viscosity structure and Rayleigh number as constrained by the Cenozoic plate motion and the degrees 4-9 geoid no longer provide adequate fit to the geoid in models with the plate motion history for the last 450 Myr. The degrees 4-9 geoid amplitude is smaller for the models with longer plate motion history and a smaller Ra is required to fit the observation. In order to satisfy the relative amplitude between degrees 2-3 and degrees 4-9 geoid, either a gradually increase of viscosity in the upper part of lower mantle or larger thermal expansivity in the lower mantle is needed. We also consider thermo-chemical models to examine the effects of the African and Pacific thermochemical piles (i.e., LLSVPSs) on the geoid and the inferred mantle viscosity and Ra.

Shear velocity structure of central Eurasia from inversion of surface wave velocities

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Villaseñor, A.; Ritzwoller, M. H.; Levshin, A. L.; Barmin, M. P.; Engdahl, E. R.; Spakman, W.; Trampert, J.

2001-04-01

We present a shear velocity model of the crust and upper mantle beneath central Eurasia by simultaneous inversion of broadband group and phase velocity maps of fundamental-mode Love and Rayleigh waves. The model is parameterized in terms of velocity depth profiles on a discrete 2°×2° grid. The model is isotropic for the crust and for the upper mantle below 220 km but, to fit simultaneously long period Love and Rayleigh waves, the model is transversely isotropic in the uppermost mantle, from the Moho discontinuity to 220 km depth. We have used newly available a priori models for the crust and sedimentary cover as starting models for the inversion. Therefore, the crustal part of the estimated model shows good correlation with known surface features such as sedimentary basins and mountain ranges. The velocity anomalies in the upper mantle are related to differences between tectonic and stable regions. Old, stable regions such as the East European, Siberian, and Indian cratons are characterized by high upper-mantle shear velocities. Other large high velocity anomalies occur beneath the Persian Gulf and the Tarim block. Slow shear velocity anomalies are related to regions of current extension (Red Sea and Andaman ridges) and are also found beneath the Tibetan and Turkish-Iranian Plateaus, structures originated by continent-continent collision. A large low velocity anomaly beneath western Mongolia corresponds to the location of a hypothesized mantle plume. A clear low velocity zone in vSH between Moho and 220 km exists across most of Eurasia, but is absent for vSV. The character and magnitude of anisotropy in the model is on average similar to PREM, with the most prominent anisotropic region occurring beneath the Tibetan Plateau.

The Evolution of Eastern Himalayan Syntaxis of Tibetan Plateau

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Zhang, S.; Wu, T.; Li, M.; Zhang, Y.; Hua, Y.; Zhang, B.

2017-12-01

Indian plate has been colliding with Eurasian plate since 50Ma years ago, resulting in the Tethys extinction, crust shortening and Tibetan plateau uplift. But it is still a debate how the Tibetan Plateau material escaped. This study tries to invert the distributions of dispersion phase velocity and anisotropy in Eastern Himalayan Syntaxis (EHS) based on the seismic data. We focused on the seven sub-blocks around EHS region. Sub-block "EHS" represents EHS corner with high velocity anomalies, significantly compressed in the axle and strike directions. Sub-blocks "LSD", "QTB" and "SP-GZB" are located at its northern areas with compressions also, and connected with low-velocity anomalies in both crustal and upper mantle rocks. Sub-block "ICB" is located at its southern area with low velocity anomaly, and connected with Tengchong volcano. Sub-blocks "SYDB" and "YZB" are located at its eastern areas with high velocity anomalies in both crustal and upper mantle rocks. Our results demonstrated that significant azimuthal anisotropy of crust (t£30s) and upper mantle (30s£t£60s). Crustal anisotropy indicates the orogenic belt matched well with the direction of fast propagation, and upper mantle anisotropy represents the lattic-preferred orientation (LPO) of mantle minerals (e.g. olivine and basalt), indicating the features of subducting Indian plate. Besides, Red River fault is a dextral strike fault, controlling the crustal and mantle migration. There is a narrow zone to be the channel flow of Tibetan crustal materials escaping toward Yunnan area. The evolution of EHS seems constrained by gravity isostatic mechanism. Keywords: Tibetan Plateau; Eastern Himalayan Syntaxis; Red River fault; crustal flow; surface wave; anisotropy

NoMelt Experiment: High-resolution constraints on Pacific upper mantle fabric inferred from radial and azimuthal anisotropy

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Russell, J. B.; Gaherty, J. B.; Lin, P. P.; Lizarralde, D.; Collins, J. A.; Hirth, G.; Evans, R. L.

2017-12-01

Observations of seismic anisotropy in the ocean basins are important for constraining deformation and melting processes in the upper mantle. The NoMelt OBS array was deployed on relatively pristine, 70 Ma seafloor in the central Pacific with the aim of constraining upper mantle circulation and the evolution of the lithosphere-asthenosphere system. Surface-waves traversing the array provide a unique opportunity to estimate a comprehensive set of anisotropic parameters. Azimuthal variations in Rayleigh-wave velocity over a period band of 15-180 s suggest strong anisotropic fabric both in the lithosphere and deep in the asthenosphere. High-frequency ambient noise (4-10 s) provides constraints on average VSV and VSH as well as azimuthal variations in both VS and VP in the upper ˜10 km of the mantle. Our best fitting models require radial anisotropy in the uppermost mantle with VSH > VSV by 3 - 7% and as much as 2% radial anisotropy in the crust. Additionally, we find a strong azimuthal dependence for Rayleigh- and Love-wave velocities, with Rayleigh 2θ fast direction parallel to the fossil spreading direction (FSD) and Love 2θ and 4θ fast directions shifted 90º and 45º from the FSD, respectively. These are some of the first direct observations of the Love 2θ and 4θ azimuthal signal, which allows us to directly invert for anisotropic terms G, B, and E in the uppermost Pacific lithosphere, for the first time. Together, these observations of radial and azimuthal anisotropy provide a comprehensive picture of oceanic mantle fabric and are consistent with horizontal alignment of olivine with the a-axis parallel to fossil spreading and having an orthorhombic or hexagonal symmetry.

New Constraints on Upper Mantle Structure Underlying the Diamondiferous Central Slave Craton, Canada, from Teleseismic Body Wave Tomography

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Esteve, C.; Schaeffer, A. J.; Audet, P.

2017-12-01

Over the past number of decades, the Slave Craton (Canada) has been extensively studied for its diamondiferous kimberlites. Not only are diamonds a valuable resource, but their kimberlitic host rocks provide an otherwise unique direct source of information on the deep upper mantle (and potentially transition zone). Many of the Canadian Diamond mines are located within the Slave Craton. As a result of the propensity for diamondiferous kimberlites, it is imperative to probe the deep mantle structure beneath the Slave Craton. This work is further motivated by the increase in high-quality broadband seismic data across the Northern Canadian Cordillera over the past decade. To this end we have generated a P and S body wave tomography model of the Slave Craton and its surroundings. Furthermore, tomographic inversion techniques are growing ever more capable of producing high resolution Earth models which capture detailed structure and dynamics across a range of scale lengths. Here, we present preliminary results on the structure of the upper mantle underlying the Slave Craton. These results are generated using data from eight different seismic networks such as the Canadian National Seismic Network (CNSN), Yukon Northwest Seismic Network (YNSN), older Portable Observatories for Lithospheric Analysis and Reseach Investigating Seismicity (POLARIS), Regional Alberta Observatory for Earthquake Studies Network (RV), USArray Transportable Array (TA), older Canadian Northwest Experiment (CANOE), Batholith Broadband (XY) and the Yukon Observatory (YO). This regional model brings new insights about the upper mantle structure beneath the Slave Craton, Canada.

Oxygen Fugacity Variation From Mantle Transition Zone To Ocean Ridges Recorded By In Situ Diamond-Bearing Peridotite Of Indus Ophiolite

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Das, S.; Basu, A. R.

2017-12-01

Our recently discovered transition zone ( 410 - 660 Km) -derived peridotites in the Indus Ophiolite, Ladakh Himalaya [1] provide a unique opportunity to study changes in oxygen fugacity from shallow mantle beneath ocean ridges to mantle transition zone. We found in situ diamond, graphite pseudomorphs after diamond crystals, hydrocarbon (C - H) and hydrogen (H2) fluid inclusions in ultra-high pressure (UHP) peridotites that occur in the mantle - section of the Indus ophiolite and sourced from the mantle transition zone [2]. Diamond occurs as octahedral inclusion in orthoenstatite of one of these peridotites. The graphite pseudomorphs after diamond crystals and primary hydrocarbon (C-H), and hydrogen (H2) fluids are included in olivine of this rock. Hydrocarbon fluids are also present as inclusions in high pressure clinoenstatite (> 8 GPa). The association of primary hydrocarbon and hydrogen fluid inclusions in the UHP peridotites suggest that their source-environment was highly reduced at the base of the upper mantle. We suggest that during mantle upwelling beneath Neo Tethyan spreading center, the hydrocarbon fluid was oxidized and precipitated diamond. The smaller diamonds converted to graphite at shallower depth due to size, high temperature and elevated oxygen fugacity. This process explains how deep mantle upwelling can oxidize reduced fluid carried from the transition zone to produce H2O - CO2. The H2O - CO2 fluids induce deep melting in the source of the mid oceanic ridge basalts (MORB) that create the oceanic crust. References: [1] Das S, Mukherjee B K, Basu A R, Sen K, Geol Soc London, Sp 412, 271 - 286; 2015. [2] Das S, Basu A R, Mukherjee B K, Geology 45 (8), 755 - 758; 2017.

Subduction of hydrated basalt of the oceanic crust: Implications for recycling of water into the upper mantle and continental growth

NASA Technical Reports Server (NTRS)

Rapp, R. P.

1994-01-01

Subduction zones are presently the dominant sites on Earth for recycling and mass transfer between the crust and mantle; they feed hydrated basaltic oceanic crust into the upper mantle, where dehydration reactions release aqueous fluids and/or hydrous melts. The loci for fluid and/or melt generation will be determined by the intersection of dehydration reaction boundaries of primary hydrous minerals within the subducted lithosphere with slab geotherms. For metabasalt of the oceanic crust, amphibole is the dominant hydrous mineral. The dehydration melting solidus, vapor-absent melting phase relationships; and amphibole-out phase boundary for a number of natural metabasalts have been determined experimentally, and the pressure-temperature conditions of each of these appear to be dependent on bulk composition. Whether or not the dehydration of amphibole is a fluid-generating or partial melting reaction depends on a number of factors specific to a given subduction zone, such as age and thickness of the subducting oceanic lithosphere, the rate of convergence, and the maturity of the subduction zone. In general, subduction of young, hot oceanic lithosphere will result in partial melting of metabasalt of the oceanic crust within the garnet stability field; these melts are characteristically high-Al2O3 trondhjemites, tonalites and dacites. The presence of residual garnet during partial melting imparts a distinctive trace element signature (e.g., high La/Yb, high Sr/Y and Cr/Y combined with low Cr and Y contents relative to demonstrably mantle-derived arc magmas). Water in eclogitized, subducted basalt of the oceanic crust is therefore strongly partitioned into melts generated below about 3.5 GPa in 'hot' subduction zones. Although phase equilibria experiments relevant to 'cold' subduction of hydrated natural basalts are underway in a number of high-pressure laboratories, little is known with respect to the stability of more exotic hydrous minerals (e.g., ellenbergite) and the potential for oceanic crust (including metasediments) to transport water deeper into the mantle.

Lithospheric density structure beneath the Tarim basin and surroundings, northwestern China, from the joint inversion of gravity and topography

USGS Publications Warehouse

Deng, Yangfan; Levandowski, William Brower; Kusky, Tim

2017-01-01

Intraplate strain generally focuses in discrete zones, but despite the profound impact of this partitioning on global tectonics, geodynamics, and seismic hazard, the processes by which deformation becomes localized are not well understood. Such heterogeneous intraplate strain is exemplified in central Asia, where the Indo-Eurasian collision has caused widespread deformation while the Tarim block has experienced minimal Cenozoic shortening. The apparent stability of Tarim may arise either because strain is dominantly accommodated by pre-existing faults in the continental suture zones that bound it—essentially discretizing Eurasia into microplates—or because the lithospheric-scale strength (i.e., viscosity) of the Tarim block is greater than its surroundings. Here, we jointly analyze seismic velocity, gravity, topography, and temperature to develop a 3-D density model of the crust and upper mantle in this region. The Tarim crust is characterized by high density, vs, vp, and vp/vs, consistent with a dominantly mafic composition and with the presence of an oceanic plateau beneath Tarim. Low-density but high-velocity mantle lithosphere beneath southern (southwestern) Tarim underlies a suite of Permian plume-related mafic intrusions and A-type granites sourced in previously depleted mantle lithosphere; we posit that this region was further depleted, dehydrated, and strengthened by Permian plume magmatism. The actively deforming western and southern margins of Tarim—the Tien Shan, Kunlun Shan, and Altyn Tagh fault—are underlain by buoyant upper mantle with low velocity; we hypothesize that this material has been hydrated by mantle-derived fluids that have preferentially migrated along Paleozoic continental sutures. Such hydrous material should be weak, and herein strain focuses there because of lithospheric-scale variations in rheology rather than the pre-existence of faults in the brittle crust. Thus this world-class example of strain partitioning arises not simply from the pre-existence of brittle faults but from the thermo-chemical and therefore rheological variations inherited from prior tectonism.

Inference of mantle viscosity for depth resolutions of GIA observations

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Nakada, Masao; Okuno, Jun'ichi

2016-11-01

Inference of the mantle viscosity from observations for glacial isostatic adjustment (GIA) process has usually been conducted through the analyses based on the simple three-layer viscosity model characterized by lithospheric thickness, upper- and lower-mantle viscosities. Here, we examine the viscosity structures for the simple three-layer viscosity model and also for the two-layer lower-mantle viscosity model defined by viscosities of η670,D (670-D km depth) and ηD,2891 (D-2891 km depth) with D-values of 1191, 1691 and 2191 km. The upper-mantle rheological parameters for the two-layer lower-mantle viscosity model are the same as those for the simple three-layer one. For the simple three-layer viscosity model, rate of change of degree-two zonal harmonics of geopotential due to GIA process (GIA-induced J˙2) of -(6.0-6.5) × 10-11 yr-1 provides two permissible viscosity solutions for the lower mantle, (7-20) × 1021 and (5-9) × 1022 Pa s, and the analyses with observational constraints of the J˙2 and Last Glacial Maximum (LGM) sea levels at Barbados and Bonaparte Gulf indicate (5-9) × 1022 Pa s for the lower mantle. However, the analyses for the J˙2 based on the two-layer lower-mantle viscosity model only require a viscosity layer higher than (5-10) × 1021 Pa s for a depth above the core-mantle boundary (CMB), in which the value of (5-10) × 1021 Pa s corresponds to the solution of (7-20) × 1021 Pa s for the simple three-layer one. Moreover, the analyses with the J˙2 and LGM sea level constraints for the two-layer lower-mantle viscosity model indicate two viscosity solutions: η670,1191 > 3 × 1021 and η1191,2891 ˜ (5-10) × 1022 Pa s, and η670,1691 > 1022 and η1691,2891 ˜ (5-10) × 1022 Pa s. The inferred upper-mantle viscosity for such solutions is (1-4) × 1020 Pa s similar to the estimate for the simple three-layer viscosity model. That is, these analyses require a high viscosity layer of (5-10) × 1022 Pa s at least in the deep mantle, and suggest that the GIA-based lower-mantle viscosity structure should be treated carefully in discussing the mantle dynamics related to the viscosity jump at ˜670 km depth. We also preliminarily put additional constraints on these viscosity solutions by examining typical relative sea level (RSL) changes used to infer the lower-mantle viscosity. The viscosity solution inferred from the far-field RSL changes in the Australian region is consistent with those for the J˙2 and LGM sea levels, and the analyses for RSL changes at Southport and Bermuda in the intermediate region for the North American ice sheets suggest the solution of η670,D > 1022, ηD,2891 ˜ (5-10) × 1022 Pa s (D = 1191 or 1691 km) and upper-mantle viscosity higher than 6 × 1020 Pa s.

Seismic anisotropy in the upper mantle beneath the MAGIC array, mid-Atlantic Appalachians: Constraints from SKS splitting and quasi-Love wave propagation

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Aragon, J. C.; Long, M. D.; Benoit, M. H.; Servali, A.

2016-12-01

North America's eastern passive continental margin has been modified by several cycles of supercontinent assembly. Its complex surface geology and distinct topography provide evidence of these events, while also raising questions about the extent of deformation in the continental crust, lithosphere, and mantle during past episodes of rifting and mountain building. The Mid-Atlantic Geophysical Integrative Collaboration (MAGIC) is an EarthScope and GeoPRISMS-funded project that involves a collaborative effort among seismologists, geodynamicists, and geomorphologists. One component of the project is a broadband seismic array consisting of 28 instruments in a linear path from coastal Virginia to western Ohio, which operated between October 2013 and October 2016. A key science question addressed by the MAGIC project is the geometry of past lithospheric deformation and present-day mantle flow beneath the Appalachians, which can be probed using observations of seismic anisotropy Here we present observations of SKS splitting and quasi-Love wave arrivals from stations of the MAGIC array, which together constrain seismic anisotropy in the upper mantle. SKS splitting along the array reveals distinct regions of upper mantle anisotropy, with stations in and to the west of the range exhibiting fast directions parallel to the strike of the mountains. In contrast, weak splitting and null SKS arrivals dominate eastern stations in the coastal plain. Documented Love-to-Rayleigh wave scattering for surface waves originating the magnitude 8.3 Illapel, Chile earthquakes in September 2015 provides complementary constraints on anisotropy. These quasi-Love wave arrivals suggest a pronounced change in upper mantle anisotropy at the eastern edge of present-day Appalachian topography. Together, these observations increase our understanding of the extent of lithospheric deformation beneath North America associated with Appalachian orogenesis, as well as the pattern of present-day mantle flow beneath the passive margin.

Interaction of the Cyprus/Tethys Slab With the Mantle Transition Zone Beneath Anatolia

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Thompson, D. A.; Rost, S.; Taylor, G.; Cornwell, D. G.

2017-12-01

The geodynamics of the eastern Mediterranean are dominated by northward motion of the Arabian/African continents and subduction of the oldest oceanic crust on the planet along the Aegean and Cyprean trenches. These slabs have previously been imaged using seismic tomography on a continental scale, but detailed information regarding their descent from upper to lower mantle and how they interact with the mantle transition zone have been severely lacking. The Dense Array for North Anatolia (DANA) was a 73 station passive seismic deployment active between 2012-2013 with the primary aim of imaging shallow structure beneath the North Anatolian Fault. However, we exploit the exceptional dataset recorded by DANA to characterise a region where the Cyprus Slab impinges upon the mantle transition zone beneath northern Turkey, providing arguably the most detailed view of a slab as it transits from the upper to lower mantle. We map varying depths and amplitudes of the transition zone seismic discontinuities (`410', `520' and `660') in 3D using over 1500 high quality receiver functions over an area of approximately 200km x 300km. The `410' is observed close to its predicted depth, but the `660' is depressed to >670 km across the entirety of the study region. This is consistent with an accumulation of cold subducted material at the base of the upper mantle, and the presence of a `520' discontinuity in the vicinity of the slab surface also suggests that the slab is present deep within the transition zone. Anomalous low velocity layers above and within the transition zone are constrained and may indicate hydration and ongoing mass/fluid flux between upper and lower mantle in the presence of subduction. The results of the study have implications not only for the regional geodynamics of Anatolia, but also for slab dynamics globally.

The Upper Mantle Flow Field around South-Africa as Reflected by Isotopic Provinciality

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Meyzen, C.; Blichert-Toft, J.; Ludden, J.; Humler, E.; Mevel, C.; Albarede, F.

2006-12-01

Isotopic studies of MORB have established the existence of broad isotopic provinces within the underlying asthenosphere, such as in the Indian Ocean (DUPAL). How these features relate to mantle circulation is, however, still unknown. The steepness of the transition between such isotopic provinces will define the geometry of the velocity field in the upper mantle. In this respect, the transition between the Indian and South Atlantic provinces, two domains that are isotopically contrasted, should be readily identifiable over this long ridge segment. Here, we present Hf isotope data for 60 samples dredged along the SWIR between 35° and 69°E. The new Hf isotope data show that the Indian asthenosphere does not spill directly into the South Atlantic upper mantle: the general decreasing southward gradient observed for ^{176}Hf/^{177}Hf down the mid- Atlantic Ridge, and also for Sr isotopes and model Th/U ratios (derived from Pb isotopes), is overprinted by material with radiogenic Sr, unradiogenic Hf and high Th/U. The Indian domain grades into the South Atlantic around Bouvet, while the South Atlantic collides with the Atlantic province around Tristan. We interpret these features to represent fronts between three adjacent isotopic provinces similar to what has been suggested for the Australian-Antarctic Discordance. The common DUPAL signature of MORB and OIB from the Indian province and the geochemistry of Gulf of Aden MORB and the Afar plume suggest that the source of this distinctive mantle component is deep and lies to the north of the province. This is also what the three-dimensional flow field computed by Behn et al. (2004) from shear-wave splitting shows with a major lower mantle upwelling radiating at the base of the asthenosphere under the Afar plume. Lower mantle gushing out from this source flows southward unimpeded along the Indian ridges, whereas it only reaches the South Atlantic ridge after first having been deflected under the deep roots of the South African Archean cratons. Erosion of these roots by the asthenospheric drift confers a distinct continental signature on the source of South Atlantic MORB. This pattern is also consistent with the observation that the lowest He isotope values occur, on average, along the South Atlantic ridge. To some extent, the dynamics of the North Atlantic upper mantle mirrors the Indian situation: the flow field of Behn et al. (2004) shows that the North Atlantic asthenosphere also fills up through deep mantle upwellings, which is consistent with the Dupal-like isotopic signature of the Arctic ridges. M.D. Behn, C.P. Conrad and P.G. Silver (2004), Detection of upper mantle flow associated with the African Superplume, Earth. Planet. Sci. Lett., 224, 259-274.

The effect of a realistic thermal diffusivity on numerical model of a subducting slab

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Maierova, P.; Steinle-Neumann, G.; Cadek, O.

2010-12-01

A number of numerical studies of subducting slab assume simplified (constant or only depth-dependent) models of thermal conductivity. The available mineral physics data indicate, however, that thermal diffusivity is strongly temperature- and pressure-dependent and may also vary among different mantle materials. In the present study, we examine the influence of realistic thermal properties of mantle materials on the thermal state of the upper mantle and the dynamics of subducting slabs. On the basis of the data published in mineral physics literature we compile analytical relationships that approximate the pressure and temperature dependence of thermal diffusivity for major mineral phases of the mantle (olivine, wadsleyite, ringwoodite, garnet, clinopyroxenes, stishovite and perovskite). We propose a simplified composition of mineral assemblages predominating in the subducting slab and the surrounding mantle (pyrolite, mid-ocean ridge basalt, harzburgite) and we estimate their thermal diffusivity using the Hashin-Shtrikman bounds. The resulting complex formula for the diffusivity of each aggregate is then approximated by a simpler analytical relationship that is used in our numerical model as an input parameter. For the numerical modeling we use the Elmer software (open source finite element software for multiphysical problems, see http://www.csc.fi/english/pages/elmer). We set up a 2D Cartesian thermo-mechanical steady-state model of a subducting slab. The model is partly kinematic as the flow is driven by a boundary condition on velocity that is prescribed on the top of the subducting lithospheric plate. Reology of the material is non-linear and is coupled with the thermal equation. Using the realistic relationship for thermal diffusivity of mantle materials, we compute the thermal and flow fields for different input velocity and age of the subducting plate and we compare the results against the models assuming a constant thermal diffusivity. The importance of the realistic description of thermal properties in models of subducted slabs is discussed.

The record of mantle heterogeneity preserved in Earth's oceanic crust

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Burton, K. W.; Parkinson, I. J.; Schiano, P.; Gannoun, A.; Laubier, M.

2017-12-01

Earth's oceanic crust is produced by melting of the upper mantle where it upwells beneath mid-ocean ridges, and provides a geographically widespread elemental and isotopic `sample' of Earth's mantle. The chemistry of mid-ocean ridge basalts (MORB), therefore, holds key information on the compositional diversity of the upper mantle, but the problem remains that mixing and reaction during melt ascent acts to homogenise the chemical variations they acquire. Nearly all isotope and elemental data obtained thus far are for measurements of MORB glass, and this represents the final melt to crystallise, evolving in an open system. However, the crystals that are present are often not in equilibrium with their glass host. Melts trapped in these minerals indicate that they crystallised from primitive magmas that possess diverse compositions compared to the glass. Therefore, these melt inclusions preserve information on the true extent of the mantle that sources MORB, but are rarely amenable to precise isotope measurement. An alternative approach is to measure the isotope composition of the primitive minerals themselves. Our new isotope data indicates that these minerals crystallised from melts with significantly different isotope compositions to their glass host, pointing to a mantle source that has experienced extreme melt depletion. These primitive minerals largely crystallised in the lower oceanic crust, and our preliminary data for lower crustal rocks and minerals shows that they preserve a remarkable range of isotope compositions. Taken together, these results indicate that the upper mantle sampled by MORB is extremely heterogeneous, reflecting depletion and enrichment over much of Earth's geological history.

East African upper mantle shear wave velocity structure derived from Rayleigh wave tomography

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

O'Donnell, J.; Nyblade, A.; Adams, A. N.; Mulibo, G.; Tugume, F.

2011-12-01

An expanded model of the three-dimensional shear wave velocity structure of the upper mantle beneath East Africa is being developed using data from the latest phases of the AfricaArray East African Seismic Experiment in conjunction with data from preceding studies. The combined dataset encompasses seismic stations which span Tanzania, Uganda and Zambia. From the new data, fundamental mode Rayleigh wave phase velocities are being measured at periods ranging from 20 to 180 seconds using the two-plane-wave method. These measurements will be combined with similarly processed measurements from previous studies and inverted for an upper mantle three-dimensional shear wave velocity model. In particular, the model will further constrain the morphology of the low velocity anomaly which underlies the East African Plateau extending to the southwest beneath Zambia.

New upper mantle model for North America: no longer a pyrolite composition?

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Perchuc, E.; Malinowski, M.

2009-04-01

We compare the traveltimes data for P and S waves from the long range seismic profiles and from the earthquakes recorded to the offset of 3000 km with theoretical traveltimes predicted by standard seismological models: PREM, IASP- 91, AK-135 and especially by seismo-petrological model PREF (Cammarano and Romanowicz - 2007). For our analysis we are used data from north American array also. Our analysis suggests that for several events in the distance range 2000-3000 km, the first-arrivals are characterized by a relatively high velocity of 8.7-8.9 km/s. It is about 2.5% higher than P-wave velocity of the Lehmann phases, observed in the nearest offset and about 3% smaller than velocity below 410 km discontinuity. S waves model suggested significant differences in Vp/Vs ratio. We suggest that this is a new first-order seismological boundary which can be interpreted as a top of the mantle transition zone. Seismological arguments for the existence of such a boundary are as follows: refracted waves with velocity 8.7-8.9 km/s and reflected waves find by Warren at al. (1967) and by Thybo and Perchuc (1997b). Several new publications suggested existence of a low velocity zone above the 410-km discontinuity. We also see this feature in our studies. Important suggestion is existence of 300 km discontinuity below cold areas and it is also difficult to exclude this boundary below "cold" areas however phases from this boundary are in secondary impulses. Depth of this boundary strongly depends on the thermal state of the mantle in particular regions. In conclusion we can say that the mantle transition zone starts much earlier and the lower part of the upper mantle is much faster than predicted by purely pyrolitic mantle model. Several petrological studies suggest influences of fluids (especially H2O) on the character of the 410 km discontinuity and of the transition zone. All the differences in experimental data can be explained by the effect of temperature on the phase transformations within the olivine-wadsleyite system.

Lithospheric structure of the Rio Grande rift.

PubMed

Wilson, David; Aster, Richard; West, Michael; Ni, James; Grand, Steve; Gao, Wei; Baldridge, W Scott; Semken, Steve; Patel, Paresh

2005-02-24

A high-resolution, regional passive seismic experiment in the Rio Grande rift region of the southwestern United States has produced new images of upper-mantle velocity structure and crust-mantle topography. Synthesizing these results with geochemical and other geophysical evidence reveals highly symmetric lower-crustal and upper-mantle lithosphere extensional deformation, suggesting a pure-shear rifting mechanism for the Rio Grande rift. Extension in the lower crust is distributed over a region four times the width of the rift's surface expression. Here we propose that the laterally distributed, pure shear extension is a combined effect of low strain rate and a regionally elevated geotherm, possibly abetted by pre-existing lithospheric structures, at the time of rift initiation. Distributed extension in the lower crust and mantle has induced less concentrated vertical mantle upwelling and less vigorous small-scale convection than would have arisen from more localized deformation. This lack of highly focused mantle upwelling may explain a deficit of rift-related volcanics in the Rio Grande rift compared to other major rift systems such as the Kenya rift.

Density of alkali carbonate melts in the upper mantle and implications for the mobility of carbon at depth

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Ritter, X.; Sanchez-Valle, C.; Laumonier, M.; King, A.; Guignot, N.; Gaillard, F.; Sifre, D.; Perrillat, J. P.

2017-12-01

The occurrence of carbonate-rich mantle rocks and diamonds in kimberlite rocks provide evidence for the presence of CO2 in the mantle. Carbon is recycled into the mantle via subduction and released through volcanic outgassing. An important fraction is retained at depth where partial melting of subducted lithologies produce alkali-rich carbonates along the CaCO3-MgCO3-K2CO3 join that infiltrate the mantle wedge [1]. Although volumetrically minor, these melts act as effective metasomatic agents that are related to source regions for diamond-bearing kimberlites [2]. The mobility of carbon at depth is controlled by the physical properties of carbonate liquids that remain largely unknown [3,4]. Here we report in-situ density measurements of alkaline carbonates at crustal and upper mantle conditions using synchrotron X-ray absorption in a Paris-Edinburgh press at beamline Psiché (Synchrotron Soleil). Experiments were conducted in several compositions along the CaCO3-K2CO3 and MgCO3-K2CO3 join up to 1400 K and 3 GPa. The starting materials included a mixture of synthetic K2CO3 and natural calcite and K2Mg(CO3)2 glasses synthesized at 0.15 GPa and 1098 K in an internally heated pressure vessel. The samples were cold pressurized and heated until the molten stage was confirmed by X-ray diffraction. The results were fitted to derive the first robust model for the density of alkali carbonates that mimic liquids from the incipient melting of subducted lithologies at crustal and upper mantle conditions. We combine the results of the present study with available data on the viscosity of carbonate liquids and molecular dynamic predictions to discuss the mobility and migration rates of carbonate liquids in the upper mantle.[1] Litasov et al. 2012 Geology 41, 79-82. [2] Grassi and Schmidt 2011, Contrib Min Petr 162, 169-191. [3] Dobson et al. 1996, EPSL 143, 207-215. [4] Kono et al. 2014 Nature Communications 5:5091.

Seismic evidence for water transport out of the mantle transition zone beneath the European Alps

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Liu, Zhen; Park, Jeffrey; Karato, Shun-ichiro

2018-01-01

The mantle transition zone has been considered a major water reservoir in the deep Earth. Mass transfer across the transition-zone boundaries may transport water-rich minerals from the transition zone into the water-poor upper or lower mantle. Water release in the mantle surrounding the transition zone could cause dehydration melting and produce seismic low-velocity anomalies if some conditions are met. Therefore, seismic observations of low-velocity layers surrounding the transition zone could provide clues of water circulation at mid-mantle depths. Below the Alpine orogen, a depressed 660-km discontinuity has been imaged clearly using seismic tomography and receiver functions, suggesting downwellings of materials from the transition zone. Multitaper-correlation receiver functions show prominent ∼0.5-1.5% velocity reductions at ∼750-800-km depths, possibly caused by partial melting in the upper part of lower mantle. The gap between the depressed 660-km discontinuity and the low-velocity layers is consistent with metallic iron as a minor phase in the topmost lower mantle reported by laboratory studies. Velocity drops atop the 410-km discontinuity are observed surrounding the Alpine orogeny, suggesting upwelling of water-rich rock from the transition zone in response to the downwelled materials below the orogeny. Our results provide evidence that convective penetration of the mantle transition zone pushes hydrated minerals both upward and downward to add hydrogen to the surrounding mantle.

Heterogeneous seismic anisotropy in the transition zone and uppermost lower mantle: evidence from South America, Izu-Bonin and Japan

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Lynner, Colton; Long, Maureen D.

2015-06-01

Measurements of seismic anisotropy are commonly used to constrain deformation in the upper mantle. Observations of anisotropy at mid-mantle depths are, however, relatively sparse. In this study we probe the anisotropic structure of the mid-mantle (transition zone and uppermost lower mantle) beneath the Japan, Izu-Bonin, and South America subduction systems. We present source-side shear wave splitting measurements for direct teleseismic S phases from earthquakes deeper than 300 km that have been corrected for the effects of upper mantle anisotropy beneath the receiver. In each region, we observe consistent splitting with delay times as large as 1 s, indicating the presence of anisotropy at mid-mantle depths. Clear splitting of phases originating from depths as great as ˜600 km argues for a contribution from anisotropy in the uppermost lower mantle as well as the transition zone. Beneath Japan, fast splitting directions are perpendicular or oblique to the slab strike and do not appear to depend on the propagation direction of the waves. Beneath South America and Izu-Bonin, splitting directions vary from trench-parallel to trench-perpendicular and have an azimuthal dependence, indicating lateral heterogeneity. Our results provide evidence for the presence of laterally variable anisotropy and are indicative of variable deformation and dynamics at mid-mantle depths in the vicinity of subducting slabs.

Discipline-based planetary education research and computational fluid dynamics analysis of Mars

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Coba, Filis

This thesis originates from the testing and implementation of an IRB-approved interactive animation designed to help students understand what causes The Reasons For The Seasons (RFTS) on Earth. Results from the testing indicated a small improvement in student understanding after exposure to the animation. Next, using the 3-D mapping tool Google Earth, students explored seasons and other planetary features on Mercury, Venus, the Moon and Mars through IRB-approved interactive tours which were developed and tested for astronomy education. Results from the tests indicated that there were statistically significant learning gains (p-value < 0.05) after students interacted with the tours compared to those who did not. The development of the tours inspired a geophysics study of the possibility of former plate motion (or plate tectonics) on Mars. A 2-D finite element convection model for the mantle of Mars was designed and solved using COMSOL Multiphysics 5.1, to investigate whether or not thermal gradients in a Mars-sized planet could cause vigorous upper mantle convection, consistent with plate tectonic processes. Results from this project indicated that stable convection could occur in the interior of a Mars-like planet assuming the presence of sufficiently high thermal gradients at about 0.8 times the mantle temperature of Earth. The convective patterns resembled hot upwelling and cool downwelling which may be similar to subduction-like features. Furthermore, increasing the temperature of the hot boundaries resulted in faster, more rigorous convective motions and a hotter average temperature.

Gravity model for the North Atlantic ocean mantle: results, uncertainties and links to regional geodynamics

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Barantsrva, O.; Artemieva, I. M.; Thybo, H.

2015-12-01

We present the results of gravity modeling for the North Atlantic region based on interpretation of GOCE gravity satellite data. First, to separate the gravity signal caused by density anomalies within the crust and the upper mantle, we subtract the lower harmonics in the gravity field, which are presumably caused by deep density structure of the Earth (the core and the lower mantle). Next, the gravity effect of the upper mantle is calculated by subtracting the gravity effect of the crustal model. Our "basic model" is constrained by a recent regional seismic model EUNAseis for the crustal structure (Artemieva and Thybo, 2013); for bathymetry and topography we use a global ETOPO1 model by NOAA. We test sensitivity of the results to different input parameters, such as bathymetry, crustal structure, and gravity field. For bathymetry, we additionally use GEBCO data; for crustal correction - a global model CRUST 1.0 (Laske, 2013); for gravity - EGM2008 (Pavlis, 2012). Sensitivity analysis shows that uncertainty in the crustal structure produces the largest deviation from "the basic model". Use of different bathymetry data has little effect on the final results, comparable to the interpolation error. The difference in mantle residual gravity models based on GOCE and EMG2008 gravity data is 5-10 mGal. The results based on two crustal models have a similar pattern, but differ significantly in amplitude (ca. 250 mGal) for the Greenland-Faroe Ridge. The results demonstrate the presence of a strong gravity and density heterogeneity in the upper mantle in the North Atlantic region. A number of mantle residual gravity anomalies are robust features, independent of the choice of model parameters. This include (i) a sharp contrast at the continent-ocean transition, (ii) positive mantle gravity anomalies associated with continental fragments (microcontinents) in the North Atlantic ocean; (iii) negative mantle gravity anomalies which mark regions with anomalous oceanic mantle and the Mid-Atlantic Ridge. To understand better a complex geodynamics mosaic in the region, we compare our results with regional geochemical data (Korenaga and Klemen, 2000), and find that residual mantle gravity anomalies are well correlated with anomalies in epsilon-Nd and iron-depletion.

An isostatic model for the Tharsis province, Mars

NASA Technical Reports Server (NTRS)

Sleep, N. H.; Phillips, R. J.

1979-01-01

A crust-upper mantle configuration is proposed for the Tharsis province of Mars which is isostatic and satisfies the observed gravity data. The model is that of a low density upper mantle compensating loads at both the surface and crust-mantle boundary. Solutions are found for lithospheric thickness greater than about 300 km, for which the stress differences are less than 750 bars. This model for Tharsis is similar to the compensation mechanism under the Basin and Range province of the western United States. These provinces also compare favorably in the sense that they are both elevated regions of extensional tectonics and extensive volcanism.

The maximum water storage capacities in nominally anhydrous minerals in the mantle transition zone and lower mantle

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Inoue, T.; Yurimoto, H.

2012-12-01

Water is the most important volatile component in the Earth, and affects the physicochemical properties of mantle minerals, e.g. density, elastic property, electrical conductivity, thermal conductivity, rheological property, melting temperature, melt composition, element partitioning, etc. So many high pressure experiments have been conducted so far to determine the effect of water on mantle minerals. To clarify the maximum water storage capacity in nominally anhydrous mantle minerals in the mantle transition zone and lower mantle is an important issue to discuss the possibility of the existence of water reservoir in the Earth mantle. So we have been clarifying the maximum water storage capacity in mantle minerals using MA-8 type (KAWAI-type) high pressure apparatus and SIMS (secondary ion mass spectroscopy). Upper mantle mineral, olivine can contain ~0.9 wt% H2O in the condition just above 410 km discontinuity in maximum (e.g. Chen et al., 2002; Smyth et al., 2006). On the other hand, mantle transition zone mineral, wadsleyite and ringwoodite can contain significant amount (about 2-3 wt.%) of H2O (e.g. Inoue et al., 1995, 1998, 2010; Kawamoto et al., 1996; Ohtani et al., 2000). But the lower mantle mineral, perovskite can not contain significant amount of H2O, less than ~0.1 wt% (e.g. Murakami et al., 2002; Inoue et al., 2010). In addition, garnet and stishovite also can not contain significant amount of H2O (e.g. Katayama et al., 2003; Mookherjee and Karato, 2010; Litasov et al., 2007). On the other hand, the water storage capacities of mantle minerals are supposed to be significantly coupled with Al by a substitution with Mg2+, Si4+ or Mg2+ + Si4+, because Al3+ is the trivalent cation, and H+ is the monovalent cation. To clarify the degree of the substitution, the water contents and the chemical compositions of Al-bearing minerals in the mantle transition zone and the lower mantle were also determined in the Al-bearing systems with H2O. We will introduce the recent results on the maximum water storage capacities in nominally anhydrous minerals in the mantle transition zone and lower mantle from the high pressure experimental point of view.

Magnetotellurics with geomagnetic observatory data influenced by the ocean effect: upper mantle conductivity under the islands of Gan and Tristan da Cunha

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Morschhauser, A.; Grayver, A.; Kuvshinov, A. V.; Samrock, F.; Matzka, J.

2017-12-01

The electric conductivity of the oceanic lithosphere and upper mantle is not well constrained, mainly due to logistical challenges in oceanic surveys. However, electric field measurements can easily be added to geomagnetic observatories on islands.Currently, such measurements are available for Tristan da Cunha in the Atlantic Ocean and Gan on the Maldives in the Indian Ocean, and we derive tippers, impedances, and phase tensors for those observatories. The main challenge is that these transfer functions are severely affected by the conductivity contrast between seawater and land, which results in a three-dimensional (3-D) behaviour of the responses. We use an adaptive finite-element MT forward solver in order to properly account for this 3-D effect by including the available bathymetry and topography data into the model. Then, different transfer functions are individually inverted for upper mantle conductivities using a stochastic approach. We observe that tippers are mostly sensitive down to depths of approx. 100 km, and that additional electric field measurements improve the resolution for 100 to 200 km depth. The obtained 1-D conductivity profiles indicate a normal oceanic mantle below GAN and an anomalously conductive mantle below TDC, which may be related to the presence of melt below the island.

Mantle Mineral/Silicate Melt Partitioning

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

McFarlane, E. A.; Drake, M. J.

1992-07-01

Introduction: The partitioning of elements among mantle phases and silicate melts is of interest in unraveling the early thermal history of the Earth. It has been proposed that the elevated Mg/Si ratio of the upper mantle of the Earth is a consequence of the flotation of olivine into the upper mantle (Agee and Walker, 1988). Agee and Walker (1988) have generated a model via mass balance by assuming average mineral compositions to generate upper mantle peridotite. This model determines that upper mantle peridotite could result from the addition of 32.7% olivine and 0.9% majorite garnet into the upper mantle, and subtraction of 27.6% perovskite from the upper mantle (Agee and Walker, 1988). The present contribution uses experimental data to examine the consequences of such multiple phase fractionations enabling an independent evaluation of the above mentioned model. Here we use Mg-perovskite/melt partition coefficients from both a synthetic and a natural system (KLB-1) obtained from this laboratory. Also used are partition coefficient values for majorite garnet/melt, beta spinel/melt and olivine/melt partitioning (McFarlane et al., 1991b; McFarlane et al., 1992). Multiple phase fractionations are examined using the equilibrium crystallization equation and partition coefficient values. The mineral proportions determined by Agee and Walker (1988) are converted into weight fractions and used to compute a bulk partition coefficient value. Discussion: There has been a significant debate concerning whether measured values of trace element partition coefficients permit large-scale fractionation of liquidus phases from an early terrestrial magma ocean (Kato et al., 1988a,b; Walker and Agee, 1989; Drake, 1989; Drake et al., 1991; McFarlane et al., 1990, 1991). It should be noted that it is unclear which, if any, numerical values of partition coefficients are appropriate for examining this question, and certainly the assumptions for the current model must be more fully examined. However, our preliminary calculations do not appear to be consistent with large scale fractionation of phases in the proportions postulated from an early ocean, because approximately chondritic ratios and abundances of refractory lithophile elements inferred for the primitive upper mantle of the Earth would not be preserved. References: Agee, C.B. and Walker, D. (1988) Earth. Planet. Sci. Lett. 90, 144-156. Drake, M.J. (1989) Z. Naturforsch., 44a, 883-890. Drake, M.J. et al. (1991) Magma Oceans Workshop. Drake, M.J. et al. (1989) Geochim. Cosmochim. Acta, 53, 2101-2111. Kato, T. et al. (1988a) Earth. Planet. Sci. Lett. 89, 123-145. Kato, T. et al. (1988b) Earth. Planet. Sci. Lett. 90, 65-68. McFarlane, E.A. et al. (1990) Lunar and Planetary Science 21, 759-760. McFarlane, E.A. et al. (199la) Magma Oceans Workshop. McFarlane, E.A. et al. (199lb) Lunar and Planetary Science 22, 875-876. McFarlane, E.A. et al. (1992) Lunar and Planetary Science 23, 883-884. Walker, D. and Agee, C.B. (1989) Earth. Planet. Sci. Lett. 96, 49-60.

Implications of Nb/U, Th/U and Sm/Nd in plume magmas for the relationship between continental and oceanic crust formation and the development of the depleted mantle

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Campbell, Ian H.

2002-05-01

The Nb/U and Th/U of the primitive mantle are 34 and 4.04 respectively, which compare with 9.7 and 3.96 for the continental crust. Extraction of continental crust from the mantle therefore has a profound influence on its Nb/U but little influence on its Th/U. Conversely, extraction of midocean ridge-type basalts lowers the Th/U of the mantle residue but has little influence on its Nb/U. As a consequence, variations in Th/U and Nb/U with Sm/Nd can be used to evaluate the relative importance of continental and basaltic crust extraction in the formation of the depleted (Sm/Nd enriched) mantle reservoir. This study evaluates Nb/U, Th/U, and Sm/Nd variations in suites of komatiites, picrites, and their associated basalts, of various ages, to determine whether basalt and/or continental crust have been extracted from their source region. Emphasis is placed on komatiites and picrites because they formed at high degrees of partial melting and are expected to have Nb/U, Th/U, and Sm/Nd that are essentially the same as the mantle that melted to produce them. The results show that all of the studied suites, with the exception of the Barberton, have had both continental crust and basaltic crust extracted from their mantle source region. The high Sm/Nd of the Gorgona and Munro komatiites require the elevated ratios seen in these suites to be due primarily to extraction of basaltic crust from their source regions, whereas basaltic and continental crust extraction are of subequal importance in the source regions of the Yilgarn and Belingwe komatiites. The Sm/Nd of modern midocean ridge basalts lies above the crustal extraction curve on a plot of Sm/Nd against Nb/U, which requires the upper mantle to have had both basaltic and continental crust extracted from it. It is suggested that the extraction of the basaltic reservoir from the mantle occurs at midocean ridges and that the basaltic crust, together with its complementary depleted mantle residue, is subducted to the core-mantle boundary. When the two components reach thermal equilibrium with their surroundings, the lighter depleted component separates from the denser basaltic component. Both are eventually returned to the upper mantle, but the lighter depleted component has a shorter residence time in the lower mantle than the denser basaltic component. If the difference in the recycling times for the basaltic and depleted components is ˜1.0 to 1.5 Ga, a basaltic reservoir is created in the lower mantle, equivalent to the amount of basalt that is subducted in 1.0 to 1.5 Ga, and that reservoir is isolated from the upper mantle. It is this reservoir that is responsible for the Sm/Nd ratio of the upper mantle lying above the trend predicted by extraction of continental crust on the plot of Sm/Nd against Nb/U.

Present-day stress field in subduction zones: Insights from 3D viscoelastic models and data

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Petricca, Patrizio; Carminati, Eugenio

2016-01-01

3D viscoelastic FE models were performed to investigate the impact of geometry and kinematics on the lithospheric stress in convergent margins. Generic geometries were designed in order to resemble natural subduction. Our model predictions mirror the results of previous 2D models concerning the effects of lithosphere-mantle relative flow on stress regimes, and allow a better understanding of the lateral variability of the stress field. In particular, in both upper and lower plates, stress axes orientations depend on the adopted geometry and axes rotations occur following the trench shape. Generally stress axes are oriented perpendicular or parallel to the trench, with the exception of the slab lateral tips where rotations occur. Overall compression results in the upper plate when convergence rate is faster than mantle flow rate, suggesting a major role for convergence. In the slab, along-strike tension occurs at intermediate and deeper depths (> 100 km) in case of mantle flow sustaining the sinking lithosphere and slab convex geometry facing mantle flow or in case of opposing mantle flow and slab concave geometry facing mantle flow. Along-strike compression is predicted in case of sustaining mantle flow and concave slabs or in case of opposing mantle flow and convex slabs. The slab stress field is thus controlled by the direction of impact of mantle flow onto the slab and by slab longitudinal curvature. Slab pull produces not only tension in the bending region of subducted plate but also compression where upper and lower plates are coupled. A qualitative comparison between results and data in selected subductions indicates good match for South America, Mariana and Tonga-Kermadec subductions. Discrepancies, as for Sumatra-Java, emerge due to missing geometric (e.g., occurrence of fault systems and local changes in the orientation of plate boundaries) and rheological (e.g., plasticity associated with slab bending, anisotropy) complexities in the models.

Upper mantle fluids evolution, diamond formation, and mantle metasomatism

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Huang, F.; Sverjensky, D. A.

2017-12-01

During mantle metasomatism, fluid-rock interactions in the mantle modify wall-rock compositions. Previous studies usually either investigated mineral compositions in xenoliths and xenocrysts brought up by magmas, or examined fluid compositions preserved in fluid inclusions in diamonds. However, a key study of Panda diamonds analysed both mineral and fluid inclusions in the diamonds [1] which we used to develop a quantitative characterization of mantle metasomatic processes. In the present study, we used an extended Deep Earth Water model [2] to simulate fluid-rock interactions at upper mantle conditions, and examine the fluids and mineral assemblages together simultaneously. Three types of end-member fluids in the Panda diamond fluid inclusions include saline, rich in Na+K+Cl; silicic, rich in Si+Al; and carbonatitic, rich in Ca+Mg+Fe [1, 3]. We used the carbonatitic end-member to represent fluid from a subducting slab reacting with an excess of peridotite + some saline fluid in the host environment. During simultaneous fluid mixing and reaction with the host rock, the logfO2 increased by about 1.6 units, and the pH increased by 0.7 units. The final minerals were olivine, garnet and diamond. The Mg# of olivine decreased from 0.92 to 0.85. Garnet precipitated at an early stage, and its Mg# also decreased with reaction progress, in agreement with the solid inclusions in the Panda diamonds. Phlogopite precipitated as an intermediate mineral and then disappeared. The aqueous Ca, Mg, Fe, Si and Al concentrations all increased, while Na, K, and Cl concentrations decreased during the reaction, consistent with trends in the fluid inclusion compositions. Our study demonstrates that fluids coming from subducting slabs could trigger mantle metasomatism, influence the compositions of sub-lithospherc cratonic mantle, precipitate diamonds, and change the oxygen fugacity and pH of the upper mantle fluids. [1] Tomlinson et al. EPSL (2006); [2] Sverjensky, DA et al., GCA (2014), Huang, F, Ph. D. thesis, Johns Hopkins University, (2017); [3] Shirey et al., Rev. Mineral. Geochem. (2013)

Seismic imaging of the upper mantle beneath the northern Central Andean Plateau: Implications for surface topography

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Ward, K. M.; Zandt, G.; Beck, S. L.; Wagner, L. S.

2015-12-01

Extending over 1,800 km along the active South American Cordilleran margin, the Central Andean Plateau (CAP) as defined by the 3 km elevation contour is second only to the Tibetan Plateau in geographic extent. The uplift history of the 4 km high Plateau remains uncertain with paleoelevation studies along the CAP suggesting a complex, non-uniform uplift history. As part of the Central Andean Uplift and the Geodynamics of High Topography (CAUGHT) project, we use surface waves measured from ambient noise and two-plane wave tomography to image the S-wave velocity structure of the crust and upper mantle to investigate the upper mantle component of plateau uplift. We observe three main features in our S-wave velocity model including (1), a high velocity slab (2), a low velocity anomaly above the slab where the slab changes dip from near horizontal to a normal dip, and (3), a high-velocity feature in the mantle above the slab that extends along the length of the Altiplano from the base of the Moho to a depth of ~120 km with the highest velocities observed under Lake Titicaca. A strong spatial correlation exists between the lateral extent of this high-velocity feature beneath the Altiplano and the lower elevations of the Altiplano basin suggesting a potential relationship. Non-uniqueness in our seismic models preclude uniquely constraining this feature as an uppermost mantle feature bellow the Moho or as a connected eastward dipping feature extending up to 300 km in the mantle as seen in deeper mantle tomography studies. Determining if the high velocity feature represents a small lithospheric root or a delaminating lithospheric root extending ~300 km into the mantle requires more integration of observations, but either interpretation shows a strong geodynamic connection with the uppermost mantle and the current topography of the northern CAP.

Lithospheric structure and deformation of the North American continent

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Tesauro, Magdala; Kaban, Mikhail; Cloetingh, Sierd; Mooney, Walter

2013-04-01

We estimate the integrated strength and elastic thickness (Te) of the North American lithosphere based on thermal, density and structural (seismic) models of the crust and upper mantle. The temperature distribution in the lithosphere is estimated considering for the first time the effect of composition as a result of the integrative approach based on a joint analysis of seismic and gravity data. We do this via an iterative adjustment of the model. The upper mantle temperatures are initially estimated from the NA07 tomography model of Bedle and Van der Lee (2009) using mineral physics equations. This thermal model, obtained for a uniform composition, is used to estimate the gravity effect and to remove it from the total mantle gravity anomalies, which are controlled by both temperature and compositional variations. Therefore, we can predict compositional variations from the residual gravity anomalies and use them to correct the initial thermal model. The corrected thermal model is employed again in the gravity calculations. The loop is repeated until convergence is reached. The results demonstrate that the lithospheric mantle is characterized by strong compositional heterogeneity, which is consistent with xenolith data. Seismic data from the USGS database allow to define P-wave velocity and thickness of each crustal layer of the North American geological provinces. The use of these seismic data and of the new compositional and thermal models gives us the chance to estimate lateral variation of rheology of the main lithospheric layers and to evaluate coupling-decoupling conditions at the layers' boundaries. In the North American Cordillera the strength is mainly localized in the crust, which is decoupled from the mantle lithosphere. In the cratons the strength is chiefly controlled by the mantle lithosphere and all the layers are generally coupled. These results contribute to the long debates on applicability of the "crème brulée" or "jelly-sandwich" models for the lithosphere structure. Intraplate earthquakes (USGS database) occur mainly in the weak regions, such as the Appalachians, and in the transition zones from low to high strength surrounding the craton. The obtained 3D strength model is used to compute Te of the North American lithosphere. This parameter is derived from the thermo-rheological model using new equations that consider variations of the Young's Modulus in the lithosphere. It shows large variability within the cratons, ranging from 70 km to >100km, while it drops to <30 km in the young Phanerozoic regions. The new crustal model is also used to compute the lateral pressure gradient (LPG) that can initiate horizontal ductile flow in the crust. In general, the crustal flow is directed away from the orogens towards adjacent weaker areas. The results show that the effects of the channel flow superimposed with the regional tectonic forces might result in additional significant horizontal and vertical movements associated with zones of compression or extension.

Primordial domains in the depleted upper mantle identified by noble gases in MORBs

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Tucker, J.; Mukhopadhyay, S.; Langmuir, C. H.; Hamelin, C.; Fuentes, J.

2017-12-01

The distribution of noble gas isotopic compositions in the mantle provides important constraints on the large-scale mantle evolution, as noble gases can trace the interaction between degassed, or processed, mantle domains and undegassed, or primitive, mantle domains. Data from the radiogenic He, Ne, Ar and Xe isotopic systems have shown that plume-related lavas sample relatively undegassed mantle domains, and the recent identification of isotopic anomalies in the short-lived I-Xe and Hf-W isotopic systems in plume-related lavas further suggests that these domains may be ancient, dating back to Earth's accretion. However, little is known about the potential variability of the heavy noble gas systems and the distribution of undegassed domains in the ambient upper mantle not influenced by plumes. Here, we present new high-precision He, Ne, Ar, and Xe isotopic data for a series of MORBs from a depleted section of the subtropical north Mid-Atlantic Ridge, distant from any known plume influence. Some samples have extremely low (unradiogenic) 4He/3He, 21Ne/22Ne, 40Ar/36Ar, and 129Xe/130Xe ratios, including some of the lowest values ever determined for MORBs. Such unradiogenic compositions are reminiscent of OIBs and plume-influenced E-MORBs, suggesting the presence of a relatively undegassed or primitive reservoir in the source of these depleted MORBs. The He, Ne, and Ar isotopic systems are sensitive to the long-term degassing history, suggesting that this domain in the MORB source is ancient. The 129Xe/130Xe ratio is sensitive to degassing only during the first 100 Ma of Earth history, suggesting that some of the isotopic character of these samples has been preserved since Earth's accretion. Together, these observations suggest that primordial or undegassed material is not only sampled in plumes-related lavas, but also normal, depleted MORBs. Along with data from E-MORBs in the southern EPR (Kurz et al., 2005), southern MAR (Sarda et al., 2000), and equatorial MAR (Tucker et al., 2012), our new data suggest that primordial material may be present throughout the MORB source. Such material could either have been stored for a long term in the upper mantle, or recently mixed into the upper mantle from a deeper reservoir.

Challenging the Standard Model: Equation of State of Natural Peridotite at Lower-Mantle Conditions

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Jeanloz, R.; Lee, K. K.; Shim, S.

2002-12-01

High-resolution x-ray diffraction of natural peridotite, before and after (subsolidus) laser heating at pressures as high as 107 GPa, yields results challenging the paradigm that the Earth's mantle is a homogeneously mixed layer having the bulk composition of pyrolite. The starting material for the experiments is representative of fertile upper mantle, and is indistinguishable from Ringwood's pyrolite compositions. It transforms to an assemblage of 76 (2)% (Mg0.88Fe0.06Al0.12Si0.94)O3 orthorhombic perovskite (opv) by volume at zero pressure, 17 (2)% (Mg0.80Fe0.20)O magnesiow\\x81stite (mw) and 7 (1)% CaSiO3 perovskite (cpv), and room-temperature isotherms for each phase within the assemblage are in good agreement with past results on the individual mineral phases. Different measurement techniques yield reproducible results, with the observed scatter being well explained by the (small) compositional variations within the mineral phases of the natural starting material. We find values of the opv/mw Fe/Mg partition coefficient consistent with prior results, 0.20 (0.10) with no evidence of any pressure dependence, and recent work on CaSiO3 perovskite shows that its structure exhibits slight tetragonal distortion at lower-mantle pressures. The thermal equation of state of the high-pressure assemblage, described in terms of the Debye temperature, Gruneisen parameter and its volume dependence, is well determined if past measurements at high pressures and temperatures are reanalysed in terms of internally-consistent calibration standards. In particular, one model for the thermal equation of state of gold that has been used to calibrate several key experiments is faulty and yields biased results. Our re-analysis shows that all experiments point to relatively high values for the thermal expansion of opv (hence of the entire high-pressure assemblage), compatible with earlier rather than more recent analyses. The resulting high-pressure, high-temperature bulk modulus of the high-pressure assemblage is constrained to about 5% at lower-mantle conditions, and is expected to be relatively insensitive to Fe abundance. Minimum temperatures of about 2000 K at 700 km depth rising to about 3000 K at 2500 km depth are required for the bulk modulus of the high-pressure assemblage to match the seismologically observed bulk modulus of the lower mantle. These values of temperature are in good accord with current estimates. The density of the pyrolite-composition high-pressure assemblage is then found to be at least 2 (1)%, (and plausibly 4 (2)%) lower than the seismologically determined density at corresponding depths. The density mismatch is partly attributable to the effect of Al on the volume of opv, as also found by others. Uncertainties in the measurements and analysis appear to be well constrained, and rule out pyrolite as a viable bulk composition for the preponderance of the mantle.

Composition of uppermost mantle beneath the Northern Fennoscandia - numerical modeling and petrological interpretation

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Virshylo, Ivan; Kozlovskaya, Elena; Prodaivoda, George; Silvennoinen, Hanna

2013-04-01

Studying of the uppermost mantle beneath the northern Fennoscandia is based on the data of the POLENET/LAPNET passive seismic array. Firstly, arrivals of P-waves of teleseismic events were inverted into P-wave velocity model using non-linear tomography (Silvennoinen et al., in preparation). The second stage was numerical petrological interpretation of referred above velocity model. This study presents estimation of mineralogical composition of the uppermost mantle as a result of numerical modeling. There are many studies concerning calculation of seismic velocities for polymineral media under high pressure and temperature conditions (Afonso, Fernàndez, Ranalli, Griffin, & Connolly, 2008; Fullea et al., 2009; Hacker, 2004; Xu, Lithgow-Bertelloni, Stixrude, & Ritsema, 2008). The elastic properties under high pressure and temperature (PT) conditions were modelled using the expanded Hook's law - Duhamel-Neumann equation, which allows computation of thermoelastic strains. Furthermore, we used a matrix model with multi-component inclusions that has no any restrictions on shape, orientation or concentration of inclusions. Stochastic method of conditional moment with computation scheme of Mori-Tanaka (Prodaivoda, Khoroshun, Nazarenko, & Vyzhva, 2000) is applied instead of traditional Voigt-Reuss-Hill and Hashin-Shtrikman equations. We developed software for both forward and inverse problem calculation. Inverse algorithm uses methods of global non-linear optimization. We prefer a "model-based" approach for ill-posed problem, which means that the problem is solved using geological and geophysical constraints for each parameter of a priori and final models. Additionally, we are checking at least several different hypothesis explaining how it is possible to get the solution with good fit to the observed data. If the a priori model is close to the real medium, the nearest solution would be found by the inversion. Otherwise, the global optimization is searching inside the restricted volume in the multi-dimensional parameter space. In order to constrain concentration of minerals we used equilibrium of mineral associations for selected P-T condition obtained by free Gibbs energy minimization (c.f. Stixrude & Lithgow-Bertelloni, 2005). We also considered the mineralogical composition of upper mantle xenoliths, although the representativeness of xenoliths in Precambrian rocks could be treated with care, if one tries to describe the modern mantle. As a first step, we estimated 1D model of mineralogical composition in the depth range of 35-350 km using the IASP91 reference model (Kennett & Engdahl, 1991). Both the P- and S- wave velocities were used for inversion, in order to improve the reliability of the model. More comprehensive result could be obtained if density distribution is involved. In our study we used the 1D PEMC density model (Dziewonski, Hales & Lapwood, 1975) as it is the most adequate for the continental lithosphere. The 1D modeling showed that the garnet lherzolite model (forsterite, fayalite, enstatite, ferrosilite, diopside, jadeite, pyrope) can be considered as a basic one. The end-members of olivine and orthopyroxene solutions were included with the aim of Fe/Mg ratio estimation. Testing with modified models including hedenbergite, harzburgite spinel, etc. showed that these minerals have no significant influence on bulk elastic properties. Selected set of minerals allows modelling the most species of peridote-pyroxenite associations known from xenoliths investigations (Kukkonen, Kuusisto, Lehtonen, & Peltonen, 2008; Lehtonen, O'Brien, Peltonen, Johanson, & Pakkanen, 2004). However, there exist also a number of evidences for mantle eclogite xenoliths from the region under study and its surrounding (Lehtonen et al., 2004; Peltonen, Kinnunen, & Huhma, 2002). That is why we also made modelling for garnet-clinopyroxene model of eclogite. The volumetric mineral compositions obtained were transformed into weight concentration of rock-forming oxides using stoichiometric formulas. The results indicate significant variation of Fe and Mg oxides concentration in the uppermost mantle. The Mg/Fe ratio could be different from the results of previous studies (Griffin et al., 2003; Svetov & Smolkin, 2003), but it is in agreement with the geophysical models considered in our study. At the same time the SiO2 concentration is close to the chemical composition of xenoliths from the Fennoscandia, including Kola Peninsula and Central Finland (Beard, Downes, Mason, & Vetrin, 2007; Kukkonen et al., 2008; Lehtonen et al., 2004). Brief conclusions from our study could be formulated as follows: 1) Modelling confirms potential significant lateral inhomogeneity of mineral composition of the uppermost mantle of northern Fennoscandian Shield. 2) Lherzolitic composition of the mantle lithosphere generally explains seismic velocities obtained by teleseismic tomography in northern Fennoscandian Shield. It could be used as a primary a priori model for interpretation. But potential presence of eclogites cannot be rejected, at least for some parts of studied area. 3) The future study needs to include more precise evaluation of temperature and density in the upper mantle using gravity and heat flow data. Afonso, J. C., Fernàndez, M., Ranalli, G., Griffin, W. L., & Connolly, J. a. D. (2008). Integrated geophysical-petrological modeling of the lithosphere and sublithospheric upper mantle: Methodology and applications. Geochemistry Geophysics Geosystems, 9(5). doi:10.1029/2007GC001834 Beard, a. D., Downes, H., Mason, P. R. D., & Vetrin, V. R. (2007). Depletion and enrichment processes in the lithospheric mantle beneath the Kola Peninsula (Russia): Evidence from spinel lherzolite and wehrlite xenoliths. Lithos, 94(1-4), 1-24. doi:10.1016/j.lithos.2006.02.002 Dziewonski, A.M., A.L. Hales, & E.R. Lapwood. (1975) Parametrically simple earth models consistent with geophysical data Phys. Earth Plan. Int. 10:12. Fullea, J., Afonso, J. C., Connolly, J. A. D., Fernàndez, M., García-Castellanos, D., & Zeyen, H. (2009). LitMod3D: An interactive 3-D software to model the thermal, compositional, density, seismological, and rheological structure of the lithosphere and sublithospheric upper mantle. Geochemistry Geophysics Geosystems, 10(8), 1-21. doi:10.1029/2009GC002391 Griffin, W. ., O'Reilly, S. ., Abe, N., Aulbach, S., Davies, R. ., Pearson, N. ., Doyle, B. ., et al. (2003). The origin and evolution of Archean lithospheric mantle. Precambrian Research, 127(1-3), 19-41. doi:10.1016/S0301-9268(03)00180-3 Hacker, B. R. (2004). Subduction Factory 3: An Excel worksheet and macro for calculating the densities, seismic wave speeds, and H 2 O contents of minerals and rocks at pressure and temperature. Geochemistry Geophysics Geosystems, 5(1), 1-7. doi:10.1029/2003GC000614 Kennett B.L.N. & Engdahl E.R. (1991) Travel times for global earthquake location and phase association. Geophysical Journal International, 105:429-465. Kukkonen, I., Kuusisto, M., Lehtonen, M., & Peltonen, P. (2008). Delamination of eclogitized lower crust: Control on the crust-mantle boundary in the central Fennoscandian shield. Tectonophysics, 457(3-4), 111-127. doi:10.1016/j.tecto.2008.04.029 Lehtonen, M. L., O'Brien, H. E., Peltonen, P., Johanson, B. S., & Pakkanen, L. K. (2004). Layered mantle at the Karelian Craton margin: P - T of mantle xenocrysts and xenoliths from the Kaavi - Kuopio kimberlites , Finland. Lithos, 77, 593-608. doi:10.1016/j.lithos.2004.04.026 Peltonen, P., Kinnunen, K. A., & Huhma, H. (2002). Petrology of two diamondiferous eclogite xenoliths from the Lahtojoki kimberlite pipe , eastern Finland. Lithos, 63, 151-164. Prodaivoda, G. T., Khoroshun, L. P., Nazarenko, L. V, & Vyzhva, S. A. (2000). Mathematical modeling of the azimuthal anisotropy in thermoelasic properties of the oceanic upper mantle. IzvestiyaPhysics of the Solid Earth, 36(5), 394-405. Stixrude, L., & Lithgow-Bertelloni, C. (2005). Thermodynamics of mantle minerals - I. Physical properties. Geophysical Journal International, 162(2), 610-632. Retrieved from http://discovery.ucl.ac.uk/8891/ Svetov, S. A., & Smolkin, V. F. (2003). Model P - T Conditions of High-Magnesia Magma Generation in the Precambrian of the Fennoscandian Shield. Geochemistry International, 41(8), 799-811. Xu, W., Lithgow-Bertelloni, C., Stixrude, L., & Ritsema, J. (2008). The effect of bulk composition and temperature on mantle seismic structure. Earth and Planetary Science Letters, 275(1-2), 70-79. doi:10.1016/j.epsl.2008.08.012

Geophysical constraints on the mantle structure of the Canadian Cordillera and North America Craton

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Yu, T. C.; Currie, C. A.; Unsworth, M. J.

2017-12-01

In western Canada, geophysical data indicate that there is a pronounced contrast in mantle structure between the Canadian Cordillera (CC) and North America craton (NAC). The CC is characterized by lower mantle seismic velocity, higher surface heat flow, lower mantle electrical resistivity and lower effective elastic thickness. These observations are consistent with two distinct thermal regimes: the CC has hot and thin lithosphere, while the NAC lithosphere is cool and thick. The boundary between the CC and NAC coincides with the south-north trending Rocky Mountain Trench - Tintina Fault system. Earlier studies have hypothesized that the thin CC lithosphere is maintained by small-scale convection of hydrated mantle, whereas the NAC lithosphere is dry and resistant to thinning. Here, we test this hypothesis through a detailed examination of two independent data sets: (1) seismic shear-wave (Vs) tomography models and (2) magnetotelluric (MT) measurements of mantle electrical resistivity. We analyze tomography model NA07 at 50-250 km depth and create a mapping of Vs to temperature based on mantle composition (via Perple_X) and a correction for anelasticity. For the CC, the calculated temperature is relatively insensitive to mantle composition but strongly depends on the water content and anelastic correction. With a laboratory-based correction, the estimated temperature is 1150 °C at 100 km depth for wet mantle, compared to 1310 °C for dry mantle; no melt is predicted in either case. An empirical anelastic correction predicts a 115 °C hotter mantle and likely some melt. In contrast, composition is the main control on the calculated temperature for the NAC, especially at depths < 125 km. At 100 km depth, estimated temperatures are 690 °C for a pyrolite mantle and 760 °C for a dunite mantle. In the seismic analysis, there is a trade-off between temperature and water content for the CC; the observed velocities are consistent with a warm wet mantle and a hot dry mantle. To resolve this uncertainty, future work will analyze MT data, as electrical resistivity is sensitive to mantle temperature and hydration.

Hydrogen self-diffusion in single crystal olivine and electrical conductivity of the Earth’s mantle

DOE Office of Scientific and Technical Information (OSTI.GOV)

Novella, Davide; Jacobsen, Benjamin; Weber, Peter K.

Nominally anhydrous minerals formed deep in the mantle and transported to the Earth’s surface contain tens to hundreds of ppm wt H 2O, providing evidence for the presence of dissolved water in the Earth’s interior. Even at these low concentrations, H 2O greatly affects the physico-chemical properties of mantle materials, governing planetary dynamics and evolution. The diffusion of hydrogen (H) controls the transport of H 2O in the Earth’s upper mantle, but is not fully understood for olivine ((Mg, Fe) 2SiO 4) the most abundant mineral in this region. Here we present new hydrogen self-diffusion coefficients in natural olivine singlemore » crystals that were determined at upper mantle conditions (2 GPa and 750–900 °C). Hydrogen self-diffusion is highly anisotropic, with values at 900 °C of 10 -10.9, 10 -12.8 and 10 -11.9 m 2/s along [100], [010] and [001] directions, respectively. Combined with the Nernst-Einstein relation, these diffusion results constrain the contribution of H to the electrical conductivity of olivine to be σH = 10 2.12S/m·C H2O·exp -187kJ/mol/(RT). Comparisons between the model presented in this study and magnetotelluric measurements suggest that plausible H 2O concentrations in the upper mantle (≤250 ppm wt) can account for high electrical conductivity values (10 -2–10 -1 S/m) observed in the asthenosphere.« less

Hydrogen self-diffusion in single crystal olivine and electrical conductivity of the Earth’s mantle

DOE PAGES

Novella, Davide; Jacobsen, Benjamin; Weber, Peter K.; ...

2017-07-13

Nominally anhydrous minerals formed deep in the mantle and transported to the Earth’s surface contain tens to hundreds of ppm wt H 2O, providing evidence for the presence of dissolved water in the Earth’s interior. Even at these low concentrations, H 2O greatly affects the physico-chemical properties of mantle materials, governing planetary dynamics and evolution. The diffusion of hydrogen (H) controls the transport of H 2O in the Earth’s upper mantle, but is not fully understood for olivine ((Mg, Fe) 2SiO 4) the most abundant mineral in this region. Here we present new hydrogen self-diffusion coefficients in natural olivine singlemore » crystals that were determined at upper mantle conditions (2 GPa and 750–900 °C). Hydrogen self-diffusion is highly anisotropic, with values at 900 °C of 10 -10.9, 10 -12.8 and 10 -11.9 m 2/s along [100], [010] and [001] directions, respectively. Combined with the Nernst-Einstein relation, these diffusion results constrain the contribution of H to the electrical conductivity of olivine to be σH = 10 2.12S/m·C H2O·exp -187kJ/mol/(RT). Comparisons between the model presented in this study and magnetotelluric measurements suggest that plausible H 2O concentrations in the upper mantle (≤250 ppm wt) can account for high electrical conductivity values (10 -2–10 -1 S/m) observed in the asthenosphere.« less

Hydrogen self-diffusion in single crystal olivine and electrical conductivity of the Earth's mantle.

PubMed

Novella, Davide; Jacobsen, Benjamin; Weber, Peter K; Tyburczy, James A; Ryerson, Frederick J; Du Frane, Wyatt L

2017-07-13

Nominally anhydrous minerals formed deep in the mantle and transported to the Earth's surface contain tens to hundreds of ppm wt H 2 O, providing evidence for the presence of dissolved water in the Earth's interior. Even at these low concentrations, H 2 O greatly affects the physico-chemical properties of mantle materials, governing planetary dynamics and evolution. The diffusion of hydrogen (H) controls the transport of H 2 O in the Earth's upper mantle, but is not fully understood for olivine ((Mg, Fe) 2 SiO 4 ) the most abundant mineral in this region. Here we present new hydrogen self-diffusion coefficients in natural olivine single crystals that were determined at upper mantle conditions (2 GPa and 750-900 °C). Hydrogen self-diffusion is highly anisotropic, with values at 900 °C of 10 -10.9 , 10 -12.8 and 10 -11.9 m 2 /s along [100], [010] and [001] directions, respectively. Combined with the Nernst-Einstein relation, these diffusion results constrain the contribution of H to the electrical conductivity of olivine to be σ H  = 10 2.12 S/m·C H2O ·exp -187kJ/mol/(RT) . Comparisons between the model presented in this study and magnetotelluric measurements suggest that plausible H 2 O concentrations in the upper mantle (≤250 ppm wt) can account for high electrical conductivity values (10 -2 -10 -1  S/m) observed in the asthenosphere.

Detachments of the subducted Indian continental lithosphere based on 3D finite-frequency tomographic images

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Liang, X.; Tian, X.; Wang, M.

2017-12-01

Indian plate collided with Eurasian plate at 60 Ma and there are about 3000 km crustal shortening since the continental-continental collision. At least one third of the total amount of crustal shortening between Indian and Eurasian plates could not be accounted by thickened Tibetan crust and surface erosion. It will need a combination of possible transfer of lower crust to the mantle by eclogitization and lateral extrusion. Based on the lithosphere-asthenosphere boundary images beneath the Tibetan plateau, there is also at least the same amount deficit for lithospheric mantle subducted into upper/lower mantle or lateral extrusion with the crust. We have to recover a detailed Indian continental lithosphere image beneath the plateau in order to explain this deficit of mass budget. Combining the new teleseismic body waves recorded by SANDWICH passive seismic array with waveforms from several previous temporary seismic arrays, we carried out finite-frequency tomographic inversions to image three-dimensional velocity structures beneath southern and central Tibetan plateau to examine the possible image of subducted Indian lithosphere in the Tibetan upper mantle. We have recovered a continuous high velocity body in upper mantle and piece-wised high velocity anomalies in the mantle transition zone. Based on their geometry and relative locations, we interpreted these high velocity anomalies as the subducted and detached Indian lithosphere at different episodes of the plateau evolution. Detachments of the subducted Indian lithosphere should have a crucial impact on the volcanism activities and uplift history of the plateau.

Global Attenuation Tomography and Implications for Upper-Mantle Thermal Structure

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Dalton, C. A.; Ekström, G.; Dziewonski, A. M.

2007-12-01

Observation of seismic-wave attenuation provides a direct measure of the Earth's anelasticity. The sensitivity of attenuation to temperature, composition, partial melt, and water content is different from that of seismic velocity, and joint interpretation of elastic and anelastic models may be used to improve constraints on these properties throughout the Earth. Historically, the development of attenuation models has lagged behind velocity models. However, the availability of large seismic datasets and improved techniques to treat these data have recently led to better and higher-resolution attenuation models. We have developed a new 3-D global model of shear attenuation in the upper mantle. This new model, QRFSI12, is derived from > 30,000 fundamental-mode Rayleigh wave amplitude measurements at each period (period range 50-250 s). The amplitudes are inverted simultaneously for the coefficients of the 3-D model as well as frequency-dependent amplitude correction factors for each source and receiver. We have found that focusing by elastic heterogeneity can significantly influence surface-wave amplitudes and that this effect can be modeled at long periods using ray-theoretical approximations. We therefore subtract focusing effects from the data prior to inversion by using phase-velocity maps determined from jointly inverting amplitude and phase-delay datasets. In the shallow mantle, QRFSI12 exhibits a strong correlation with tectonic features, and different tectonic provinces are characterized by distinct attenuative properties. At depths > 250 km, the model is dominated by high attenuation beneath the southeastern Pacific and eastern Africa and low attenuation associated with subduction zones in the western Pacific. Comparison of QRFSI12 with global shear-velocity models shows a strong anti-correlation throughout the upper mantle. At 100-km depth, a clear trend of increasing velocity and decreasing attenuation with increasing age of the seafloor is apparent, and tectonically active continental areas are associated with slower velocities and higher attenuation than stable continental interiors. At depths of 150 and 200 km, oceanic regions exhibit a larger decrease in attenuation per fractional increase in velocity than stable continental regions do, suggesting differences in the mechanisms that influence the seismic properties within these two regions. Comparison with recent laboratory measurements (Faul and Jackson, 2005) of attenuation and velocity for olivine helps to quantify the extent to which temperature alone can explain the observed variability. We find that the mineral-physics predictions agree well with the global seismic models for the oceanic regions between 150- and 250-km depth, but that the cratonic areas cannot be fit.

Preliminary Results From the Serpentinite, Extension and Regional Porosity Experiment Across the Nicaraguan Trench (SERPENT)

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Key, K. W.; Constable, S.; Evans, R. L.; Naif, S.; Matsuno, T.; Lizarralde, D.

2010-12-01

Water plays an important role in the volcanic processes occurring at convergent margins, as the release of water from the downgoing slab affects the rheology of the mantle, increases melting by lowering the solidus temperature, and alters the chemistry of arc-lavas. Yet, one of the major uncertainties in terms of fluid inputs into the subduction factory concerns the extent of serpentinization of the oceanic upper mantle and the volumes of water that are being carried into the subduction system through this route. In April 2010 we conducted a large-scale marine electromagnetic experiment along a 300 km profile offshore Nicaragua in a region that shows evidence for substantial fault related fluid circulation in the crust and possibly upper mantle, and high Ba/La ratios and water contents in adjacent onshore volcanics that suggest a strong slab fluid input into the arc-melting. Our project is the largest combined controlled-source electromagnetic (CSEM) and magnetotelluric (MT) data set ever collected on an active subduction zone. During the single 28 day research cruise aboard the R/V Melville we collected 54 stations of broadband marine magnetotelluric (MT) data and deep-towed nearly 800 km of controlled-source electromagnetic (CSEM) data. Robust multiple-station array processing of the MT data yields high quality MT responses from 10 to 20,000 s period. The MT responses are fairly 1D over the abyssal plain, showing the effects of a thin veneer of conductive sediments overlying a resistive lithosphere and a deeper conductive mantle. The responses become strongly 2D on the trench outer rise and exhibit large 3D distortions at the bottom of the trench, likely due to a combination of effects from severe topography and seafloor conductivity variations. Two circular CSEM tows of 30 km radius were measured by special long-wire EM (LEM) sensors on the abyssal plain and the outer rise. The LEM data reveals a distinct pattern of electromagnetic polarization that is characteristic of mantle transverse anisotropy. Since the conductive axis is aligned with the fossil ridge-parallel direction and reactivated normal faults in the trench, we interpret this to be caused by conductive serpentinized mantle penetrating faults. Conventional CSEM data recorded at a broad suite of transmission frequencies along the 300 km long profile and a 50 km along strike profile provide constraints on crustal conductivity variations. The analysis of these data is ongoing and will provide a comprehensive picture of the electrical conductivity structure from the seafloor to the upper mantle, representing the entire input into this part of the Central American subduction system. Since conductivity is highly dependent on thermal structure, crack porosity and the presence of serpentinite, our experiment will provide constraints on the depth of active fluid circulation within the oceanic crust and mantle, the variation of fluid circulation with distance from the trench and hence with the degree of plate bending, and the extent of dewatering of the subducting slab in the shallow portion of the mantle wedge.

Modelling the interplate domain in thermo-mechanical simulations of subduction: Critical effects of resolution and rheology, and consequences on wet mantle melting

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Arcay, Diane

2017-08-01

The present study aims at better deciphering the different mechanisms involved in the functioning of the subduction interplate. A 2D thermo-mechanical model is used to simulate a subduction channel, made of oceanic crust, free to evolve. Convergence at constant rate is imposed under a 100 km thick upper plate. Pseudo-brittle and non-Newtonian behaviours are modelled. The influence of the subduction channel strength, parameterized by the difference in activation energy between crust and mantle (ΔEa) is investigated to examine in detail the variations in depth of the subduction plane down-dip extent, zcoup . First, simulations show that numerical resolution may be responsible for an artificial and significant shallowing of zcoup if the weak crustal layer is not correctly resolved. Second, if the age of the subducting plate is 100 Myr, subduction occurs for any ΔEa . The stiffer the crust is, that is, the lower ΔEa is, the shallower zcoup is (60 km depth if ΔEa = 20 kJ/mol) and the hotter the fore-arc base is. Conversely, imposing a very weak subduction channel (ΔEa > 135 J/mol) leads there to an extreme mantle wedge cooling and inhibits mantle melting in wet conditions. Partial kinematic coupling at the fore-arc base occurs if ΔEa = 145 kJ/mol. If the incoming plate is 20 Myr old, subduction can occur under the conditions that the crust is either stiff and denser than the mantle, or weak and buoyant. In the latter condition, cold crust plumes rise from the subduction channel and ascend through the upper lithosphere, triggering (1) partial kinematic coupling under the fore-arc, (2) fore-arc lithosphere cooling, and (3) partial or complete hindrance of wet mantle melting. zcoup then ranges from 50 to more than 250 km depth and is time-dependent if crust plumes form. Finally, subduction plane dynamics is intimately linked to the regime of subduction-induced corner flow. Two different intervals of ΔEa are underlined: 80-120 kJ/mol to reproduce the range of slab surface temperature inferred from geothermometry, and 10-40 kJ/mol to reproduce the shallow hot mantle wedge core inferred from conditions of last equilibration of near-primary arc magmas and seismic tomographies. Therefore, an extra process controlling mantle wedge dynamics is needed to satisfy simultaneously the aforementioned observations. A mantle viscosity reduction, by a factor 4-20, caused by metasomatism in the mantle wedge is proposed. From these results, I conclude that the subduction channel down-dip extent, zcoup , should depend on the subduction setting, to be consistent with the observed variability of sub-arc depths of the subducting plate surface.

Tectonic predictions with mantle convection models

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Coltice, Nicolas; Shephard, Grace E.

2018-04-01

Over the past 15 yr, numerical models of convection in Earth's mantle have made a leap forward: they can now produce self-consistent plate-like behaviour at the surface together with deep mantle circulation. These digital tools provide a new window into the intimate connections between plate tectonics and mantle dynamics, and can therefore be used for tectonic predictions, in principle. This contribution explores this assumption. First, initial conditions at 30, 20, 10 and 0 Ma are generated by driving a convective flow with imposed plate velocities at the surface. We then compute instantaneous mantle flows in response to the guessed temperature fields without imposing any boundary conditions. Plate boundaries self-consistently emerge at correct locations with respect to reconstructions, except for small plates close to subduction zones. As already observed for other types of instantaneous flow calculations, the structure of the top boundary layer and upper-mantle slab is the dominant character that leads to accurate predictions of surface velocities. Perturbations of the rheological parameters have little impact on the resulting surface velocities. We then compute fully dynamic model evolution from 30 and 10 to 0 Ma, without imposing plate boundaries or plate velocities. Contrary to instantaneous calculations, errors in kinematic predictions are substantial, although the plate layout and kinematics in several areas remain consistent with the expectations for the Earth. For these calculations, varying the rheological parameters makes a difference for plate boundary evolution. Also, identified errors in initial conditions contribute to first-order kinematic errors. This experiment shows that the tectonic predictions of dynamic models over 10 My are highly sensitive to uncertainties of rheological parameters and initial temperature field in comparison to instantaneous flow calculations. Indeed, the initial conditions and the rheological parameters can be good enough for an accurate prediction of instantaneous flow, but not for a prediction after 10 My of evolution. Therefore, inverse methods (sequential or data assimilation methods) using short-term fully dynamic evolution that predict surface kinematics are promising tools for a better understanding of the state of the Earth's mantle.

Present mantle flow in North China Craton constrained by seismic anisotropy and numerical modelling

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Qu, W.; Guo, Z.; Zhang, H.; Chen, Y. J.

2017-12-01

North China Carton (NCC) has undergone complicated geodynamic processes during the Cenozoic, including the westward subduction of the Pacific plate to its east and the collision of the India-Eurasia plates to its southwest. Shear wave splitting measurements in NCC reveal distinct seismic anisotropy patterns at different tectonic blocks, that is, the predominantly NW-SE trending alignment of fast directions in the western NCC and eastern NCC, weak anisotropy within the Ordos block, and N-S fast polarization beneath the Trans-North China Orogen (TNCO). To better understand the origin of seismic anisotropy from SKS splitting in NCC, we obtain a high-resolution dynamic model that absorbs multi-geophysical observations and state-of-the-art numerical methods. We calculate the mantle flow using a most updated version of software ASPECT (Kronbichler et al., 2012) with high-resolution temperature and density structures from a recent 3-D thermal-chemical model by Guo et al. (2016). The thermal-chemical model is obtained by multi-observable probabilistic inversion using high-quality surface wave measurements, potential fields, topography, and surface heat flow (Guo et al., 2016). The viscosity is then estimated by combining the dislocation creep, diffusion creep, and plasticity, which is depended on temperature, pressure, and chemical composition. Then we calculate the seismic anisotropy from the shear deformation of mantle flow by DREX, and predict the fast direction and delay time of SKS splitting. We find that when complex boundary conditions are applied, including the far field effects of the deep subduction of Pacific plate and eastward escaping of Tibetan Plateau, our model can successfully predict the observed shear wave splitting patterns. Our model indicates that seismic anisotropy revealed by SKS is primarily resulting from the LPO of olivine due to the shear deformation from asthenospheric flow. We suggest that two branches of mantle flow may contribute to the observed anisotropy, that are, the westward escaping flow origins from NE Tibet Plateau and/or Mongolia, and the mantle upwelling from the bottom of upper mantle. The proposed mantle flow may also feed the intraplate volcanoes in the TNCO and intensify the erosion to the cratonic keel of Ordos.

Composition of the Ultra-Low Velocity Zone from Shock Data

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Ahrens, T. J.; Asimow, P. D.

2009-12-01

Composition of the Ultra-Low Velocity Zone from Shock Data Thomas J. Ahrens and Paul D. Asimow Recent models of the thermal structure of a putative magma ocean upon accretion of the Earth are derived from construction of isentropes centered at the core-mantle boundary (CMB) pressure and temperature (133 GPa and 4300 K). These models were motivated by the idea that the seismologically mapped ultra-low velocity zones (ULVZ) above the CMB are partially molten remnants of a basal magma ocean [1]. Magma ocean thermal models are derived from the observation of strongly increasing Grüneisen parameter (γ) upon compression of silicate liquids both in ab initio molecular dynamics modeling of MgSiO3 melt [2] and in new shock wave data on MgSiO3 phases reaching CMB conditions. Shock EOS (and limited Hugoniot radiative temperature) data for Mg2SiO4 (initially forsterite and wadsleyite) access perovskite (and post-perovskite) + periclase and melt regimes [3]. MgSiO3 (initially enstatite, perovskite, and glass) EOS and radiative temperature data in the perovskite, post-perovskite, and melt regimes, together with static P-V-T data, define the properties of these phases [4]. With recent Caltech Hugoniot radiative temperature measurements on pre-heated (1923 K) MgO [5], we have experimental constraints on melting temperatures of all major minerals in the MgO-SiO2 binary at lower-most mantle pressures. Recently extended (to 130 GPa) pre-heated (1673 K) Hugoniot data for molten and solid diopside - anorthite aggregate (64 mol % diopside, 36 mol % anorthite) also show the strong increase in γ, over the pressure range of the mantle, previously observed for ultramafic compositions. For long-term gravitational stability, the presumed molten silicate liquid of the ULVZ must be neutrally buoyant, or denser, than the ambient lowermost mantle. Surprisingly, unlike the situation in the upper mantle low-velocity zone, the density of even partially Fe-enriched, Di0.64An0.36 composition, ~5.1 g/cm3 , is much too low to be stable in the ambient, ~5.6 g/cm3, solid mineral assemblage at lower-most mantle conditions. In contrast, a molten magma of MgSiO3 composition, not necessarily requiring significant Fe enrichment, appears to approximately satisfy ULVZ constraints of melting temperature and density. [1] Labrosse, S., et al. (2007), Nature, 450, 866. [2] Stixrude, L., and B. Karki (2005), Science, 310, 297. [3] Mosenfelder, J. L., et al. (2007),, J. Geophys. Res., 112B, 6208. [4] Mosenfelder, J. L., et al. (2009), J. Geophys. Res., 114B,1203. [5] Fat’yanov O. V., et al. (2009), APS SCCM.

Forest habitat associations of the golden-mantled ground squirrel: Implications for fuels management

Treesearch

Katharine R. Shick; Dean E. Pearson; Leonard F. Ruggiero

2006-01-01

Golden-mantled ground squirrels are commonly associated with high-elevation habitats near or above upper timberline. This species also occurs in fire-adapted, low-elevation forests that are targeted for forest health restoration (FHR) treatments intended to remove encroaching understory trees and thin overstory trees. Hence, the golden-mantled ground squirrel...

Relative arrival-time upper-mantle tomography and the elusive background mean

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Bastow, Ian D.

2012-08-01

The interpretation of seismic tomographic images of upper-mantle seismic wave speed structure is often a matter of considerable debate because the observations can usually be explained by a range of hypotheses, including variable temperature, composition, anisotropy, and the presence of partial melt. An additional problem, often overlooked in tomographic studies using relative as opposed to absolute arrival-times, is the issue of the resulting velocity model's zero mean. In shield areas, for example, relative arrival-time analysis strips off a background mean velocity structure that is markedly fast compared to the global average. Conversely, in active areas, the background mean is often markedly slow compared to the global average. Appreciation of this issue is vital when interpreting seismic tomographic images: 'high' and 'low' velocity anomalies should not necessarily be interpreted, respectively, as 'fast' and 'slow' compared to 'normal mantle'. This issue has been discussed in the seismological literature in detail over the years, yet subsequent tomography studies have still fallen into the trap of mis-interpreting their velocity models. I highlight here some recent examples of this and provide a simple strategy to address the problem using constraints from a recent global tomographic model, and insights from catalogues of absolute traveltime anomalies. Consultation of such absolute measures of seismic wave speed should be routine during regional tomographic studies, if only for the benefit of the broader Earth Science community, who readily follow the red = hot and slow, blue = cold and fast rule of thumb when interpreting the images for themselves.

Seismic Tomography of the Arabian-Eurasian Collision Zone and Surrounding Areas

DTIC Science & Technology

2010-05-20

zone. The crustal models correlate well with geologic and tectonic features. The upper mantle tomograms show the images of the subducted Neotethys...We first obtain Pn and Sn velocities using local and regional arrival time data. Second, we obtain the 3-D crustal P and S velocity models...teleseismic tomography provides a high-resolution, 3-D P-wave velocity model for the crust, upper mantle, and the transition zone. The crustal models

Plate-Tectonic Circulation is Driven by Cooling From the Top and is Closed Within the Upper Mantle

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Hamilton, W. B.

2001-12-01

Subduction drives plate tectonics and is due to cooling from the top: circulation is self-organized, and likely is closed above the discontinuity near 660 km. The contrary consensus that plate tectonics is driven by bottom heating and involves the entire mantle combines misunderstood kinematics with flawed concepts of through-the-mantle plumes and subduction. Plume conjecture came from the Emperor-Hawaii progression, the 45 Ma inflection in which was assumed to mark a 60-degree change in direction of that part of the Pacific plate over a fixed plume. Smooth spreading patterns around the east and south margin of the Pacific plate, and paleomagnetic data, disprove such a change. Speculations that plumes move, jump, etc. do not revive falsified conjecture. Geochemical distinctions between enriched island and depleted ridge basalts (which overlap) are expected products of normal upper-mantle processes, not plumes. MORB traverses solidus-T asthenosphere, whereas OIB zone-refines through subsolidus lithosphere and crust, crystallizing refractories to retain T of diminishing melt while assimilating and retaining fusibles. Tomographic inference of deep-mantle subduction is presented misleadingly and may reflect methodological and sampling artifacts (downward smearing, and concentration of recorded body waves in bundles within broad anomalies otherwise poorly sampled). Planetological and other data require hot Earth accretion, and thorough early fractionation, from material much more refractory than primitive meteorites, and are incompatible with the little-fractionated lower mantle postulated to permit whole-mantle circulation. The profound seismic discontinuity near 660 km is a thermodynamic and physical barrier to easy mass transfer in either direction. Refractory lower mantle convects slowly, perhaps in layers, and loses primarily original heat, whereas upper mantle churns rapidly, and the 660 decoupling boundary must have evolved into a compositional barrier also. Plate motions are driven by subduction, the passive falling away of oceanic lithosphere which is negatively buoyant because of top-down cooling. Slabs have top and bottom rolling hinges and sink subvertically (inclinations of slabs mark their positions, not trajectories) into the transition zone, where they are laid down on, and depress, the 660-km discontinuity. Rollback of upper hinges into subducting plates is required by plate behavior at all scales. That fronts of overriding plates advance at rollback velocity is required by common preservation atop their thin leading edges of little-deformed fore-arc basins. Convergence velocity also commonly equals rollback but is faster in some arcs. Steeply-sinking inclined slabs push sublithospheric upper mantle forward into the shrinking ocean from which they came, forcing seafloor spreading therein, and pull overriding plates behind them. Continental plates pass over sunken slabs like tanks above their basal treads, and material from, and displaced rearward by, sunken slabs is cycled into pull-apart oceans opening behind the continents, thus transferring mantle from shrinking to enlarging oceans. Hot mantle displaced above slabs enables backarc spreading. Spreading ridges, in both shrinking and enlarging oceans, are passive byproducts of subduction, and migrate because it is more energy efficient to process new asthenosphere than to get partial melt from increasingly distant sources. A plate-motion framework wherein hinges roll back, ridges migrate, Antarctica is approximately fixed, and intraplate deformation is integrated may approximate an absolute reference to sluggish lower mantle, whereas the hotspot frame is invalid, and the no-net-rotation frame minimizes trench and ridge motions.

The Indian Ocean gravity low - Evidence for an isostatically uncompensated depression in the upper mantle

NASA Technical Reports Server (NTRS)

Ihnen, S. M.; Whitcomb, J. H.

1983-01-01

The broad gravity low in the equatorial Indian Ocean south of Sri Lanka is the largest and most striking feature in the gravitational field of the earth. The most negative long-wavelength free-air gravity anomalies are found there and the sea surface (geoid) lies more than 100 meters below the best fitting ellipsoid. A model of the lithosphere and upper mantle is proposed which accurately predicts the observed free-air gravity and geoid elevation. This model is consistent with bathymetry and sediment thickness data and suggests that the crust south of India currently floats as much as 600 meters lower than would be expected if the region were isostatically compensated. This residual depression of the crust is apparently confirmed by observations of ocean depth. An uncompensated depression is consistent with the presence of a mechanical wake left in the upper mantle behind India as it traveled toward Asia.

Evidence for a Slow Spreading Ocean Ridge in the Southern Rockall Trough From Satellite Gravity Inversion and Seismic Data

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Chappell, A. R.; Kusznir, N. J.

2005-12-01

The southern Rockall Trough, located to the west of Ireland and the UK in the NE Atlantic, has been interpreted as both a Mesozoic intra-continental rift basin (O'Reilly 1995) and a mid Cretaceous ocean basin (e.g. Roberts et al. 1980). The continental rift hypothesis (O'Reilly 1995) requires differential stretching of the upper and lower crust and syn-tectonic cooling to mechanically explain the formation of 5-6km thick continental crust and allow serpentinisation of the upper mantle. In this model serpentinisation of the upper mantle is needed to explain low upper mantle seismic velocities. The serpentinisation has also been required to fit gravity modelling of seismic transects to the observed gravity (e.g. Shannon 1999). We use satellite gravity inversion to map Moho depth and crustal thickness (Chappell & Kusznir 2005) for the Rockall Trough area. The satellite gravity inversion is a 3D spectral method incorporating a correction for the residual lithosphere thermal gravity anomaly present in continental rifted margin lithosphere and oceanic lithosphere. The gravity inversion predicts Moho depth and geometry in agreement with wide-angle seismic estimates without invoking the extensive serpentinisation of the upper-mantle needed by the intra-continental rift hypothesis (O'Reilly 1995). Recent seismic modelling (Morewood 2005) suggests that the thin crust in the southern Rockall Trough does not have the seismic layering associated with oceanic crust formed at intermediate or fast spreading rates. Also, wide-angle seismic data shows low upper mantle seismic velocities are present and spatially associated with the thin 5-6km crust (Shannon 1999). These observations are consistent with models and observations of oceanic crust formed at slow spreading ocean ridges (Cannat 1996, Jokat 2003). Such models are based on a proportion of melt being retained in the upper mantle, producing low seismic velocities, and a reduced supply of melt to the crust, resulting in thin seismic crust with some serpentinised mantle material included. We propose that the southern Rockall Trough was formed by continental break-up and a period of slow mid Cretaceous sea floor spreading rather than as an intra- continental rift basin. This work forms part of the NERC Margins iSIMM project. iSIMM investigators are from Liverpool and Cambridge Universities, Badley Geoscience & Schlumberger Cambridge Research supported by the NERC, the DTI, Agip UK, BP, Amerada Hess Ltd, Anadarko, Conoco-Phillips, Shell, Statoil and WesternGeco. The iSIMM team comprises NJ Kusznir, RS White, AM Roberts, PAF Christie, AR Chappell, J Eccles, RJ Fletcher, D Healy, N Hurst, ZC Lunnon, CJ Parkin, AW Roberts, LK Smith, VJ Tymms & R Spitzer.

Deep structure of the Afro-Arabian hotspot by S receiver functions

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Vinnik, L. P.; Farra, V.; Kind, R.

2004-06-01

We investigated deep structure of the Afro-Arabian hotspot by using recordings from Geoscope seismograph station ATD. The records are processed with the S receiver function technique, which allows a detection of Sp converted phases from the upper mantle discontinuities. The seismic data reveal two unusual discontinuities. The discontinuity at a depth of 160 km beneath the Gulf of Aden corresponds to the onset of melting. If the water content in olivine is around 800 H/106Si, melting at this depth requires a temperature close to 1550°C, about 120°C higher than the average. Another remarkable discontinuity is found at a depth of 480 km, where S velocity drops with depth by about 0.2 km/s. This can be the head of another plume which is trapped in the mantle transition zone.

Mantle dynamics in the Mediterranean

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Faccenna, Claudio; Becker, Thorsten W.; Auer, Ludwig; Billi, Andrea; Boschi, Lapo; Brun, Jean Pierre; Capitanio, Fabio A.; Funiciello, Francesca; Horvåth, Ferenc; Jolivet, Laurent; Piromallo, Claudia; Royden, Leigh; Rossetti, Federico; Serpelloni, Enrico

2014-09-01

The Mediterranean offers a unique opportunity to study the driving forces of tectonic deformation within a complex mobile belt. Lithospheric dynamics are affected by slab rollback and collision of two large, slowly moving plates, forcing fragments of continental and oceanic lithosphere to interact. This paper reviews the rich and growing set of constraints from geological reconstructions, geodetic data, and crustal and upper mantle heterogeneity imaged by structural seismology. We proceed to discuss a conceptual and quantitative framework for the causes of surface deformation. Exploring existing and newly developed tectonic and numerical geodynamic models, we illustrate the role of mantle convection on surface geology. A coherent picture emerges which can be outlined by two, almost symmetric, upper mantle convection cells. The downwellings are found in the center of the Mediterranean and are associated with the descent of the Tyrrhenian and the Hellenic slabs. During plate convergence, these slabs migrated backward with respect to the Eurasian upper plate, inducing a return flow of the asthenosphere from the back-arc regions toward the subduction zones. This flow can be found at large distance from the subduction zones and is at present expressed in two upwellings beneath Anatolia and eastern Iberia. This convection system provides an explanation for the general pattern of seismic anisotropy in the Mediterranean, first-order Anatolia, and Adria microplate kinematics and may contribute to the high elevation of scarcely deformed areas such as Anatolia and eastern Iberia. More generally, the Mediterranean is an illustration of how upper mantle, small-scale convection leads to intraplate deformation and complex plate boundary reconfiguration at the westernmost terminus of the Tethyan collision.

Lateral variations in upper-mantle seismic anisotropy in the Pacific from inversion of a surface-wave dispersion dataset

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Eddy, C. L.; Ekstrom, G.; Nettles, M.; Gaherty, J. B.

2017-12-01

We present a three-dimensional model of the anisotropic velocity structure of the Pacific lithosphere and asthenosphere. The presence of seismic anisotropy in the oceanic upper mantle provides information about the geometry of flow in the mantle, the nature of the lithosphere-asthenosphere boundary, and the possible presence of partial melt in the asthenosphere. Our dataset consists of fundamental-mode dispersion for Rayleigh and Love waves measured between 25-250 s with paths crossing the Pacific Ocean. We invert the phase anomaly measurements directly for three-dimensional anisotropic velocity structure. Our models are radially anisotropic and include the full set of elastic parameters that describe azimuthal variations in velocity (e.g. Gc, Gs). We investigate the age dependence of seismic velocity and radial anisotropy and find that there are significant deviations from the velocities predicted by a simple oceanic plate cooling model. We observe strong radial anisotropy with vsh > vsv in the asthenosphere of the central Pacific. We investigate the radial anisotropy in the shallow lithosphere, where previous models have reported conflicting results. There is a contrast in both upper-mantle isotropic velocities and radial anisotropy between the Pacific and Nazca plates, across the East Pacific Rise. We also investigate lateral variations in azimuthal anisotropy throughout the Pacific upper mantle and find that there are large areas over which the anisotropy fast axis does not align with absolute plate motion, suggesting the presence of small-scale convection or pressure-driven flow beneath the base of the oceanic plate.

Stability of carbonated basaltic melt at the base of the Earth's upper mantle

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Ghosh, S.; Litasov, K.; Ohtani, E.; Suzuki, A.

2006-12-01

Seismological observations of low velocity zones (LVZ) at the top of the 410-km discontinuity reveal possible existence of dense melt at this boundary (e.g. Reveanugh and Sipkin, 1994). Density measurements of anhydrous basaltic melts indicate that it is denser than surrounding mantle near 410-km depth (Ohtani and Maeda, 2001). However, melting temperature of peridotite is much higher than about 1400°C, estimated at 410-km depth. It has been shown recently that hydrous basaltic melt containing up to 2 wt.% H2O is denser than peridotite atop 410-km and therefore can be accumulated at the base of the upper mantle (Sakamaki et al., 2006). CO2 is another major volatile component in the mantle and it could be also important for explanation of LVZ near 410 km. In the present study, we have measured the density of carbonated basaltic melt at high pressures and high temperatures and discussed its possible stability at the base of the upper mantle. The density of the melt was determined using sink/float technique. The starting material was synthetic MORB glass. 5 and 10 wt.% CO2 was added to the glass as CaCO3 and Na2CO3, adjusting to proportions of related oxides. Experiments were carried out at 16-22 GPa and 2200-2300°C using a multianvil apparatus at Tohoku University, Japan. We observed neutral buoyancy of diamond density marker in MORB + 5 wt.% CO2 at 18 GPa and 2300°C, whereas, diamond was completely dissolved in the carbonated MORB melt containing 10 wt.% CO2 in 0.5-1 minute experiments. Based on the buoyancy test, the density of the carbonated basaltic melt, containing 5 wt.% CO2, is 3.56 g/cm3 at 18 GPa and 2300°C using an equation of state of diamond. To calculate the bulk modulus we assume that the pressure derivative of the isothermal bulk modulus is the same as that of the dry MORB melt, dKT/dP=5.0 and zero-pressure partial molar volume of CO2 is 32 cm3/mol (based on low-pressure experiments on carbonated basaltic melts and carbonatites, e.g. Dobson et al., 1996; Liu and Lange, 2003). Accordingly, the isothermal bulk modulus (KT) of the carbonated MORB melt containing 5 wt.% CO2 calculated using the Birch-Murnaghan equation of state is 16.3 ± 1 GPa. This value is close to that of dry MORB (KT=18 GPa) and indicates that addition of 5 wt.% CO2 to basaltic melt has minor influence on its compressibility. Density of MORB + 5 wt.% CO2 is almost same with the density of MORB + 2 wt.% H2O at 15-20 GPa. Comparison of the density of carbonated basaltic melt with PREM density profile at 1600°C indicates that it is buoyant above the 410 km discontinuity in the mantle only if it contains more than about 5 wt.% CO2.

The temporal evolution of a subducting plate in the lower mantle

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Loiselet, C.; Grujic, D.; Braun, J.; Fullsack, P.; Thieulot, C.; Yamato, P.

2009-04-01

It is now widely accepted that some subducting slabs may cross the lower/upper mantle boundary to ground below the 660 km discontinuity. Indeed, geophysical data underline long and narrow traces of fast materials, associated with subducting slabs, from the upper mantle transition zone to mid-mantle depths that are visible beneath North and South America and southern Asia (Li et al, 2008). Furthermore, seismic tomography data (Van der Hilst et al., 1997; Karason and van der Hilst, 2000, 2001) show a large variety of slab geometries and of mantle flow patterns around subducting plate boundaries (e.g. the slab geometry in the lower mantle in the Tonga subduction zone). However, seismic tomography does not elucidate the temporal evolution of the slab behaviour and geometry during its descent through the upper and lower mantle. In this work, we therefore propose to study the deformation of a thin plate (slab) falling in a viscous fluid (mantle) by means of both analogue and numerical modelling. The combination of both analogue and numerical experiments provides important insights into the shape and attitude evolution of subducting slabs. Models bring information into the controls exerted by the rheology of the slab and the mantle and other physical parameters such as the density contrast between the slab and the surrounding mantle, on the rate at which this deformation takes place. We show that in function of a viscosity ratios between the plate and the surrounding fluid, the plate will acquire a characteristic shape. For the isoviscous case, the plate shape tends toward a bubble with long tails: a "jellyfish" form. The time necessary for the plate to acquire this shape is a function of the viscosity and density contrast between the slab and the mantle. To complete our approach, we have developed a semi-analytical model based on the solution of the Hadamar-Rybinski equations for the problem of a dense, yet isoviscous and thus deforming sphere. This model helps to better describe flow processes around the downgoing plate and, simultaneously, to characterize its deformation. In this way, we were able to calculate the velocities in the mantle, the forces exerted by the fluid on the plate, and the dissipated energy in the surrounding fluid. Experimental results will be correlated with geophysical data.

The Temporal Evolution Of A Subducting Plate In The Lower Mantle

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Loiselet, C.; Grujic, D.; Fullsack, P.; Thieulot, C.; Yamato, P.; Braun, J.

2008-12-01

It is now widely accepted that some subducting slabs may cross the lower/upper mantle boundary to ground below the 660 km discontinuity. Indeed, geophysical data underline long and narrow traces of fast materials, associated with subducting slabs, from the upper mantle transition zone to mid-mantle depths that are visible beneath North and South America and southern Asia (Li et al, 2008). Furthermore, seismic tomography data (Van der Hilst et al., 1997; Karason and van der Hilst, 2000, 2001)) show a large variety of slab geometries and of mantle flow patterns around subducting plate boundaries (e.g. the slab geometry in the lower mantle in the Tonga subduction zone). However, seismic tomography does not elucidate the temporal evolution of the slab behaviour and geometry during its descent through the upper and lower mantle. In this work, we therefore propose to study the deformation of a thin plate (slab) falling in a viscous fluid (mantle). The combination of both analogue and numerical experiments provides important insights into the shape and attitude evolution of subducting slabs. Models bring information into the controls exerted by the rheology of the slab and the mantle and other physical parameters such as the density contrast between the slab and the surrounding mantle, on the rate at which this deformation takes place. We show that in function of a viscosity ratios between the plate and the surrounding fluid, the plate will acquire a characteristic shape. For the isoviscous case, the plate shape tends toward a bubble with long tails: a jellyfish form. The time necessary for the plate to acquire this shape is a function of the viscosity and density contrast between the slab and the mantle. To complete our approach, we have developed a semi-analytical model based on the solution of the Hadamar-Rybinski equations for the problem of a dense, yet isoviscous and thus deforming sphere. This model helps to better describe flow processes around the downgoing plate and, simultaneously, to characterize its deformation. In this way, we were able to calculate the velocities in the mantle, the forces exerted by the fluid on the plate, and the dissipated energy in the surrounding fluid. Experimental results will be correlated with geophysical data.

Upper mantle diapers, lower crustal magmatic underplating, and lithospheric dismemberment of the Great Basin and Colorado Plateau regions, Nevada and Utah; implications from deep MT resistivity surveying

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Wannamaker, P. E.; Doerner, W. M.; Hasterok, D. P.

2005-12-01

In the rifted Basin and Range province of the southwestern U.S., a common faulting model for extensional basins based e.g. on reflection seismology data shows dominant displacement along master faults roughly coincident with the main topographic scarp. On the other hand, complementary data such as drilling, earthquake focal mechanisms, volcanic occurrences, and trace indicators such as helium isotopes suggest that there are alternative geometries of crustal scale faulting and material transport from the deep crust and upper mantle in this province. Recent magnetotelluric (MT) profiling results reveal families of structures commonly dominated by high-angle conductors interpreted to reflect crustal scale fault zones. Based mainly on cross cutting relationships, these faults appear to be late Cenozoic in age and are of low resistivity due to fluids or alteration (including possible graphitization). In the Ruby Mtns area of north-central Nevada, high angle faults along the margins of the core complex connect from near surface to a regional lower crustal conductor interpreted to contain high-temperature fluids and perhaps melts. Such faults may exemplify the high angle normal faults upon which the major earthquakes of the Great Basin appear to nucleate. A larger-scale transect centered on Dixie Valley shows major conductive crustal-scale structures connecting to conductive lower crust below Dixie Valley, the Black Rock desert in NW Nevada, and in east-central Nevada in the Monitor-Diamond Valley area. In the Great Basin-Colorado Plateau transition of Utah, the main structures revealed are a series of nested low-angle detachment structures underlying the incipient development of several rift grabens. All these major fault zones appear to overlie regions of particularly conductive lower crust interpreted to be caused by recent basaltic underplating. In the GB-CP transition, long period data show two, low-resistivity upper mantle diapirs underlying the concentrated conductive lower crust and nested faults, and these are advanced as melt source regions for the underplating. MT, with its wide frequency bandwidth, allows views of nearly a complete melting and emplacement process, from mantle source region, through lower crustal intrusion, to brittle regime deformational response.

Control of the Lithospheric Mantle on intracontinental Deformation: Revival of Eastern U.S. Tectonism

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Biryol, C. B.; Wagner, L. S.; Fischer, K. M.; Hawman, R. B.

2016-12-01

The present tectonic configuration of the southeastern United States is a product of earlier episodes of arc accretion, continental collision and breakup. This region is located in the interior of the North American Plate, some 1500 km away from closest active plate margin. However, there is ongoing tectonism across the area with multiple zones of seismicity, rejuvenation of the Appalachians of North Carolina, Virginia, and Pennsylvania, and Cenozoic intraplate volcanism. The mechanisms controlling this activity and the modern-day state of stress remain enigmatic. Two factors often regarded as major contributors are plate strength and preexisting inherited structures. Recent improvements in broadband seismic data coverage in the region associated with the South Eastern Suture of the Appalachian Margin Experiment (SESAME) and EarthScope Transportable Array make it possible to obtain detailed information on the structure of the lithosphere in the region. Here we present new tomographic images of the upper mantle beneath the Southeastern United States, revealing large-scale structural variations in the upper mantle. Our results indicate fast seismic velocity patterns that can be interpreted as ongoing lithospheric foundering. We observe an agreement between the locations of these upper mantle anomalies and the location of major zones of tectonism, volcanism and seismicity, providing a viable explanation for modern-day activity in this plate interior setting long after it became a passive margin. Based on distinct variations in the geometry and thickness of the lithospheric mantle and foundered lithosphere, we propose that piecemeal delamination has occurred beneath the region throughout the Cenozoic, removing a significant amount of reworked/deformed mantle lithosphere. Ongoing lithospheric foundering beneath the eastern margin of stable North America explains significant variations in thickness of lithospheric mantle across the former Grenville deformation front.

The role of upper mantle mineral phase transitions on the current structure of large-scale Earth's mantle convection.

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Thoraval, C.

2017-12-01

Describing the large-scale structures of mantle convection and quantifying the mass transfer between upper and lower mantle request to account for the role played by mineral phase transitions in the transition zone. We build a density distribution within the Earth mantle from velocity anomalies described by global seismic tomographic models. The density distribution includes thermal anomalies and topographies of the phase transitions at depths of 410 and 660 km. We compute the flow driven by this density distribution using a 3D spherical circulation model, which account for depth-dependent viscosity. The dynamic topographies at the surface and at the CMB and the geoid are calculated as well. Within the range of viscosity profiles allowing for a satisfying restitution of the long wavelength geoid, we perform a parametric study to decipher the role of the characteristics of phase diagrams - mainly the Clapeyron's slopes - and of the kinetics of phase transitions, which may modify phase transition topographies. Indeed, when a phase transition is delayed, the boundary between two mineral phases is both dragged by the flow and interfere with it. The results are compared to recent estimations of surface dynamic topography and to the phase transition topographies as revealed by seismic studies. The consequences are then discussed in terms of structure of mantle flow. Comparisons between various tomographic models allow us to enlighten the most robust features. At last, the role played by the phase transitions on the lateral variations of mass transfer between upper and lower mantle are quantified by comparison to cases with no phase transitions and confronted to regional tomographic models, which reflect the variability of the behaviors of the descending slabs in the transition zone.

VP and VS structure of the Yellowstone hot spot from teleseismic tomography: Evidence for an upper mantle plume

USGS Publications Warehouse

Waite, Gregory P.; Smith, Robert B.; Allen, Richard M.

2006-01-01

The movement of the lithosphere over a stationary mantle magmatic source, often thought to be a mantle plume, explains key features of the 16 Ma Yellowstone–Snake River Plain volcanic system. However, the seismic signature of a Yellowstone plume has remained elusive because of the lack of adequate data. We employ new teleseismic P and S wave traveltime data to develop tomographic images of the Yellowstone hot spot upper mantle. The teleseismic data were recorded with two temporary seismograph arrays deployed in a 500 km by 600 km area centered on Yellowstone. Additional data from nearby regional seismic networks were incorporated into the data set. The VP and VS models reveal a strong low-velocity anomaly from ∼50 to 200 km directly beneath the Yellowstone caldera and eastern Snake River Plain, as has been imaged in previous studies. Peak anomalies are −2.3% for VP and −5.5% for VS. A weaker, anomaly with a velocity perturbation of up to −1.0% VP and −2.5% VS continues to at least 400 km depth. This anomaly dips 30° from vertical, west-northwest to a location beneath the northern Rocky Mountains. We interpret the low-velocity body as a plume of upwelling hot, and possibly wet rock, from the mantle transition zone that promotes small-scale convection in the upper ∼200 km of the mantle and long-lived volcanism. A high-velocity anomaly, 1.2%VP and 1.9% VS, is located at ∼100 to 250 km depth southeast of Yellowstone and may represent a downwelling of colder, denser mantle material.

Observational Constraints on Lithospheric Rheology and Their Implications for Lithospheric Dynamics and Plate Tectonics

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Zhong, S.; Watts, A. B.

2014-12-01

Lithospheric rheology and strength are important for understanding crust and lithosphere dynamics, and the conditions for plate tectonics. Laboratory studies suggest that lithospheric rheology is controlled by frictional sliding, semi-brittle, low-temperature plasticity, and high-temperature creep deformation mechanisms as pressure and temperature increase from shallow to large depths. Although rheological equations for these deformation mechanisms have been determined in laboratory settings, it is necessary to validate them using field observations. Here we present an overview of lithospheric rheology constrained by observations of seismic structure and load-induced flexure. Together with mantle dynamic modeling, rheological equations for high-temperature creep derived from laboratory studies (Hirth and Kohlstedt, 2003; Karato and Jung, 2003) satisfactorily explain the seismic structure of the Pacific upper mantle (Hunen et al., 2005) and Hawaiian swell topography (Asaadi et al., 2011). In a recent study that compared modeled surface flexure and stress induced by volcano loads in the Hawaiian Islands region with the observed flexure and seismicity, Zhong and Watts (2013) showed that the coefficient of friction is between 0.25 and 0.7, and is consistent with laboratory studies and also in-situ borehole measurements. However, this study indicated that the rheological equation for the low-temperature plasticity from laboratory studies (e.g., Mei et al., 2010) significantly over-predicts lithospheric strength and viscosity. Zhong and Watts (2013) also showed that the maximum lithospheric stress beneath Hawaiian volcano loads is about 100-200 MPa, which may be viewed as the largest lithospheric stress in the Earth's lithosphere. We show that the relatively weak lithospheric strength in the low-temperature plasticity regime is consistent with seismic observation of reactivated mantle lithosphere in the western US and the eastern North China. We discuss here the causes of this weakening in the context of the potential effects on laboratory studies of reduced grain size and Peierls stress on the low-temperature deformation regime.

A Review of Geophysical Constraints on the Deep Structure of the Tibetan Plateau, the Himalaya and the Karakoram, and their Tectonic Implications

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Molnar, P.

1988-09-01

The Tibetan Plateau, the Himalaya and the Karakoram are the most spectacular consequences of the collision of the Indian subcontinent with the rest of Eurasia in Cainozoic time. Accordingly, the deep structures beneath them provide constraints on both the tectonic history of the region and on the dynamic processes that have created these structures. The dispersion of seismic surface waves requires that the crust beneath Tibet be thick: nowhere less than 50 km, at least 65 km, in most areas, but less than 80 km in all areas that have been studied. Wide-angle reflections of P-waves from explosive sources in southern Tibet corroborate the existence of a thick crust but also imply the existence of marked lateral variations in that thickness, or in the velocity structure of the crust. Thus isostatic compensation occurs largely by an Airy-type mechanism, unlike that, for instance, of the Basin and Range Province of western North America where a hot upper mantle buoys up a thin crust. The P-wave and S-wave velocities in the uppermost mantle of most of Tibet are relatively high and typical of those of Precambrian shields and stable platforms: Vp = 8.1 km s-1 or higher, and Vs≈ 4.7 km s-1. Travel times and waveforms of S-waves passing through the uppermost mantle of much of Tibet, however, require a much lower average velocity in the uppermost mantle than that of the Indian, or other, shields. They indicate a thick low-velocity zone in the upper mantle beneath Tibet, reminiscent of tectonically active regions. These data rule out a shield structure beneath northern Tibet and suggest that if such a structure does underlie part of the plateau, it does so only beneath the southern part. Lateral variations in the upper-mantle structure of Tibet are apparent from differences in travel times of S-waves from earthquakes in different parts of Tibet, in the attenuation of short-period phases, Pn and Sn, that propagate through the uppermost mantle of Tibet, and in surface-wave dispersion for different paths. The notably lower velocities and the greater attenuation in the mantle of north--central Tibet than elsewhere imply higher temperatures there and are consistent with the occurrence of active and young volcanism in roughly the same area. Surface-wave dispersion across north--central Tibet also requires a thinner crust in that area than in most of the plateau. Consequently the relatively uniform height of the plateau implies that isostatic compensation in the north--central part of Tibet occurs partly because the density of the relatively hot material in the upper mantle is lower than that elsewhere beneath Tibet, the mechanism envisioned by Pratt. Several seismological studies provide evidence consistent with a continuity of the Indian Shield, and its cold thick lithosphere, beneath the Himalaya. Fault-plane solutions and focal depths of the majority of moderate earthquakes in the Himalaya are consistent with their occurring on the top surface of the gently flexed, intact Indian plate that has underthrust the Lesser Himalaya roughly 80-100 km or more. P-waves from explosions in southern Tibet and recorded in Nepal can be interpreted as wide-angle reflections from this fault zone. P-wave delays across the Tarbela network in Pakistan from distant earthquakes indicate a gentle dip of the Moho beneath the array without pronounced later variations in upper-mantle structure. High Pn and Sn velocities beneath the Himalaya and normal to early S-wave arrival times from Himalayan earthquakes recorded at teleseismic distances are consistent with Himalaya being underlain by the same structure that underlies India. Results from explosion seismology indicate an increase in crustal thickness from the Indo--Gangetic Plain across the Himalaya to southern Tibet, but Hirn, Lepine, Sapin and their co-workers inferred that the depth of the Moho does not increase smoothly northward, as it would if the Indian Shield had been underthrust coherently beneath the Himalaya. They interpreted wide-angle reflections as evidence for steps in the Moho displaced from one another on southward-dipping faults. Although I cannot disprove this interpretation, I think that one can recognize a sequence of signals on their wide-angle reflection profiles that could be wide-angle reflections from a northward-dipping Moho. Gravity anomalies across the Himalaya show that both the Indo--Gangetic Plain and the Himalaya are not in local isostatic equilibrium. A mass deficit beneath the plain is apparently caused by the flexure of the Indian Shield and by the low density of the sedimentary rock in the basin formed by the flexure. The mass excess in the Himalaya seems to be partly supported by the strength of the Indian plate, for which the flexural rigidity is particularly large. An increase in the Bouguer gravity gradient from about 1 mGal km-1 (1 mGal = 10-3 cm s-2) over the Indo--Gangetic Plain to 2 mGal km-1 over the Himalaya implies a marked steepening of the Moho, and therefore a greater flexure of the Indian plate, beneath the Himalaya. This implies a northward decrease in the flexural rigidity of the part of the Indian plate underlying the range. Nevertheless, calculations of deflections of elastic plates with different flexural rigidities and flexed by the weight of the Himalaya show larger deflections and yield more negative gravity anomalies than are observed. Thus, some other force, besides the flexural strength of the plate, must contribute to the support of the range. A bending moment applied to the end of the Indian plate could flex the plate up beneath the range and provide the needed support. The source of this moment might be gravity acting on the mantle portion of the subducting Indian continental lithosphere with much or all of the crust detached from it. Seismological studies of the Karakoram are consistent with its being underlain by particularly cold material in the upper mantle. Intermediate-depth earthquakes occur between depths of 70 and 100 km but apparently do not define a zone of subducted oceanic lithosphere. Rayleigh-wave phase velocities are particularly high for paths across this area and imply high shear wave velocities in the upper mantle. Isostatic gravity anomalies indicate a marked low of 70 mGal over the Karakoram, which could result from a slightly thickened crust pulled down by the sinking of cold material beneath it. Geophysical constraints on the structure of Tibet, the Himalaya and the Karakoram are consistent with a dynamic uppermost mantle that includes first, the plunging of cold material into the asthenosphere beneath southern Tibet and the Karakoram, as the Indian plate slides beneath the Himalaya, and second, an upwelling of hot material beneath north--central Tibet. The structure is too poorly resolved to require such dynamic flow, but the existence for both a hot uppermost mantle beneath north--central Tibet and a relatively cold uppermost mantle beneath southern Tibet and the Karakoram seem to be required. Both group and phase velocities of Rayleigh waves and Love waves are delayed along paths crossing Tibet. The low velocities require a crustal thickness in excess of 50 km, and for most regions in excess of 60 km. Crustal thicknesses in excess of 80 km can be ruled out for all paths studied, and for most of Tibet, a crustal thickness of 65-70 km seems required. Clear evidence for lateral heterogeneity beneath Tibet is provided not only by body waves (discussed below) but also by surface waves (Brandon & Romanowicz 1986), which show an area of lower uppermost shear-wave velocity and thinner crust in north--central Tibet than elsewhere in the plateau. These variations might explain the differences in group velocities measured by different workers, and the different structures that they deduced, but if so, they also render the regionalization of surface-wave dispersion into arbitrary tectonic provinces risky. Although Rayleigh-wave phase velocities can resolve large differences in upper-mantle velocities for regions the size of Tibet, constraints on these velocities are best derived from body waves. Thus, with the exceptions of Brandon & Romanowicz's (1986) detailed investigation of north--central Tibet, the study of southernmost Tibet by Jobert et al. (1985) and that of Romanowicz (1982) for the northeasternmost part of the plateau, I do not think that surface waves have placed an important bound on the velocity in the upper mantle beneath Tibet. The seismic data are broadly consistent with partial melting of the uppermost mantle of north--central Tibet, where recent volcanism has been observed. Correspondingly, there is no suggestion of such low velocities, and such high temperatures, in the mantle elsewhere beneath Tibet, for which late-Cainozoic volcanism has not been reported. The results are also consistent with a slightly thinner crust in north--central Tibet than farther south, suggesting that both Airy and Pratt isostasy share compensation for north--central Tibet's great height. Finally, the average shear-wave velocity in the upper mantle of southern Tibet seems to be higher than that in northern Tibet, but neither is the degree of difference well determined, nor is the location of the transition from one to the other well mapped.

Crust and Upper Mantle Structure Beneath Tibet and SW China From Seismic Tomography and Array Analysis

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

van der Hilst, R. D.; Li, C.; Yao, H.; Sun, R.; Meltzer, A. S.

2007-12-01

We will present a summary of the results of our seismological studies of crust and upper mantle heterogeneity and anisotropy beneath Tibet and SW China with data from temporary (PASSCAL) arrays as well as other regional, national, and global networks. In 2003 and 2004 MIT and CIGMR (Chengdu Institute of Geology and Mineral Resources) operated a 25 station array (3-component, broad band seismometers) in Sichuan and Yunnan provinces, SW China; during the same period Lehigh University (also in collaboration with CIGMR) operated a 75 station array in east Tibet. Data from these arrays allow delineation of mantle structure in unprecedented detail. We focus our presentation on results of two lines of seismological study. Travel time tomography (Li et al., PEPI, 2006; EPSL, 2007) with hand-picked phase arrivals from recordings at regional arrays, and combined with data from over 1,000 stations in China and with the global data base due to Engdahl et al. (BSSA, 1998), reveals substantial the structural complexity of the upper mantle beneath SE Asia. In particular, structures associated with subduction of the Indian plate beneath the Himalayas vary significantly from west Tibet (where the plate seems to have underthrusted the entire plateau) to east Tibet (where P-wave tomography provides no evidence for the presence of fast lithosphere beneath the Plateau proper). Further east, fast structures appear in the upper mantle transition zone, presumably related to stagnation of slab fragments associated with subduction of the Pacific plate. (2) Surface wave array tomography (Yao et al., GJI, 2006, 2007), using ambient noise interferometry and traditional (inter station) dispersion analysis, is used to delineate the 3-D structure of the crust and lithospheric mantle at length scales as small as 100 km beneath the MIT and Lehigh arrays. This analysis reveals a complex spatial distribution of intra-crustal low velocity zones (which may imply that crustal-scale faults influence the pattern of middle/lower crustal flow). We will also show preliminary results of surface wave inversion for azimuthal anisotropy, which - combined with previous results from shear wave splitting (Lev et al., EPSL, 2006) - give insight into the deformation of the upper mantle beneath the area under study.

P wave velocity of Proterozoic upper mantle beneath central and southern Asia

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Nyblade, Andrew A.; Vogfjord, Kristin S.; Langston, Charles A.

1996-05-01

P wave velocity structure of Proterozoic upper mantle beneath central and southern Africa was investigated by forward modeling of Pnl waveforms from four moderate size earthquakes. The source-receiver path of one event crosses central Africa and lies outside the African superswell while the source-receiver paths for the other events cross Proterozoic lithosphere within southern Africa, inside the African superswell. Three observables (Pn waveshape, PL-Pn time, and Pn/PL amplitude ratio) from the Pnl waveform were used to constrain upper mantle velocity models in a grid search procedure. For central Africa, synthetic seismograms were computed for 5880 upper mantle models using the generalized ray method and wavenumber integration; synthetic seismograms for 216 models were computed for southern Africa. Successful models were taken as those whose synthetic seismograms had similar waveshapes to the observed waveforms, as well as PL-Pn times within 3 s of the observed times and Pn/PL amplitude ratios within 30% of the observed ratio. Successful models for central Africa yield a range of uppermost mantle velocity between 7.9 and 8.3 km s-1, velocities between 8.3 and 8.5 km s-1 at a depth of 200 km, and velocity gradients that are constant or slightly positive. For southern Africa, successful models yield uppermost mantle velocities between 8.1 and 8.3 km s-1, velocities between 7.9 and 8.4 km s-1 at a depth of 130 km, and velocity gradients between -0.001 and 0.001 s-1. Because velocity gradients are controlled strongly by structure at the bottoming depths for Pn waves, it is not easy to compare the velocity gradients obtained for central and southern Africa. For central Africa, Pn waves turn at depths of about 150-200 km, whereas for southern Africa they bottom at ˜100-150 km depth. With regard to the origin of the African superswell, our results do not have sufficient resolution to test hypotheses that invoke simple lithospheric reheating. However, our models are not consistent with explanations for the African superswell invoking extensive amounts of lithospheric thinning. If extensive lithospheric thinning had occurred beneath southern Africa, as suggested previously, then upper mantle P wave velocities beneath southern Africa would likely be lower than those in our models.

An IODP proposal to drill the Godzilla Megamullion as a step to Mohole

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Ohara, Y.; Michibayashi, K.; Dick, H. J. B.; Snow, J. E.; Ono, S.

2017-12-01

The year 2017 represents the 60th anniversary of the "original" project Mohole, which was coined by Walter Munk in 1957. Although the project Mohole has not yet been realized, the hard-rock community is now striving hard to understand the upper mantle in a variety of ways. Firstly, the present-day project Mohole, M2M (Moho-to-Mantle) project, will move forward in this September, conducting multi-channel seismic profiling off Hawaii as a site survey. Oman Drilling Project has started last December, and the drilled cores are being described aboard D/V Chikyu from July, this year. Furthermore, the forearc M2M proposal to drill the Bonin Trench forearc mantle was submitted to IODP in April 2016. Being a part of these efforts, we are preparing an IODP proposal to drill the Godzilla Megamullion, the largest known oceanic core complex on the Earth, located in the Parece Vela Basin in the Philippine Sea. A significant fraction of the ocean floor is created in backarc basins, while there have been no single long core of backarc basin lower ocean crust, from which to understand the likely differences in magmatic evolution and crustal structure in this key setting. The opportunity to explore the formation of the backarc basin lower crust and upper mantle is, therefore, an important contribution to understanding the ocean basins. At the same time, a better understanding of the architecture of backarc basin lower crust and upper mantle will greatly aid in the interpretation of the results of ophiolite study, since much of our understanding of the architecture of oceanic lower crust and upper mantle comes from ophiolites, most of which are thought to have at least some arc and/or backarc component. The Godzilla Megamullion is unique in its huge size as well as its development in a backarc basin, a rare tectonic window to study backarc basin lithosphere. The Godzilla Megamullion is prepared for full drilling proposal, with complete bathymetric data, multiple bottom samplings, and multi-channel seismic profilings as well as P-wave velocity structures. We will propose substantial riserless drilling at Godzilla Megamullion that will provide an excellent opportunity to understand backarc basin lower crust and upper mantle. In this contribution, we will make use of this opportunity to share the general scheme of the proposal with the community.

187Os-186Os and He Isotope Systematics of Iceland Picrites

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Brandon, A. D.; Brandon, A. D.; Graham, D.; Gautason, B.

2001-12-01

Iceland is one of the longest-lived modern plumes, and seismic imaging supports a model where the roots of this plume are at the base of the lower mantle. Hence, Os isotopic data for lavas from this plume are ideal for further testing the role of core-mantle chemical exchange at the site of plume generation in the lower mantle, and for addressing the origin of Os-He isotopic variation in plumes. Recent work has shown that lavas from some plume systems (Hawaii, Noril'sk-Siberia, Gorgona) show coupled enrichments in 186Os/188Os and 187Os/188Os, not observed in upper mantle materials including abyssal peridotites. Picrites from Hawaii display a positive correlation between 186Os/188Os and He isotopes (R/Ra), where range in 186Os/188Os of 0.119834+/-28 to 0.1198475+/-29 and corresponding R/Ra from +7 to +25. These systematics are consistent with a lower mantle source for the radiogenic 186Os signal in the Hawaiian plume. The coupled Os enrichments in these plumes has been attributed to core-mantle chemical exchange, consistent with generation of the Hawaiian plume at the base of the lower mantle in D". Other potentially viable models await additional scrutiny. New He isotope and high precision 186Os/188Os and 187Os/188Os measurements for Iceland picrites show unique systematics compared to Hawaii. These picrites have 187Os/188Os ranging from 0.1297 to 0.1381 and R/Ra of +9 to +18, with generally higher R/Ra correlating with higher 187Os/188Os. Unlike the Hawaiian picrites from Hualalai and Loihi, which have coupled enrichments in 186Os/188Os and 187Os/188Os, the Iceland picrites show no enrichment 186Os/188Os - 0.1198363+/-28 (2s, n=14). Such Os-He isotopic variations require one end-member source that has high R/Ra, coupled with a long term elevated Re/Os and Pt/Os similar to that of the upper mantle. These systematics are inconsistent with either known upper mantle materials or those purported for ancient recycled slabs and may be a previously unidentified component in the lower mantle.

Sensitivities of seismic velocities to temperature, pressure and composition in the lower mantle

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Trampert, Jeannot; Vacher, Pierre; Vlaar, Nico

2001-08-01

We calculated temperature, pressure and compositional sensitivities of seismic velocities in the lower mantle using latest mineral physics data. The compositional variable refers to the volume proportion of perovskite in a simplified perovskite-magnesiowüstite mantle assemblage. The novelty of our approach is the exploration of a reasonable range of input parameters which enter the lower mantle extrapolations. This leads to realistic error bars on the sensitivities. Temperature variations can be inferred throughout the lower mantle within a good degree of precision. Contrary to the uppermost mantle, modest compositional changes in the lower mantle can be detected by seismic tomography, with a larger uncertainty though. A likely trade-off between temperature and composition will be largely determined by uncertainties in tomography itself. Given current sources of uncertainties on recent data, anelastic contributions to the temperature sensitivities (calculated using Karato's approach) appear less significant than previously thought. Recent seismological determinations of the ratio of relative S to P velocity heterogeneity can be entirely explain by thermal effects, although isolated spots beneath Africa and the Central Pacific in the lowermost mantle may ask for a compositional origin.

Oman Ophiolite Structural Constraints Complement Models of Crustal Accretion at the EAST Pacific RISE

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Nicolas, A. A.; Jousselin, D.; Boudier, F. I.

2014-12-01

This review documents significant similarities between East Pacific Rise (EPR), especially EPR at 9°-10°N and the Oman ophiolites. Both share comparable fast spreading rates, size and their dominant source of information that is mainly geophysical in EPR and structural in Oman. In these respects, they are remarkably complementary. Mantle upwelling zones at the EPR and mantle diapirs in Oman have a similar size and spacing. They punctually introduce basaltic melt and heat in the accreting crust, thus controlling elementary segments structure and activity. A tent-shaped magma chamber fits onto the diapir head, the top of which is a Mantle Transition Zone (MTZ) that stores, modifies, and injects the modified melt into the upper Axial Melt Lens (AML) beneath the lid. This MTZ-AML connection is central in crustal accretion, as documented in Oman. Heat from the diapir is captured above the Moho by the magma chamber and escapes through its walls, into a thin thermal boundary layer that bounds the chamber. Beyond, seawater at lower temperatures feeds smokers on the seafloor.

the P-wave upper mantle structure beneath an active spreading center: The Gulf of California

NASA Technical Reports Server (NTRS)

Walck, M. C.

1983-01-01

Detailed analysis of short period travel time, and waveform data reveals the upper mantle structure beneath an oceanic ridge to depths of 900 km. More than 1400 digital seismograms from earthquakes in Mexico and central America recorded at SCARLET yield 1753 travel times and 58 direct measurements of short period travel time as well as high quality, stable waveforms. The 29 events combine to form a continuous record section from 9 deg to 40 deg with an average station spacing of less than 5 km. First the travel times are inverted. Further constraints arise from the observed relative amplitudes of mantle phases, which are modeled by trial and error.

Upper mantle heterogeneity: Comparisons of regions south of Australia with Philippine Basin

NASA Technical Reports Server (NTRS)

1982-01-01

The nature of mass anomalies that occur beneath the regions of negative residual depth anomalies were identified. Residual geoid anomalies with negative residual depth anomalies are identified in the Philippine Basin (negative) and in the region south of Australia (positive and negative). In the latter region the geoid anomalies are eastward and the depth anomaly is northeast. It is suggested that the negative depth anomaly and the compensating mass excess in the uppermost mantle developed in the Eocene as the lithosphere of the west Philippine basin formed. Heating of the deeper upper mantle which causes slow surface wave velocities and negative gravity and geoid anomalies may be a younger phenomenon which is still in progress.

Oceanic crust recycling and the formation of lower mantle heterogeneity

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

van Keken, Peter E.; Ritsema, Jeroen; Haugland, Sam; Goes, Saskia; Kaneshima, Satoshi

2016-04-01

The Earth's lower mantle is heterogeneous at multiple scales as demonstrated for example by the degree-2 distribution of LLSVPs seen in global tomography and widespread distribution of small scale heterogeneity as seen in seismic scattering. The origin of this heterogeneity is generally attributed to leftovers from Earth's formation, the recycling of oceanic crust, or a combination thereof. Here we will explore the consequences of long-term oceanic crust extraction and recycling by plate tectonics. We use geodynamical models of mantle convection that simulate plates in an energetically consistent manner. The recycling of oceanic crust over the age of the Earth produces persistent lower mantle heterogeneity while the upper mantle tends to be significantly more homogeneous. We quantitatively compare the predicted heterogeneity to that of the present day Earth by tomographic filtering of the geodynamical models and comparison with S40RTS. We also predict the scattering characteristics from S-P conversions and compare these to global scattering observations. The geophysical comparison shows that lower mantle heterogeneity is likely dominated by long-term oceanic crust recycling. The models also demonstrate reasonable agreement with the geochemically observed spread between HIMU-EM1-DMM in ocean island basalts as well as the long-term gradual depletion of the upper mantle as observed in Lu-Hf systematics.

Constraints on radial anisotropy in the central Pacific upper mantle from the NoMelt OBS array

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Russell, J. B.; Gaherty, J. B.; Lin, P. P.; Zebker, M.

2016-12-01

Observations of seismic anisotropy in ocean basins are important for constraining deformation and melting processes in the upper mantle. The NoMelt OBS array was deployed on relatively pristine, 70-Ma seafloor in the central Pacific with the aim of constraining upper-mantle circulation and the evolution of the lithosphere-asthenosphere system. Azimuthal variations in Rayleigh-wave velocity suggest strong anisotropic fabric both in the lithosphere and deep in the asthenosphere, and we aim to evaluate whether radial anisotropy shows a similar pattern. We use a combination of Love waves from earthquakes (20-100 s) as well as high-frequency ambient noise (5-10 s) to estimate VSH in the upper 300 km beneath the NoMelt array. Waveform fitting of the ambient-noise cross spectra provide phase-velocity estimates that are sensitive to the upper 50 km of the mantle. To constrain structure beneath the lid, we employ an array-based approach to measure Love-wave phase velocities across the array using seven shallow-focus events (< 25 km) with high signal-to-noise ratio and diverse azimuthal coverage. The Love wave phase-velocity measurements suggest strong interference of the first overtone for intermediate periods (20-50 s), while longer periods (>60 s) are mostly dominated by fundamental mode energy. Through forward modeling of Love wave Fréchet kernels, we find an extremely strong nonlinearity in individual mode-branch sensitivity that is dependent on the relative velocity difference between the low-velocity zone (LVZ) and the overlying Pacific lid. For the fundamental mode in the presence of a strong LVZ, intermediate periods (20-50 s) have little sensitivity within the lithospheric mantle with peak sensitivity pushed to the base of the low-velocity zone. This peak sensitivity migrates to much shallower depth as the lid/LVZ contrast is reduced. Therefore, we use a Monte Carlo approach to systematically explore the model space and identify the most robust model features required to minimize phase-velocity misfit of the full multimode Love wave arrivals. The resulting VSH model is combined with the NoMelt VSV model to obtain estimates of radial anisotropy for the top 300km of the central Pacific upper-mantle.

Slab melting beneath the Cascade Arc driven by dehydration of altered oceanic peridotite

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Walowski, K. J.; Wallace, P. J.; Hauri, E. H.; Wada, I.; Clynne, M. A.

2015-05-01

Water is returned to Earth’s interior at subduction zones. However, the processes and pathways by which water leaves the subducting plate and causes melting beneath volcanic arcs are complex; the source of the water--subducting sediment, altered oceanic crust, or hydrated mantle in the downgoing plate--is debated; and the role of slab temperature is unclear. Here we analyse the hydrogen-isotope and trace-element signature of melt inclusions in ash samples from the Cascade Arc, where young, hot lithosphere subducts. Comparing these data with published analyses, we find that fluids in the Cascade magmas are sourced from deeper parts of the subducting slab--hydrated mantle peridotite in the slab interior--compared with fluids in magmas from the Marianas Arc, where older, colder lithosphere subducts. We use geodynamic modelling to show that, in the hotter subduction zone, the upper crust of the subducting slab rapidly dehydrates at shallow depths. With continued subduction, fluids released from the deeper plate interior migrate into the dehydrated parts, causing those to melt. These melts in turn migrate into the overlying mantle wedge, where they trigger further melting. Our results provide a physical model to explain melting of the subducted plate and mass transfer from the slab to the mantle beneath arcs where relatively young oceanic lithosphere is subducted.

Slab melting beneath the Cascades Arc driven by dehydration of altered oceanic peridotite

USGS Publications Warehouse

Walowski, Kristina J; Wallace, Paul J.; Hauri, E.H.; Wada, I.; Clynne, Michael A.

2015-01-01

Water is returned to Earth’s interior at subduction zones. However, the processes and pathways by which water leaves the subducting plate and causes melting beneath volcanic arcs are complex; the source of the water—subducting sediment, altered oceanic crust, or hydrated mantle in the downgoing plate—is debated; and the role of slab temperature is unclear. Here we analyse the hydrogen-isotope and trace-element signature of melt inclusions in ash samples from the Cascade Arc, where young, hot lithosphere subducts. Comparing these data with published analyses, we find that fluids in the Cascade magmas are sourced from deeper parts of the subducting slab—hydrated mantle peridotite in the slab interior—compared with fluids in magmas from the Marianas Arc, where older, colder lithosphere subducts. We use geodynamic modelling to show that, in the hotter subduction zone, the upper crust of the subducting slab rapidly dehydrates at shallow depths. With continued subduction, fluids released from the deeper plate interior migrate into the dehydrated parts, causing those to melt. These melts in turn migrate into the overlying mantle wedge, where they trigger further melting. Our results provide a physical model to explain melting of the subducted plate and mass transfer from the slab to the mantle beneath arcs where relatively young oceanic lithosphere is subducted.

Upper Mantle of the Central Part of the Russian Platform by Receiver Function Data.

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Goev, Andrey; Kosarev, Grigoriy; Sanina, Irina; Riznichenko, Oksana

2017-04-01

The study of the upper mantle of the Russian Platform (RP) with seismic methods remains limited due to the lack of broadband seismic stations. Existing velocity models have been obtained by using the P-wave travel-times from seismic events interpreted as explosions recorded at the NORSAR array in 1974-75 years. Another source of information is deep seismic sounding data from long-range profiles (exceeding 3000 km) such as QUARTZ, RUBIN-1 and GLOBUS and peaceful nuclear explosions (PNE) as sources. However, the data with the maximum distances larger than 1500 km have been acquired on the RP and only in the northern part. Being useful, these velocity models have low spatial resolution. This study analyzes and integrates all the existing RP upper mantle velocity models with the main focus on the central region. We discuss the completeness of the RP area of the LITHO 1.0 model. Based on results of our analysis, we conclude that it is necessary to get up-to-date velocity models of the upper mantle using broadband stations located at the central part of the RP using Vp/Vs ratio data and anisotropy parameters for robust estimation of the mantle boundaries. By applying the joint inversion of receiver-function (RF) data, travel-time residuals and dispersion curves of surface waves we get new models reaching 300 km depth at the locations of broadband seismic stations at the central part of the RP. We used IRIS stations OBN, ARU along with MHV and mobile array NOV. For each station we attempt to determine thickness of the lithosphere and to locate LVL, LAB, Lehman and Hales boundaries as well as the discontinuities in the transition zones at the depth of 410 and 660 km. Also we investigate the necessity of using short-period and broadband RF separately for more robust estimation of the velocity model of the upper mantle. This publication is based on work supported by the Russian Foundation for Basic Research (RFBR), project 15-05-04938 and by the leading scientific school NS-3345.2014.5

The fate of carbon dioxide in water-rich fluids under extreme conditions

PubMed Central

Pan, Ding; Galli, Giulia

2016-01-01

Investigating the fate of dissolved carbon dioxide under extreme conditions is critical to understanding the deep carbon cycle in Earth, a process that ultimately influences global climate change. We used first-principles molecular dynamics simulations to study carbonates and carbon dioxide dissolved in water at pressures (P) and temperatures (T) approximating the conditions of Earth’s upper mantle. Contrary to popular geochemical models assuming that molecular CO2(aq) is the major carbon species present in water under deep Earth conditions, we found that at 11 GPa and 1000 K, carbon exists almost entirely in the forms of solvated carbonate (CO32−) and bicarbonate (HCO3−) ions and that even carbonic acid [H2CO3(aq)] is more abundant than CO2(aq). Furthermore, our simulations revealed that ion pairing between Na+ and CO32−/HCO3− is greatly affected by P-T conditions, decreasing with increasing pressure at 800 to 1000 K. Our results suggest that in Earth’s upper mantle, water-rich geofluids transport a majority of carbon in the form of rapidly interconverting CO32− and HCO3− ions, not solvated CO2(aq) molecules. PMID:27757424

The fate of carbon dioxide in water-rich fluids under extreme conditions.

PubMed

Pan, Ding; Galli, Giulia

2016-10-01

Investigating the fate of dissolved carbon dioxide under extreme conditions is critical to understanding the deep carbon cycle in Earth, a process that ultimately influences global climate change. We used first-principles molecular dynamics simulations to study carbonates and carbon dioxide dissolved in water at pressures ( P ) and temperatures ( T ) approximating the conditions of Earth's upper mantle. Contrary to popular geochemical models assuming that molecular CO 2 (aq) is the major carbon species present in water under deep Earth conditions, we found that at 11 GPa and 1000 K, carbon exists almost entirely in the forms of solvated carbonate ([Formula: see text]) and bicarbonate ([Formula: see text]) ions and that even carbonic acid [H 2 CO 3 (aq)] is more abundant than CO 2 (aq). Furthermore, our simulations revealed that ion pairing between Na + and [Formula: see text]/[Formula: see text] is greatly affected by P - T conditions, decreasing with increasing pressure at 800 to 1000 K. Our results suggest that in Earth's upper mantle, water-rich geofluids transport a majority of carbon in the form of rapidly interconverting [Formula: see text] and [Formula: see text] ions, not solvated CO 2 (aq) molecules.

Electrical conductivity of rocks at high pressures and temperatures

NASA Technical Reports Server (NTRS)

Parkhomenko, E. I.; Bondarenko, A. T.

1986-01-01

The results of studies of the electrical conductivity in the most widely distributed types of igneous rocks, at temperatures of up to 1200 C, at atmospheric pressure, and also at temperatures of up to 700 C and at pressures of up to 20,000 kg/sq cm are described. The figures of electrical conductivity, of activaation energy and of the preexponential coefficient are presented and the dependence of these parameters on the petrochemical parameters of the rocks are reviewed. The possible electrical conductivities for the depository, granite and basalt layers of the Earth's crust and of the upper mantle are presented, as well as the electrical conductivity distribution to the depth of 200 to 240 km for different geological structures.

Spatial Distribution of Seismic Anisotropy in the Crust in the Northeast Front Zone of Tibetan Plateau

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Gao, Y.; Wang, Q.; SHI, Y.

2017-12-01

There are orogenic belts and strong deformation in northeastern zone of Tibetan Plateau. The media in crust and in the upper mantle are seismic anisotropic there. This study uses seismic records by permanent seismic stations and portable seismic arrays, and adopts analysis techniques on body waves to obtain spatial anisotropic distribution in northeastern front zone of Tibetan Plateau. With seismic records of small local earthquakes, we study shear-wave splitting in the upper crust. The polarization of fast shear wave (PFS) can be obtained, and PFS is considered parallel to the strike of the cracks, as well as the direction of maximum horizontal compressive stress. However, the result shows the strong influence from tectonics, such as faults. It suggests multiple-influence including stress and fault. Spatial distribution of seismic anisotropy in study zone presents the effect in short range. PFS at the station on the strike-slip fault is quite different to PFS at station just hundreds of meters away from the fault. With seismic records of teleseismic waveforms, we obtained seismic anisotropy in the whole crust by receiver functions. The PFS directions from Pms receiver functions show consistency, generally in WNW. The time-delay of slow S phases is significant. With seismic records of SKS, PKS and SKKS phases, we can detect seismic anisotropy in the upper mantle by splitting analysis. The fast directions of these phases also show consistency, generally in WNW, similar to those of receiver functions, but larger time-delays. It suggests significant seismic anisotropy in the crust and crustal deformation is coherent to that in the upper mantle.Seismic anisotropy in the upper crust, in the whole crust and in the upper mantle are discussed both in difference and tectonic implications [Grateful to the support by NSFC Project 41474032].